Cambodia see Bay of Bengal. Cambodia A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7f., n. 5: An inscription of the reign of the Cambodian King raajendravarman (944-968) at bantaay kdei (BEFEO 25: 359) says about a certain zivaacaarya who died in c.890 and was the hotR of this king and his predecessors beginning with iizaanavarman II (900-928), that he had mastered the `sarvajnaanottara and all other zaiva scriptures' (v.38ab: tasyaasye saMhitaas sarvaas sarvajnaanottaraadayaH) and been consecrated as a zaiva officiant through initiation into the maNDala taught in the nizvaasa (36: naizvaasamaNDaliin diikSaan naiSThikaacaaryataarpaNiiM zivaacaaryaabhidhaaDyaaM yo bhiSekavidhau dadhau). Cambodia The sdok kak thoM inscription of A.D. 1052 reprorts that the zirazcheda, the saMmoha, the nayottara, and the vinaazikha (= viiNaazikha), the `[teachings of] the four faces of tumburu', were transmitted by one hiraNyadaaman to zivakaivalya, the hotR of King jayavarman II 'A.D. 802-850), founder of the kingdom of Angkor. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 5.) Canainii and Lorikii or canainii and lorikii, so named in Awadhi and Bhojpuri, see Lorik-Candaa. Candainii or candainii, so named in Chhattisgarhi, see Lorik-Candaa. Chishti see .suufii .tariiqat. Chishti attitude toward Hindu. Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, p. 50f. caalaka ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,42cd caalakenopaviitaM ca puSpaM dattvaa kSamaapayet. caaliisaa bibl. mahaacaaliisasaMgraha: An Anthology of caaliisaa and aaratiis forming Part of the Hindu Religious Poetry and Public Worship, Text in naagarii and Roman Scripts with Hindi and English Translation, by Atma Ram Sharma and R.C. Prasad, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2000 (Reprint). caamara see raajacihna. caamara see vyajanadaana. caamara see yak. caamara enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) caamara one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) caamara an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ caamara as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ caamaralakSaNa bRhatsaMhitaa 72. caamiikara PW. n. 1) Gold. caamiikara yogayaatraa 8.15a caamiikaraazokakiriiTaratnavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhRtaM nRpasya /15/ (agnilakSaNa) caamuNDaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . caamuNDaa bibl. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 30 with n. 95: at the Vaital temple in Bhubaneswar, Orissa, built in c. 8th cent., a statement in the svarNaadrimahodaya of caamuNDaa, named also kaapaalinii, refers to this goddess of this temple. caamuNDaa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 108-109, n. 81. caamuNDaa worshipped in the ulkaanavamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.3cd puSpair dhuupais sanaivedyair maaMsamatsyasuraasavaiH. caamuNDaa devii puraaNa 6: caamuNDaa saved viSNu from the rage of kaalaagni and his son haalaahala. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 40.) caamuNDaa is called bhairavii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.111 caamuNDaa bhairavii naamnaa bhairavaasannasaMsthitaa / naayikaa kaamadaa bhaktez caNDamuNDavinaazinii /111/ caamuNDaa in puNDravardhana. kubjikaamatatantra 22.38 kumbhakena samopetaaM khaTvaangakarabhuuSitaam / namaami paapazuddhyarthaM caamuNDaaM puNDravardhane /38/ caamuNDaa in pauNDravardhana. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.33-34 caamuNDeti vikhyaataa devataa pauNDravardhane / mahaabalakulotpannaa khaTvaangakarazobhitaa /33/ bhuktimuktikaraa devii azeSapaapanaazinii / kumbhaakhyaH kSetrapaalo vai tasmin kSetre vyavasthitaH /34/ caaNakya bibl. Gregory M. Bongard-Levin, 2001, "brahman caaNakya in the Graeco-Roman Tradition," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 111-122. caaNDaala see antaavasaayin. caaNDaala see aspRzyasparzana. caaNDaala see caNDaala. caaNDaala see Dombii. caaNDaala see divaakiirti. caaNDaala see mahaacaaNDaala. caaNDaala see zuudra. caaNDaala see zvaapada. caaNDaala Kane 2: 165-179. caaNDaala baliharaNa to dogs, caaNDaalas, patitas and vaayasas. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160.1-4] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat. caaNDaala BodhGS 2.9.21 sarvebhyo 'bhyaagatebhya aa zvacaaNDaalebhyas svaagataM kaaryam // In the atithipuujaa. caaNDaala ApDhS 2.1.2.8-9. caaNDaala manu smRti 11.24: a man who has not removed the enas by a praayazcitta will be born as a caaNDaala. caaNDaala "vRddhaparaazara quoted by paraazara maadhava and praayazcitta muktaavalii provides that saMnyaasin, who revert to the life of the householder, are to be treated as caaNDaalas even after undergoing penance and their children born after they fall from the ascetic stage are to be made to dwell among caaNDaalas. caaNDaala an enumeration of 16 jaatis regarded as caaNDaala. garuDa puraaNa quoted by hemaadri, on praayazcitta, p.38: rajakaz carmakaaraz ca naTo buruDa eva ca kaivartamedabhillaaz ca svarNakaaraz ca sauvikaH (sauvidaH?) // kaaruko lohakaaraz ca zilaabhedii tu naapitaH / takSakas tilayantrii ca suunaz cakrii tathaa dhvajii / ete SoDazadhaa proktaaz caaNDaalaa graamavaasinaH // Kane 4: 115, n. 264. caaNDaala bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.14 aaruuDhapatitaapatyaa braahmaNo vRSalena ca / dvaav etau viddhi caaNDaalau veditraad yaz ca jaayate /14/ caaNDaala is not used in the human sacrifice. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.101cd na braahmaNaM baliM dadyaac caaNDaalam api paarthiva /101/ caaNDaala naarada puraaNa 1.23.24cd-29. An enumeration of persons with whom one must avoid to make conversation. caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.24.11-13ab yatra (prayaage) devaaz ca RSayo manuSyaaz caapi sarvazaH / svasvasthaanaM samaazritya tatra tiSThanti nityazaH /11/ goghno vaapi ca caaNDaalo duSTo vaa duSTacetanaH / baalaghaatii tathaavidvaan mriyate tatra vai tadaa /12/ sa vai caturbhujo bhuutvaa vaikuNThaM vasate ciram. death at a tiirtha. caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.29.14cd-15 aa caaNDaalaad vizuddhyanti tilakasyaiva dhaaraNaat /14/ caaNDaalaad adhikaM manye vaiSNavaanaaM hi nindakam / sa ca viSNusamo jneyo naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /15/ caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.77.20cd-21ab raama raameti raameti raameti ca punar japan /20/ sa caaNDaalo 'pi puutaatmaa jaayate naatra saMzayaH / caaNDaala varaaha puraaNa 139: caaNDaalaraakSasayor upaakhyaanam (non-brahmin). caaNDaala padma puraaNa 3.33.29-30ab naanaavarNaa vivarNaaz ca caaNDaalaadyaa jugupsitaaH / kilbiSaiH puurNadehaaz ca viziSTaiH paatakais tathaa /29/ bheSajaM paramaM teSaam avimuktaM vidur budhaaH. In the maahaatmya of avimukta. caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.109.9cd-14 taavad dadarza caaNdaalaM paakaannaharaNe sthitam /11/ kSutkSaamaM diinavadanam asthicarmaavazeSitam / tam aalokya dvijaagryo 'bhuut kRpayaapannamaanasaH /10/ vilokyaannaharaM vipras tiSTha tiSThety abhaaSate / katham atti bhavaan ruukSaM ghRtam etad gRhaaNa bhoH /11/ itthaM bruvantaM vipraagryam aayaantaM ca vilokya saH / vegaad adhaavat tad bhiityaa muurchitaz ca papaata ha /12/ bhiitaM taM muurchitaM dRSTvaa caaNDaalaM sa dvijottamaH / vegaad bhyetya kRpayaa svavastraantair aviijayat /13/ athotthitaM tam evaasau viSNudaaso vyalokayat / saakSaan naaraayaNaM devaM zankhacakragadhaadharam /14/ A braahmaNa treats a caaNDaala very friendly. viSNu appears as a caaNDaala. caNDaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.38 caNDaalaH zvapaco vaapi tiryagyonigato 'pi vaa / praaNatyaage kRte tasminn acyutaM lokam aapnuyaat // (daityasuudanamaahaatmya) caNDaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.82.16 caNDaalaH zvapaco vaapi tiryagyonigatas tathaa / tasmiMs tiirthe(cakratiirthe) mRtaH samyag acyutaM lokam aapnuyaat // (cakratiirthamaahaatmya) caaNDaala padma puraaNa 7.18.7 caaNDaalenaapi saMspRSTaM graahyaM tatraannam agrajaiH / saakSaad viSNur yatas tatra caaNDaalo dvijoasattama /7/ caaNDaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.252 kuSThii paapo duraacaaraz caaNDaalocchiSTabhuk tathaa / so 'haM paapavinirmukto gacchaami trividaalayam /252/ caaNDaala ziva puraaNa 1.24.62 rudraakSaM yasya gaatreSu lalaaTe tu tripuNDrakam / sa caaNDaalo 'pi saMpuujyaH sarvavarNottamottamaH /62/ caaNDaalaagni see caNDaalaagni. caaNDaalaagni used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.2 caaNDaalaagnau citaagnau vaa suutikaagnaav athaapi vaa / haavayed ghoravRkSaaNaaM samidhas tailasaMyutaaH /2/ caaNDaalaannada AVPZ 2.6.2-3 stabdhaM nRzaMsaM pramattaM zraddhaahiinam azaastragam / bhuutikaamo na yaaceta daataaraM api paarthivam /2/ sahasraaNaaM zataM japtvaa gaayatryaayaajyayaajakaH / puuyate bhruuNahaapy evaM caaNDaalaannaada eva ca /3/ caaNDaalii see caNDaalii. caandana cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items such as caandana in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ caandanamaNi HirGS 1.3.26 aaharanty asmai (snaatakaaya) kuNDale caandanamaNiM vaadaraM vaa suvarNaabhicchaadanaM tad ubhayaM darbheNa prabadhyopary agnau dhaarayann abhijuhoti ... . (samaavartana) caandraayaNa see praayazcitta. caandraayaNa see yaticaandraayaNa. caandraayaNa bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien, pp. 53-57. caandraayaNa bibl. Kane 4: 134-138. caandraayaNa prazaMsaa. Rgvidhaana 1.31-32 caandraayaNaM sahaadyantamebhiH kRcchraiH samaM smRtam / tribhiz caandraayaNaiH puuto brahmalokaM samaznute /31/ aSTaabhir devataaH saakSaat pazyeta varadaas tathaa / chandaaMsi dazabhir jnaatvaa sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /32/ caandraayaNa Rgvidhaana 1.40-45 ekaikaM hraasayet piNDaM kRSNe zukle ca vardhayet / upaspRzaMs triSavanam etac caardraayaNaM vratam /40/ (= manu smRti 11.216; this is called pipiilikaamadhyacaandraayaNa: M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, note on Rgvidhaana 1.40) etam eva vidhiM kRtsnam aacared yavamadhyame / zuklapakSaadiniyataH caraMz caandraayaNavratam /41/ (= manu smRti 217) caturaH praatar azniiyaad vipraH piNDaan kRtaahnikaH / caturo 'stamite suurye zizucaandraayanaM smRtam /42/ (cf. manu smRti 11.219) aSTaav aSTau samazniiyaat piNDaan madhyaMdine sthite / niyataatmaa haviSyasya yaticaandraayaNavratam /43/ (cf. manu smRti 11.218ab) yathaa kathaM cit piNDaanaaM tisro 'ziitiiH samaahitaH / maasenaaznan haviSyasya candrasyaiti salokataam /44/ (= manu smRti 11.220) etad rudraas tathaadityaa vasavaz caacaran vratam / sarvaakuzalamokSaaya marutas carbhubhiH saha /45/ (cf. manu smRti 11.221) caandraayaNa in a ritual to ward off alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 4.80 (15.5) caandraayaNaM carann etat suuktaM siddhikaraM japet / alakSmiiM nudate dehaad api varSasahasrakiim /80/ caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitti. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,24] kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitta. GautDhS 19.20 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittam /20/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitta. VasDhS 22.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa txt. GautDhS 27.1-18. caandraayaNa txt. BaudhDhS 3.8.1-30. caandraayaNa txt. BaudhDhS 4.5. caandraayaNa txt. agni puraaNa 175.23. caandraayaNa when one eats some kinds of food. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) caandraayaNa one who dropped out of the naiSThika life should perform caandraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.13 aaruuDho naiSThikaM dharmaM yas tu pracyavate punaH / caandraayaNaM caren maasam iti viddhi khagaadhipa /13/ caandraayaNa a braahmaNa who eats zuudraanna and a zuudra who eats braahmaNaanna observe caandraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.18-19 abhojyaM braahmaNasyaannaM vRSalena nimantritam / tathaiva vRSalasyaannaM braahmaNena nimantritam /18/ braahmaNaannaM dadac chuudraH zuudraannaM braahmaNo dadat / ubhaav etaav abhojyaannau bhuktvaa caandraayaNaM caret /19/ caandraayaNa performed as cadravrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.131 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokapradaayakam /131/ caandraayaNa performed as cadravrata. matsya puraaNa 101.75 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /75/ caandraayaNa performed as cadravrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.122 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /122/ caandraayaNa performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.11a ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) caandraayaNa performed in somatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.95-96ab trailokyavizrutaM raajan somatiirthaM mahaaphalam / yas tu caandraayaNaM kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa /95/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya) caandramasa path see path to the yonder world. caandramasa path an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayaNa goes to the pitRloka through the caandramasa path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSine pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha). caandrapura a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ caandravrata see candravrata. caapa a raazi, see dhanus. caaraayaNiiyamantraarSaadhyaaya edition by vizvabandhu zaastri, Lahore, 1935. See further M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xi, n. 4. caarabhaTa see soldier. caarabhaTa a person for whom a tiladhenu is not to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5 maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). caaraNa PW. 2) m. ein herumziehender Schauspieler, - Saenger. caaraNa behaviors of the caaraNas foretell. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66cd rajjutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/ caaraNa caaraNas take part in the procession of yogezii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.53d tato 'paraahNasamaye navamyaaM syandane sthitaam /52/ yogeziiM bhraamayed raaSTre svayaM raajaa svasainyavaan / nadadbhiH zankhapaTahaiH paThadbhir baTucaaraNaiH /53/ (durgaapuujaa) caaraNa a tiirtha in kiikaTa region(?). garuDa puraaNa 1.83.1 kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ (gayaamaahaatmya) caaruvidhi various gaayatriijapas to obtain various kaamas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.64-80ab. kaamya. caaSa (mantra) :: apavaada (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,11-12] caaSe me paapavaadaH (vinidhi). caaSa a kind of bird. AVPZ 1.32.3d caaSaz caatra pradRzyate. one of the mangalas before the yaatraa. caaSa AVPZ 70c.24.5 zatapattraa rudantii ca caaSasya nandanaM tathaa rambhaNaM caiva dhenuunaaM havaneSu prazasyate // caaSa when a caaSa perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ caaSa jihvaa of caaSa is used as the granthi for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/ caaSa a bird meat of which is prohibitted to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.175 caaSaaMz ca raktapaadaaMz ca saunaM valluuram eva ca / matsyaaMz ca kaamato jagdhvaa sopavaasas tryahaM vaset /175/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) caaSakadaana? skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.23cd-24 auziiraM caaSakaM kauzaM yo dadyaaj jalavaasitam /23cd/ caaTa irregular soldier. J. Ph. Vogel, 1957, BSOAS XX: 566-567. caatana used in the agnyaadheya when zaantyudaka is prepared. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ caatana a group of mantras. KauzS 8.25 stuvaanam (AV 1.7) idaM havir (AV 1.8) nissaalaam (AV 2.14) araayakSayaNaM (AV 2.18.3-5) zaM no devii pRzniparNy (AV 2.25) aa pazyati (AV 4.20) taan satyaujaas (AV 4.36) tvayaa puurvaM (AV 4.37) purastaad yukto (AV 5.29) rakSohaNam (AV 8.3 and AV 8.4) ity anuvaakaz caatanaani /25/ (see caatanagaNa) caatana used when the zaantyudaka is prepared in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.12 zaantyudakaM karoty asakalaM caatanaanaaM caanvaavapate /12/ (kauzikapaddhati: atha zaantyudakaM karoti kartaa / na sakalam / pratiikatrayeNa oSadhitrayeNa ca / caatanapratiikatrayaM zaantyudaka anuyojayet //) caatana used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ caatana used for the homa in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa. caatana used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / caatanagaNa see caatana.aa pazyati // (AV 4.20.1) AVPZ 32.3 (caatanagaNa) caatanagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.3. caatanaH stuvaanam (AV 1.7.1) idaM havir (AV 1.8.1) ye 'maavaasyaam (AV 1.16.1) upa praagaan (AV 1.28.1) niHsaalaam (AV 2.14.1) araayakSayaNaM (AV 2.18.3) zaM no devii pRzniparNy (AV 2.25.1) aa pazyati (AV 4.20.1) taant satyaujaas (AV 4.36.1) tvayaa puurvaM (AV 4.37.1) purastaad yukto (AV 5.29.1) antardaave juhuta (AV 6.32.1) praagnaye (AV 6.34.1) rakSohaNam (AV 8.3.1) ity anuvaakaz caatanaani /3/ caatra used in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.7 atha puurNacaatreNa raakaam ahaM (suhavaaM suSTutii huve zRNotu naH subhagaa bodhatu tmanaa / siivyatv apaH suucyaacchidyamaanayaa dadaatu viiraM zatadaayumukhyam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ caatra used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ caatra its length, one part of the agnimanthana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.79d aSTaangulaH pramanthaH syaac caatraM syaad dvaadazaangulam /79/ caaturhautRka a vedavrata. txt. KathGS 43.1-11. caaturhautRka a vedavrata. txt. ManGS 1.23.1-4. caaturhautRka a vedavrata. txt. VarGS 7.1-3. caaturhautRka a vedavrata. vidhi. KathGS 43.1-11 athaataz caaturhautRkam /1/ brahmacaarikalpena vratam upaiti /2/ saMvatsaram aSTau maasaaMz catur maasaan vaa /3/ zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa puurveNaagniM darbhastambhaM nihatya braahmaNaM dakSiNata upavezya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH (AV 1.33.1-4) samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /4/ nitye vratopaayane braahmaNaa vratapataya iti caturtham /5/ atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ manasaikaikaM hutam anumantrayate /7/ yad vedavrataM tad atra vratam /8/ vikaaraan anukramiSyaamo na caturbhiH sahaasiita na caturNaaM samakSaM bhunjiita na caturbhiH saha bhunjiitaikatamo vaa /9/ evam apavarge /10/ vaasa aacaaryaaya dadaati varaM dakSiNata aasiinaaya /11/ caaturhautRka a vedavrata. vidhi. ManGS 1.23.1-4 atha diikSaa caaturhautrkii saMvatsaram /1/ caturhotRRn svakarmaNo juhuyaat saha SaDDhotraa saptahotaaram /2/ antato, vrataM pradaayaadito dvaav anuvaakaav anuvaacayet /3/ evam evoddiikSaaM juhuyaat /4/ caaturhautRka a vedavrata. vidhi. VarGS 7.1-3 atha caaturhotRkii diikSaa saMvatsaram /1/ aaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau hutvaa caturhotRRn svakarmaNo juhuyaat / saha pancahotraa SaDDhotraa ca saptahotaaram antataH /2/ hutvaa vrataM pradaayaadito dvaav anuvaakaav anuvaacayet /3/ caaturhotra AVPZ 23.10.7cf-11.2 yajne caivaangabhuutaaz ca paatramantrahavirdvijaaH / caturbhiz ca kriyaaH sarvaaz caaturhotraM tad ucyate /7/ yaajnikaas tu vadanty anye caturbhir yac ca huuyate / brahmaNaaadhvaryuhotRbhyaaM tribhir agnicaturthakaiH /11.1/ durbhikSe caakule bhange RtvijaaM caapy asaMbhave / ekaz caaturhotraM kuryaad aapastambe prapaThyate /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) caaturhotracayana see kaaThaka cayana. caaturhotracayana txt. TB 3.12.5. caaturhotracayana txt. ApZS 19.14.18-27. caaturhotravidhaana AVPZ 5.3.2 caaturhotravidhaanena juhuyaac ca purohitaH / caturdikSu sthitair viprair vedavedaangapaaragaiH // (puSyaabhiSeka) caaturjaataka used to make lodhraasava, a madya. aSTaangasaMgraha, cikitsaasthaana, 14.15 lodhramuurvaazaTiiviDangatriphalaapuSkaramuulacaaturjaatakakramukacavikaayavaaniizyaamaabhaarngiidvivizaalaabhuunimbatagaracitrakapippaliimuulakaTurohiNiikuSThapaaThendrayavaativiSaaplavanakhamaricaani karSaaMzaany apaaM kalaze 'dhizRtya turyazeSe rase puute jatuzRtapuraaNaghRtabhaajanasthe 'rdhabhaagena madhu nidhaaya pakSam upekSato 'yaM lodhraasavaH. caaturjaataka used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.14a vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) caaturmaasya bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, pp. 329-337. caaturmaasya bibl. V.V. Bhide, 1979, The caaturmaasya Sacrifices, with special reference to the hiraNyakezi zrautasuutra, Publications of the Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit, Class B, No. 5, Poona. caaturmaasya bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "vaaraaha zrauta suutra 1.7: caaturmaasyaani, A Critical and Exegetical Study," Rtam: Dr. Babu Ram Saksena Felicitation Volume, Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parisad, pp. 203-208. caaturmaasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1981, "Probe einer annotierten Uebersetzung des kaatyaayana-zrautasuutra: Die caaturmaasyas nach adhyaaya V," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 322-354. caaturmaasya bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya oder die altindischen Tertialopfer; dargestellt nach den Vorschriften der braahmaNas und der zrautasuutras, Monumenta Serindica 18, Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa. caaturmaasya bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2002, "Une symbolisation du rituel ve'dique dans les braahmaNa: Atour des animaux sacrificels nomme's `caaturmaasya'," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 14, pp. 5-23. caaturmaasya the late caaturmaasyas were known in RV 7.59: the epithets of the maruts, such as saaMtapanaaH, gRhamedhaasaH and svatavasaH suggest this fact. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 293) caaturmaasya correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. KS 23.7 [82,18-83,7]. (diikSaa, agniSToma) caaturmaasya correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. TS 3.2.2.2-3. (aupaanuvaakya) caaturmaasya correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. 14.8 [164,14-165,5]. (aupaanuvaakya) caaturmaasya introductory to the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144. a zrauta ritual for one year. caaturmaasya see dhuurtabali. caaturmaasya see dhuurtakalpa. caaturmaasya txt. KS 9.4-7 (in the raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. KS 15.2 (in the raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. KS 35.20-36.14 (braahmaNa). caaturmaasya txt. KapS 8.7-11. caaturmaasya txt. MS 1.10.1-4 (devataa, havis, mantra). caaturmaasya txt. MS 1.10.5-20 [145,1-161,6]. caaturmaasya txt. TS 1.8.2-7 (in the raajasuuya). (c) (v) caaturmaasya txt. TS 4.1.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the vaizvadeva, 4.2.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the varuNapraghaasa, 4.3.13 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the saakamedha (in the raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. VS 3.44-61. caaturmaasya txt. VS 9.35-8. caaturmaasya txt. TB 1.4.9-10 (in the raajasuuya, braahmaNa). caaturmaasya txt. TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2 (in the raajasuuya, braahmaNa). caaturmaasya txt. KB 5.1-8. caaturmaasya txt. ZB 2.5.1.1-6.4.9. caaturmaasya txt. ZB 5.2.4.1-4. (raajasuuya) caaturmaasya txt. ZB 5.2.6.10. (raajasuuya) caaturmaasya txt. GB 2.1.19-26. caaturmaasya txt. AzvZS 2.15-20. caaturmaasya txt. ZankhZS 3.13-18. caaturmaasya txt. ManZS 1.7-8. caaturmaasya txt. ManZS 5.1.3-4. (iSTikalpa) caaturmaasya txt. ManZS 8.17 (ubhaayaajikalpa of the kaamalaayins) (supplement). caaturmaasya txt. VarZS 1.7.1-5. caaturmaasya txt. BaudhZS 5 [128,1-155,8]. caaturmaasya txt. BaudhZS 21.1-6 [70,1-79,15] (dvaidhasuutra). caaturmaasya txt. BaudhZS 25.1-3 [227,1-231,12] (karmaantasuutra) caaturmaasya txt. BharZS 8.1-24. caaturmaasya txt. ApZS 8.1-20. caaturmaasya txt. ApZS 18.9.3-5 (raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. HirZS 5. caaturmaasya txt. VaikhZS 8.3-9.12. caaturmaasya txt. KatyZS 5. caaturmaasya txt. VaitS 8.8-9.27. caaturmaasya contents. KS 9.4-7: KS 9.6 [108,12-109,20] mahaapitRyajna (devataas, havis, mantra), KS 9.7 [110,1-11] traiyambakahoma. caaturmaasya contents. MS 1.10.1-4 (devataas, havis, mantra): 1.10.1 [140,8-] vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya contents. KS 35.20-36.14: KS 36.1-4 vaizvadeva, KS 36.5-7 varuNapraghaasa, KS 36.8-10 saakamedha, KS 36.11-13 [77,16-80,13] mahaapitRyajna, KS 36.14 [80,14-81,21] traiyambakahoma. caaturmaasya contents. MS 1.10.5-20 [145,1-161,6]: MS 1.10.5-9 vaizvadeva, MS 1.10.10-13 varuNapraghaasa, MS 1.10.14-16 saakamedha, MS 1.10.17-19 mahaapitRyajna, MS 1.10.20 traiyambakahoma. caaturmaasya contents. TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2: TB 1.6.2-3 vaizvadeva ( TB 1.6.3.2-3 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, TB 1.6.3.4-8 ekakapaala), TB 1.6.4-5 varuNapraghaasa, TB 1.6.6-7 saakamedha, TB 1.6.8-9 mahaapitRyajna, TB 1.6.10 traiyambakahoma, TB 1.7.1.1-2 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. KB 5.1-8: 5.1-2 vaizvadeva, KB 5.3-4 varuNapraghaasa, KB 5.5 saakamedha, KB 5.6-7 [20,21-21,25] mahaapitRyajna, KB 5.7 traiyambakahoma, KB 5.8 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ZB 2.5.1.1-6.4.9: ZB 2.5.1 vaizvadeva, ZB 2.5.2 varuNapraghaasa, ZB 2.5.3-4 saakamedha, ZB 2.6.1 mahaapitRyajna, ZB 2.6.2 traiyambakahoma, ZB 2.6.3.1 effects, ZB 2.6.3.2-9 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. GB 2.1.19-26: GB 2.1.19-20 vaizvadeva, GB 2.1.21-22 varuNapraghaasa, GB 2.1.23 saakamedha, GB 2.1.24-25 mahaapitRyajna, GB 2.1.25 traiyambakahoma, GB 2.1.26 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. AzvZS 2.15-20: AzvZS 2.15-16 vaizvadeva, AzvZS 2.17 varuNapraghaasa, AzvZS 2.18 saakamedha, AzvZS 2.19.1-37 mahaapitRyajna, AzvZS 2.19.37-40 traiyambakahoma, AzvZS 2.20.1-4 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ZankhZS 3.13-18: ZankhZS 3.13 vaizvadeva, ZankhZS 3.14 varuNapraghaasa, ZankhZS 3.15 saakamedha, ZankhZS 3.16.1-9 mahaapitRyajna, ZankhZS 3.16.10-13 traiyambakahoma, ZankhZS 3.17.1-17 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ManZS 1.7-8: ManZS 1.7.1-2 vaizvadeva, ManZS 1.7.3-4 varuNapraghaasa, ManZS 1.7.5 saakamedha, ManZS 1.7.6 mahaapitRyajna, ManZS 1.7.7 traiyambakahoma, ManZS 1.7.8.1-11 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. VarZS 1.7.1-5: VarZS 1.7.1 vaizvadeva, VarZS 1.7.2 varuNapragaasa, VarZS 1.7.3 saakamedha, VarZS 1.7.4.1-59 mahaapitRyajna, VarZS 1.7.4.59-79, VarZS 1.7.5.1-4 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ManZS 5.1.3-4: 3.1-11 vaizvadeva, 3.12-27 varuNapraghaasa, 4.1-10 saakamedha, 4.11-25 mahaapitRyajna, 4.26-28 zunaasiiriiya/zunaasiirya. caaturmaasya contents. BaudhZS 5 [128,1-155,8]: BaudhZS 5.1-4 [128,1-133,5] vaizvadeva, BaudhZS 5.5-9 [133,6-141,11] varuNapraghaasa, BaudhZS 5.10 [141,12-143,16] saakamedha, BaudhZS 5.11-15 [143,17-151,4] mahaapitRyajna, BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,19] traiyambakahoma, BaudhZS 5.18 [153,20-155,8] zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. BaudhZS 21.1-6 [70,1-79,15]: BaudhZS 21.5 [77,12-14] traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya contents. BharZS 8.1-24: BharZS 8.1-4 vaizvadeva, BharZS 8.5-11 varuNapraghaasa, BharZS 8.12-15 saakamedha, BharZS 8.16-21 mahaapitRyajna, BharZS 8.22-23 traiyambakahoma, BharZS 8.24 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ApZS 8.1-20: ApZS 8.1-4 vaizvadeva (8.1.1 effects), ApZS 8.5-8 varuNapraghaasa, ApZS 8.9-12 saakamedha, ApZS 8.13-16 mahaapitRyajna, ApZS 8.17-19 traiyambakahoma, ApZS 8.20 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. HirZS 5: HirZS 5.1 vaizvadeva (HirZS 5.1 [447,20] effects), HirZS 5.2 varuNapraghaasa, HirZS 5.3 saakamedha, HirZS 5.4 mahaapitRyajna, HirZS 5.5 traiyambakahoma, HirZS 5.6 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. VaikhZS 8.3-9.12: VaikhZS 8.3-8 vaizvadeva (8.3 [80,10] effects), VaikhZS 8.9-14 varuNapraghaasa, VaikhZS 9.1-3 saakamedha, VaikhZS 9.4-10 mahaapitRyajna, VaikhZS 9.10-12, VaikhZS 9.12 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. KatyZS 5.1-11: KatyZS 5.1-2 vaizvadeva, KatyZS 5.3-4 varuNapraghaasa, KatyZS 5.6-7 saakamedha, KatZS 5.8-9 mahaapitRyajna, KatyZS 5.10 traiyambakahoma, KatyZS 5.11.1-14 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. VaitS 8.8-9.27: VaitS 8.8-16 vaizvadeva, VaitS 8.17-23 varuNapraghaasa, VaitS 9.1-7 saakamedha, VaitS 9.8-17 mahaapitRyajna, VaitS 9.18-23 traiyambakahoma, VaitS 9.24-27 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya in the form of pazubandha, bibl. zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 2, pp. 894ff.<372> caaturmaasya in the form of pazubandha, txt. ManZS 9.3.7. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. PB 17.13-14. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. JB 2.228-234. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. aarSeyakalpa 4.1-5. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. nidaanasuutra 7.3. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. LatyZS 8.8.43-48. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. AzvZS 9.2.1-25. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. ZankhZS 14.7-10. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. ManZS 9.3.7. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. BaudhZS 17.55-58 [334,6-339,2]. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. BaudhZS 17.59-60 [339,3-340,16] (jyotirayana). caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. BaudhZS 17.61-62 [340,17-342,17] (mahaayajna/jyotiratiraatra). caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. ApZS 22.8.1-9.6. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. KatyZS 22.7.1-8.5. caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) vidhi. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur vendraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas saurya ekakapaala uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam. caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) contents. TS 1.8.2-7: 2.1 vaizvadeva, 3.1 varuNapraghaas, 4.1 saakamedha, 5.1 mahaapitRyajna, 6.1 traiyambakahoma, 7.1 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) vidhi. TS 1.8.2-7 (2-) aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati saumyaM caruM saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum pauSNaM carum maarutaM saptakapaalaM vaizvadeviim aamikSaaM dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /2/ aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam maarutiim aamikSaaM vaaruNiim aamikSaaM kaayam ekakapaala ... /3/ agnaye 'niikavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam nir vapati saakaM suuryenodayataa marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyo madhyandine carum marudbhyo gRhamedhibhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayaM carum / ... /4/ somaaya pitRmate puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM nir vapati pitRbhyo barhiSadbhyo dhaanaaH pitRbhyo 'gniSvaattebhyo 'bhivaanyaayai dugdhe mantham / ... /5/ pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nir vapaty ekam atiriktam ... /6/ aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa ... /1/ caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) vidhi. ApZS 18.9.3-5 loke??Caland'snotehereon) /1/ aagneyii pratipad vaizvadevaH pazur baarhaspatyaanuubandhyaa /2/ na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ pancaazad dakSiNaa /5/ ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /6/ tataz caturSu maaseSu varuNapraghaasaanaaM loke dvidivaH /7/ vaaruNii pratipan maarutaH pazuH /8/ kavatii pratipad vaaruNaH pazuH /9/ maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ zataM dakSiNaa ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /11/ tataz caturSu maaseSu saakamedhaanaaM loke triraatraH /12/ aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti pancaazacchataM dakSiNaa /13/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (13.14-18) ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /14/ tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/ agniH saMvatsaraH suuryaH parivatsaraz candramaa idaavatsaro vaayur anuvatsaro 'gniM saMvatsaraM vaizvadevenaapnoti suuryaM parivatsaraM varuNapraghaasaiz candramasam idaavatsaraM saakamedhair vaayum anuvatsaraM zunaasiiryeNa /17/ haviryajnair vai devaa imaM lokam abhyajayann antarikSaM pazumadbhiH somair amum imaan evaitena lokaan aapnoty eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /18/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (14.1) yadaagnihotraM juhoty atha daza gRhamedhina aapnoty ekayaa raatryaa yadaa daza saMvatsaraan agnihotraM juhoty atha darzapuurNamaasayaajinam aapnoti yadaa daza saMvatsaraan darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate 'thaagniSTomayaajinam aapnoti /1/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (14.2) yadaa dazabhir agniSTomair yajate 'tha sahasrayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH sahasrair yajate 'thaayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir ayutair yajate 'tha prayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH prayutair yajate 'tha niyutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir niyutair yajate 'thaarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir arbudair yajate 'tha nyarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir nyarbudair yajate 'tha nikharvakayaajinam aapnoti yada dazabhir nikharvakair yajate 'tha badvayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir badvair yajate 'thaakSitayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir akSitair yajate 'tha gaur bhavati yadaa gaur bhavaty athaagnir bhavati yadaagnir bhavaty atha saMvatsarasya gRhapatim aapnoti /2/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (14.3-4) yadaa saMvatsarasya gRhapatir bhavaty atha vaizvadevasya maatraam aapnoty ato vaa itare parastaraaM parastaraam eva sarvaH /3/ etaan eva lokaan aapnoty etaan lokaan jayati ya evaM veda /4/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (228 [257,22-31]) athaite caaturmaasyaaH / prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / taa asya sRSTaaH paraabhavan / tad22 idaM sariisRpam abhavad yad anyat sarpebhyaH / sa dvitiiyaa asRjata / taa asya paraivaa23bhavan / te matsyaa abhavan / sa tRtiiyaa asRjata / taa asya paraivaabhavan / taani vayaaMsy24 abhavan / sa aikSata yaa imaas trayiiH prajaa asRkSy Rte brahmaNa Rte 'nnaadyaad Rte25 yajnaat paraa taa abhuuvan / hanta nv eva brahmaNo 'nnaadyaad yajnaat prajaas sRjaa iti /26 so 'nnaadyam aatmann adhatta / tad abhyastanayat / tat praak praiSat / tau stanaav27 abhavataam / yad abhyastanayat tat stanayo stanatvam / tad atyakSarat / tad kSiiram28 abhavat / yad atyakSarat tat kSiirasya kSiiratvam / vriihiyavau ha vaava sa tad aatman29 dadhe / tad etad vriihiyavayoH kSiiram / sa aikSataalaM vai tasmaa asmi30 sRjeyet tad annaM labheta yat sRjeya hanta sRjaa iti /228/31 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (229 [258,1-4]) sa etaaMz caaturmaasyaan yajnaan apazyat / taan aaharata / tair ayajata / tair1 imaaH prajaa asRjata / yaa imaa stanavatiis taabhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchata / taa asyaannavatiiH2 prajaa abhavan / sa yaH kaamayeta bahu prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayeyaannavatiir ma imaaH prajaa syur3 iti sa etair yajeta / bahur eva prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayate 'nnavatiir asya prajaa bhavanti /4 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (229 [258,5-13]) tad eSaabhyanuucyate5 tisro ha prajaa atyaayam iiyur6 ny anyaa arkam abhito vivizyuH /7 bRhad dha tasthau rajaso vimaane8 pavamaano harita aa viveza //8 tad yad aaha tisro ha prajaa atyaayam iiyur iti yaa eva taaH prajaa atyaayam aayaMs taa10 eva taaH / ny anyaa rkam abhito vivizyur iti agnir vaa arkas tam imaaH prajaa11 abhito viSTaaH / bRhad dha tasthau rajaso vimaane pavamaano harita aa viveseti / dizo vai12 haritaH / taa ayaM vaayuH paavamaana aaviSTa iti vaajasaneyaH / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (229 [258,13-18]) athaikaadazaakSii / tisro ha13 prajaa atyaayam iiyur iti / yaa eva taaH prajaa atyaayam aayaMs taa etaaH / ny anyaa14 arkam abhito vivizyur ity annaM vaa arkas tad imaaH prajaa abhito viSTaaH /15 bRhad dha tasthau rajaso vimaana iti / mano vai bRhat / tad idaM rajaso vimaane madhya aatmano16 hRdayaM tat / pavamaano harita aa vivizeti / prajaa vai haritaH / taa ayaM praaNaH pavamaana aaviSTa17 iti /229/18 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (230 [258,23-29]) so 'kaamayata vaizvadeviiH prajaas sRjeyeti / sa etaM vaizvadevaM yajnam apazyat / tam23 aaharat / tenaayajata / tena vaizvadeviiH prajaa asRjata / sa yaH kaamayeta vaizvadeviiH prajaas24 sRjeyeti sa etena yajeta / vaizvadeviir eva prajaas sRjate / sa trivRd rathaMtarasaamaa bhavati /25 brahma vai trivRt / brahma rathaMtaram / brahmaNaa vaa enaas tad asRjata / brahmaNaiva prajaas sRjate26 ya evaM veda / tasyaagneyaz ca baarhaspatyaz ca pazuu bhavataH / brahma vaa agniH / brahma bRhaspatiH /27 brahmaNaa vaa enaas tad abhipuurvam asRjata / brahmaNaivaabhipuurvaM prajaas sRjate ya evaM28 veda / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (230 [258,29-36]) tasya maitraavaruNy anuubandhyaa bhavati / mitro vai yajnasya sviSTaM gRhNaati29 varuNo duriSTam / tad yan maitraavaruNy anuubandhyaa bhavati punar evaasmai mitro dadaati /30 sviSTam asmai varuNaH karoti / dyaavaapRthivyopaalambhyaa bhavati / dyaavaapRthivii vaa aikSetaaM31 yad vaa ayam idaM sRjata aavaM vaa ayam idaM pratiSThe pazyan sRjate hantaasmin32 bhaagadheyam icchaavahaa iti / te 'smin bhaagadheyam aichhetaam / taabhyaam etaaM32 dyaavaapRthvyaam upaalambhyaam akalpayat / tad yad etaa dyaapaavRthyopaalambhyaa34 bhavati dyaavaapRthii evaitena bhaagadheyena niravadayanta / aagneyaH pazur yajno vaa agnir35 ned yajnaad agner ayaameti /230/36 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (231 [259,3-11]) taa asya prajaas sRSTaa varuNasya yavam aadan / taa varuNo varuNapaasenaagRhNaat3 sa aikSata yaa amuuH puurvaaH prajaa skRkSi paraa taa abhuuvan / yadiimaaH paraabhavanti kva4 tato bhavaani hantainaa abhito 'bhiSajyaaniiti / sa etau dvidvau varuNapraghaasaav5 apazyat / taav aaharata / taabhyaam ayajata / taabhyaam enaa varuNiiyaad enaso6 vimuncat / tad yad etau dvidivau varuNapraghaasau bhavato varuNiiyaad evaitaabhyaam7 enasaH prajaa muncati / marutvatii puurvasyaahna pratipad bhavati / aagneyaz ca maarutaz8 ca pazuu / taa asya prajaa varuNagRhiitaa maruto randhryaa anvavapaatino vyamimathiSata /9 tad yan marutvatii pratipad bhavati maruta evaitena bhaagadheyana niravadayanta / aagneyaH10 pazur yajno vaa agnir ned yajnaad agner ayaameti / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (231 [259,11-17]) kavaty uttarasyaahnaH pratipad11 bhavati kaayopaalambhyaa aagneyaz ca vaaruNaz ca pazuu / tad yat kavatii pratipad12 bhavati kaayopaalambhyaa prajaapatir vai kaH prajaapatim eva tad antataH priinanti /13 prajaapatir vaa aikSata kaM vai prajaabhyo 'bhuuvam kam aatmane 'saaniiti / sa etaam14 kavatiiM pratipadam apazyat kaayaam upaalambhyaam / tato vai sa kaM prajaabhyo 'bhavat15 kam aatmane / kaM haiva prajaabhyo bhavati kam aatmane ya evaM veda / aagneyaH pazur yajno16 vaa agnir ned yajnaad agner ayaameti /231/17 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (232 [259,24-30]) atha yad vaaruNo 'gnir varuNataayaa eva / taa asya prajaa varuNaat mumucaanaa vRtraH24 paapmaagRhNaat / sa aikSata hanto nv evainaa ato 'bhiSajyaaniiti / sa etaaMs tridivaan25 saakamedhaan apazyat / taan aaharata / tair ayajata / tair enaa vRtraat paapmano 'bhi26muncat / tad yad ete tridivaas saakamedhaa bhavanti vRtraad evaitaiH paapmanaH prajaa muncati /27 taa asya prajaa vRtraat paapmano mumucaanaas sarvaas saakaM samaidhayanta / yat saakaM28 samaidhayanta tat saakamedhaanaaM saakamedhatvam/ sakaM ha vai prajayaa pazubhir edhate ya evaM29 veda / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (232 [259,30-39]) aniikavatii prathamasyaahnaH pratipad bhavati / aagneyaH pazuH / agninaa vaa aniike30nendro vRtraM paapmaanam ahan / tad yad aniikavatii pratipad bhavaty agninaanikena vRtraM31 paapmaanaM hanaaniiti / agninaivaanikena dviSantaM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM hanti ya evaM veda /32 kriiDanii dvitiiyasyaahnaH pratipad bhavati / aagneyaz caaindraagnaz ca pazuu / tad yat33 kriiDanii pratipad bhavati yad eva prajaa vRtraat paapmano mumucaanaa aakriiDanta tasmaat34 kriiDanii / atho hendro vRtraM haniSya maruta uvaaca parazuvadhahastaa maam abhitaH35 prikriiData sa viitabhiir vRtraM paapmaanaM hanaaniiti / tam u ha marutaH parazuvadhahastaa36 abhitaH paricakriiDuH / sa ha viitabhiir vRtraM paapmaanam ahan / viitabhiir ha vai37 dviSantaM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM hanti ya evaM veda / aagneyaH pazur yajno vaa agnir ned yajnaad38 agner ayaameti /232/39 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (233 [260,6-12]) atha yad aindraagno brahma vaa agniH / kSatram indro brahmaNaa ca ha vaava sa tat kSatreNa6 ca sayugbhyaaM vRtraM paapmaanaM hanaaniiti / brahmaNaa ca haiva kSatreNa ca sayugbhyaaM dviSantaM paapmaanaM7 bhraatRvyaM hanti ya evaM veda / vaizvakarmaNii tRtiiyasyaahnaH pratipad bhavati / vaizvakarmaNy upaalam8bhyaagneyaz ca maahendraz ca pazuu / tad yad vaizvakarmaNii pratipad bhavati vaizvakarmaNy upaa9lambhyaa prajaapatir vai vizvakarmaa prajaapatim eva tad antataH priiNanti / atho yad eva10 prajaa vRtraat paapmano mumucaanaa vizvaM karmopaakramanta tasmaad vaizvakarmaNii / aagneyaH11 pazur yajno vaa agnir ned yajnaad agner ayaameti /233/12 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (234 [260,14-22]) atha yan maahendraH / indro ha vaa eSa puraa vRtrasya vadhaad aasa / sa vRtraM hatvaa mahendro14 'bhavat / bhuuyo hy eva jyaayasaa karmaNaa 'bhyaznute / tasmaad u raajaanaM vijitinam15 aacakSate mahaaraaja iti / athaiSa zunaasiiryo yad vaa indrasya vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryam16 aasiit tac chunam / yat saMvatsarasya prajitasya payas tat siiram / tad yad indrasya17 vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryaM yat saMvatsarasya prajitasya payas tad ubhayam avarundhaamahaa18 iti / saMvatsarasad dha khalu vaa eSa yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / tasya zunaasiiryaM me mahaa19vrataM bhaajanam / sa yaavat saMvatsareNa mahaavratavataavarunddhe taavad avarunddhe ya evaM20 veda / tasya saurii pratipad bhavati saury upaalambhyaa / asau vaa aadityaH / suurya eSa21 indraH / aindraM mahaavrataM tat tatsalakSma kriyate / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (234 [260,22-]) RtuSu ha khalu vaa eSa saMvatsaraM22 svargaM lokam apyeti yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / sa vasantam eva prathamenaahnaapyeti23 griiSmaM dvitiiyena varSaas tRtiiyena zaradaM caturthena hemantaM pancamena ziziraM SaSThena /24 saMvatsaram eva zunaasiiryeNaapyeti / sa sarvastomo bhavati / sarvaM hi tad yat sarva25stomaH / sarvam evaitenaapyeti / tasya tryeNii zalalii bhavati lauhaayasaH kSuraH / sa26 caturSu caturSu maassu kezaan parivartayate 'nantataayai asau vaa aadityo 'nantaH /27 ananto vaa asau bhuutvesaM sarvam abhyaznute 'nanto bhuutvedaM sarvam abhyaznavaa iti / ananto28 bhuutvedaM sarvam abhyaznavaa iti /234/29 caaturmaasya :: prajaapati. GB 2.1.26. caaturmaasya note, the time of the performance, see vaizvadeva: in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance. caaturmaasya note, effects. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 23. caaturmaasya note, effects: the performer deprives his bhraatRvya of the months. TB 1.5.6.3b-5 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te saMvatsare vyaayacchanta / taan devaaz caaturmaasyair evaabhipraayunjata /3/ vaizvadevena caturo maaso 'vRnjatendraraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / varuNapraghaasaiz caturo maaso 'vRnjata varuNaraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / saakamedhaiz caturo maaso 'vRnjata somaraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / yaa saMvatsara upajiivaasiit / taam eSaam avRnjata / tato devaa abhavan / paraasuraaH /4/ ya evaM vidvaaMz caaturmaasyair yajate / bhraatRvyasyaiva maaso 'vRnkta / ziirSan ni ca vartayate pari ca / yaiSaa saMvatsara upajiivaa / vRnkte taaM bhraatRvyasya / kSudhaasya bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati / (caaturmaasya, nivartana) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. ZB 2.6.3.1 akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyayaajino bhavati / saMvatsaraM hi jayati tenaasyaakSayyaM bhavati taM vai tredhaa vibhajya yajati tredhaa vibhajya prajayati sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvaM vaa akSayyam eteno haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty Rtur u haivaitad bhuutvaa devaan apyety akSayyam u vai devaanaam eteno haivaasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty etan nu tad yasmaac caaturmaasyair yajate /1/ (caaturmaasya, at the beginning of the zunaaziiriiya) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. ApZS 8.1.1 akSayyaM ha vai caatumaasyayaajinaH sukRtaM bhavati /1/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. HirZS 5.1 [447,20] akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyayaajinaH. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. VaikhZS 8.3 [80,10] akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyair bhavati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caaturmaasya note, effects: a svargakaama performs it. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,13-14] svargakaamaz caaturmaasyair yakSya iti13 caaturmaasyeSu . (agnyaadheya, upavyaaharaNa) caaturmaasya note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 15] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... caaturmaasyam aarapsyamaanaH pancahotaaraM hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caaturmaasya note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 21-22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... caatu21rmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caaturmaasya note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15c agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... caaturmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caaturmaasya note, it is replaced by payasyaa for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.8 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ (sattra/gavaamayana) caaturmaasya note, it is replaced by payasyaa during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). caaturmaasya note, in every four months, namely in phaalguna, aaSaaDha and kaarttika, on the SaSThii in the zuklapakSa the dhuurtakalpa is performed. AVPZ 20.1.2-3a caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa ... /3/ (dhuurtakalpa) caaturmaasya note, the performer of the dhuurtabali in every four months obtains the effects of the caaturmaasya. BodhGZS 4.2.41 dhuurtabaliM caturSu caturSu maaseSv evaM yajamaanaH caaturmaasyaanaaM phalam avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /41/ caaturmaasya see rain retreat. caaturmaasya see varSaazaradika vrata. caaturmaasya VaikhDhS 3.6 [137,10-11] caaturmaasaad anyatraikaahaad uurdhvam ekasmin deze na vased varSaaH zarac caaturmaasyam ekatraiva vaset. In the duties of the vaanaprastha. caaturmaasyaani :: saMvatsara. MS 1.10.7 [147,11]. caaturmaasyaprayoga bibl. Parameswara Aithal, 1980-81, "On the caaturmaasyaprayoga of anantadeva," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. XLIV-XLV: 486-505. caaturmaasyavrata see absence of the deity. caaturmaasyavrata see asidhaaraavrata, azuunyazayanavrata, caturmaasavrata, devaprasvaapana, devazayanii ekaadazii, devazayanotthaapanavrata, devotthaapana, govindazayana-utthaanadvaadaziivrata, kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata, paarzvaparyaayaNotsava, prabodhinii, saagaravrata, sauravrata, zayanii, zayanotthaapanavrata, zayanotthaapaniivrata, zayanotsavavrata. caaturmaasyavrata bibl. Kane 5: 109-110 c.n. 280 on p. 110. caaturmaasyavrata bib. Kane 5: 122-123. caaturmaasyavrata txt. agni puraaNa 198.6cd-10ab. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. agni puraaNa 268 caaturmaasye viSNupuujanam, zayana-utthaapane pancadina-utsavaadikaraNiiyatvaM. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.12-50ab. aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii - kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. viSNu. Kane 5: 122-123. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.121.1-9. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. cf. harivaMza 40.23cd-25. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 53, n. 46.) (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. cf. varaaha puraaNa 209. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.53.30cd-36. zraavaNe varjayec chaakaM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /33/ dugdham aazvayuji tyaajyaM kaarttike dvidalaM tyajet / (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.64 (1-121) caaturmaasyavratavidhimaahaatmyavarNanam. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.65 (1-20) caaturmaasyavrata-udyaapanavidhvarNanam. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.36-39. (tithivrata) (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.53cd-85 paaraNa of caaturmaasyavrata. kaarttika, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 6.228-260. See among others 6.232. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. and vidhi skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.43 caaturmaasyaM vidhaanena daityasuudanasaMnidhau / niyamena kSiped yas tu tasya tuSyati kezavaH. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13.42-55. maahaatmya of the caaturmaasya performed in front of hRSiikeza in ambariiSa's aazrama. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata contents. agni puraaNa 198.6cd-10ab: 6cd aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii, 7cd worship of viSNu on aaSaaDha puurNimaa and on the karkaTa saMkraanti, 8-9 two mantras, 10ab maaMsa and taila are to be avoided. caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.6cd-10ab aaSaaDhasya site pakSe hy ekaadazyaam upoSitaH /6/ caaturmaasyavrataanaaM tu kurviita parikalpanam / aaSaaDhyaaM caatha saMkraantau karkaTasya hariM yajet /7/ idaM vrataM mayaa deva gRhiitaM puratas tava / nirvighnaaM siddhim aayaatu prasanne tvayi kezava /8/ gRhiite 'smin vrate deva yady apuurNe mriye hy aham / tan me bhavatu saMpuurNaM tvatprasaadaaj janaardana /9/ maaMsaadi tyaktvaa vipraH syaat tailatyaagii hariM yajet / caaturmaasyavrata note, in four months from the full moon day of aaSaaDha the veda is not to be studied. ZankhGS 6.2.1 uurdhvaM aaSaaDhyaaz caturo maasaan naadhiiyiita /1/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) caaturmaasyavrata note, between aaSaadha zukla pakSa and kaarttika one should not perform any religious acts. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1-2 aaSaaDhazuklapakSe tu bhagavaan madhusuudanaH / bhogibhaage nijaaM maayaaM yoganidraaM ca maanayet /1/ zete 'sau caturo maasaan yaavad bhavati kaarttikam / viziSTaa na pravartante tadaa yajnaadikaaH kriyaaH /2/ (asidhaaraavrata) caaturmaasyavrata note, effects. skanda puraaNa 7.3.36.179 yo 'tra (caNDikaazrame) vrataparo bhuutvaa caaturmaasyaM vasiSyati / iha loke pare caiva tasya bhaavi sadaa sukham /179/ caaturmaasyavrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 104-105. From aaSaaDha zukla dvaadazii to kaarttika zukla dvaadazii. zaakavrata: aaSaaDha zukla dvaadazii - zraavaNa zukla ekaadazii, dadhivrata: zraavaNa zukla dvaadazii - bhaadrapada zukla ekaadazii, kSiiravrata: bhaadrapada zukla dvaadazii - aazvayuja zukla ekaadazii, dvidalavrata: aazvayuja zukla dvaadazii - kaarttika zukla ekaadazii. varjana. caaturmaasyayaajin a caaturmaasyayaajin may offer himself. TB 1.5.6.7 yac caaturmaasyayaajy aatmano naavadyet / devebhya aavRzcyeta / caturSu caturSu maaseSu nivartayeta / parokSam eva tad devebhya aatmano 'vadyaty anaavraskaaya. (caaturmaasya, nivartana) caaturmaasyayaajin a caaturmaasyayaajin may be a sacrificial animal brought to the deities. TB 1.5.6.7 devaanaaM vaa eSa aaniitaH / yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / ya evaM vidvaan ni ca vartayate pari ca / devataa evaapyeti / naasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun abhimanyate /7/ (caaturmaasya, nivartana) caaturmaasyayaajin enters into the svarga loka. JB 2.234 [260,22-23] RtuSu ha khalu vaa eSa saMvatsaraM svargaM lokam apyeti yaz caaturmaasyayaajii. caaturmaasyayaajin :: saMvatsarasad. JB 2.234 [260,19]. caaturmaasyayaajin definition. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,2-3] caturSu2 caturSu maaseSu yo yajate sa caaturmaasyayaajii vasante vaizva3devena varSaasu varuNapraghaasaiH zaradi saakamedhair yo yajate sa4 Rtuyaajii /8/5 caaturvarNa varaaha puraaNa 126.11ab caaturvarNasya vakSyaai diikSaam eva yazasvini. caaturvarNya see catur varNa. caaturvarNya see sarva varNa. caaturvarNya see zuudra. caaturvarNya benedictions for all varNas, a mantra used in the agnikaarya by the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.23 rucaM no dhehi braahmaNeSu rucaM raajasu dhaaraya / rucaM vizy eSu zuudreSu mayi dhehi rucaa rucam // (MS 3.4.8 [56,3-4]) iti pRthiviim aarabhate /23/ caaturvarNya sarvamangalaavrata is open to the members of all the four castes as well as to women and children. devii puraaNa 89. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) caaturvarNya varaaha puraaNa 209.6 ahaM te kathayiSyaami caaturvarNyasya nityazaH / yad dhitaM dharmayuktaM ca nityaM bhavati suvrata /6/ Then follows the description of various religious acts. caaturvarNya ziva puraaNa 4.8.25-27 maaghaasitacaturdazyaaM mahaabalasamarcanam / vimuktidaM vizeSaNa sarveSaaM paapinaam api /25/ asyaaM zivatithau sarve mahotsavadidRkSavaH / aayaanti sarvadezebhyaz caaturvarNyamahaajanaaH /26/ striyo vRddhaaz ca baalaaz ca caturaazramavaasinaH / dRSTvaa tatretya devezaM lebhire kRtakRtyataam /27/ caaturveda dakSiNaa for the moon is given to a caaturveda. bRhadyaatraa 18.7d godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) caatuSpraazya odana bibl., J. Gonda, 1965, The Savayajnas, p. 26. caatuSpraazya odana ZB 2.1.4.4 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / chandaaMsy anena priiNiima iti yathaa yena vaahanena syant syant syaat tat suhitaM kartavai bruuyaad evam etad iti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yad vaa asya braahmaNaaH kule vasanty Rtvijaz caanRtvijaz ca tenaiva taM kaamam aapnoti tasmaad u tan naadriyeta /4/ (agnyaadheya, upavasatha) caatuSpraazya odana caatuSpraazya odana is cooked and given to brahmins, when he has not performed the darzapuurNamaasas. ZB 2.4.3.13-14 ... sa yadiijaanaH syaad darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM vaa yajetaathaitena yajeta yady u aniijaanaH syaac caatuSpraazyam evaitam odanam anvaahaaryapacane paceyus taM braahmaNaa azniiyuH /13/ dvayaa vai devaa devaaH / ahaiva devaa atha ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaas te manuSyadevaas tad yathaa vaSaTkRtaM hutam evam asyaitad bhavati tatro yac chaknuyaat tad dadyaan naadakSiNaM haviH syaad iti hy aahur ... /14/ (aagrayaNa) caatuSpraazya odana caatuSpraazya is cooked and given to brahmins, when he has not performed the darzapuurNamaasas. KatyZS 4.6.10 darzapuurNamaasaaniijaano dakSiNaagnipakvaM caatuSpraazyaM braahmaNaan bhojayet kiM cid dadyaat /10/ (aagrayaNa) caatuSpraazya KatyZS 4.8.3-8 astamite rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe catvaari haviSyapaatraaNi mimiite /3/ taM caatuSpraazyaM pacati /4/ udvaasyaasecanaM madhye kRtvaa sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtaaktaa aadadhaati samidhaagnim iti (VS 3.1) pratyRcam /5/ upa tveti (VS 3.4) japati /6/ dvitiiyaaM (VS 3.2) vaadhavaryuH /7/ catvaara RtvijaH praaznanti /8/ (agnyaadheya) caatvaala see antareNa caatvaalotkarau. caatvaala see avekSaNa: of the caatvaala. caatvaala :: agnir eSaH. ZB 7.1.1.36 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 9.1.1.42 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). caatvaala :: apaaM yoni. MS 4.5.2 [65,14] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws (the nigraabhyaa water?) from the caatvaala). caatvaala :: nabhas pratakvan (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). caatvaala :: nabhas pratakvan (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). caatvaala :: pratakvan nabhasvat (mantra) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,16-17] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). BharZS 12.15.4 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). HirZS 10.3 [1071,2-3] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,6] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). caartvaala :: samudra. TB 1.5.10.1 (agniSToma, caatvaala). caatvaala :: yoni, yajnasya. TS 6.1.3.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.3.1.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya); TS 6.4.3.4 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, he places the hotRcamasa and the maitraavaruNacamasa touching each other and pours the vasatiivarii water into them separately).. caatvaala the caatvaala is made to the east of the utkara in the distance of one prakrama from the vedi. ManZS 1.7.3.15-16 agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyayaa parimimiite taptaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) dakSiNato vittaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) pazcaad avataan maa naathitam ity (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) uttarato 'vataad vyathitam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9]) purastaat /15/ agne angira iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) purastaat pratyaGmukhaz caatvaalaM sphyenaabhihanti /16/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi) caatvaala the caatvaala is made in the distance of two or three prakramas to the north of the vedi. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,1-7] uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) caatvaala the caatvaala is made in the distance of one prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa. BharZS 7.3.2-4 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya tathaiva zamyayaa tuuSNiiM caatvaalaM parimimiite /2/ saavitreNaabhrim aadaaya parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.3.1.b) /3/ jaanudaghnaM khaatvaa trivitastaM vaa puriiSaM harati vider agniH iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) caatvaala the caatvaala is made in the distance of one prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa. ApZS 7.4.1-2 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/ tam uttaravedivat tuuSNiiM zamyayaa parimitya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) caatvaala of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #66. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. TB 1.5.10.1-2. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 6.23 [182,21-183,2]. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 12.5.3-4. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. HirZS 7.4 [687]. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,3-4]. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 8.3.14-15. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) caatvaala contents. TB 1.5.10.1-2: 1 he digs out three vitastis/vitastas deep, 1-2 he (the aagniidhra?) sits at the caatvaala while he holds the caatvaala with a golden kuzii and a silber kuzii. caatvaala vidhi. TB 1.5.10.1-2 sa samudra uttarataH praajvalad bhuumyantena / eSa vaava sa samudraH / yat caatvaalaH / eSa u veva sa bhuumyantaH / yad vedyantaH / tad etat trizalaM tripuuruSam / tasmaat taM trivitastaM khanati / sa suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / taM yad asyaa adhyajanayan / tasmaad aadityaH /1/ atha yat suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / saasya kauzikataa / caatvaala contents. and vidhi: he draws a (square) line at a spot three steps to the west from the northern aMsa of the mahaavedi along the side line and one step to the north. BaudhZS 6.23 [182,21-183,2] atha mahaavedyaa uttaraad aMsiiyaac chankor vedyantena21 triin pratiicaH prakramaan prakraamaty udancaM caturthaM tac caatvaalasyaavRtaa183,1 caatvaalaM parilikhaty. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) caatvaala contents. and vidhi: the caatvaala is one krama north of the northern vedyaMsa. BharZS 12.5.3-4 etaam uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya zankuM nihanti /3/ sa caatvaalo bhavati /4/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) caatvaala contents. and vidhi: the caatvaala is in the place one step north from the northern vedyaMsa. HirZS 7.4 [687,13-14] uttareNottaraM vedyaMsaM prakrame caatvaalaH13 pazcaad dvaadazasuutkaro vidyate 'parimite vaa /14. (agniSToma, measuring of the mahaavedi) caatvaala contents. and vidhi: the caatvaala is in the place one step north from the northern vedyaMsa. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,3-4] tadaMsa3syottareNa prakrame caatvaalas. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) caatvaala note, the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala. TS 6.3.1.1 caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upa vapati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yajnasya sayonitvaaya. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) caatvaala note, the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,2-15] atha yaacati2 sphyam udapaatraM caatvaalaat puriiSaM sikataa ity etat samaadaayaahaihi3 yajamaanety aagniidhraM drutvaa sphyenoddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaat puriiSaM4 sikataa iti nivapati vibhuur asi pravaahaNo (TS 1.3.3.a) raudreNaaniikena5 paahi maagne pipRhi maa maa maa hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.3.r) taM parimaNDalaM6 dhiSNyaM karoty. (agniSToma, dhiSNya, praparation of the dhiSNyas) caatvaala note, the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala. ApZS 11.14.1 caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upavapati /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya, praparation of the dhiSNyas) caatvaala note, puriiSa spread on the citi of the gaarhapatya is taken out of the caatvaala. ApZS 16.15.1 caatvaalasthaanaat puriiSam aahRtya pRSTo diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d) vaizvaanaryarcaa citaav anuvyuuhati /1/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) caatvaala note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung, while the singers are looking at the caatvaala. PB 6.7.15 caatvaalam avekSya bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanty atra vaa asaav aaditya aasiit taM devaa bahiSpavamaanena svargaM lokam aharan yac caatvaalam avekSya bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanti yajamaanam eva tat svargaM lokaM haranti /24/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) caatvaala note, the place of the maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,12-13] athodaGG atyaakramya yathaaya12tanaM srucau saadayitvaa samutkramya caatvaale maarjayante13. caatvaala note, the place of the maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, see maarjana: after the vapaahoma. caatvaala note, the place of disposal of arkaparNa: to throw the arkaparNa into the caatvaala is to pacify the raudra karma. ZB 9.1.1.42 atha tad arkaparNaM caatvaale praasyati / etad vaa enenaitad raudraM karma karoti tad etad azaantaM tad etat tiraH karoti ned idam azaantaM kaz cid abhitiSThaat tan ned dhinasad iti tasmaac caatvaale yad v eva caatvaale 'gnir eSa yac caatvaalas tatho hainad eSo 'gniH saMdahaty ... /42/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) caatvaala the place of disposal of offering utensils of the zatarudriyahoma, agnicayana. KatyZS 18.1.6 havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ caatvaarika see catuSpatha. caDaka an annual festival of dharma Thaakur or of ziva in Bengal. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 150-164. K.P. Chattopadhyay, Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, Vol. XXX, 1934, pp. 151-161. cf. gaajan, maandaa. caidyapura *g in the kathaa of the aazaadazamiivrata bhaviSya P 4,64,8. caila PW. 1) n. = cela. ein Stueck Zeug; Kleid, Gewand. caila see cailaka. caila see cela. caila see paapacaila. caila see sacaila. caila the performer of the nirRtikarma is dressed in black. KauzS 18.1 puurvasya puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte / (nirRtikarma) caila the performer of the yamavrata at the end of the pitRmedha is either ekacaila or tricaila. KauzS 82.43 dvaadazaraatraM kartaa yamavrataM caret /42/ ekacailas tricailo vaa /43/ haviSyabhakSaH /44/ saayaM praatar upaspRzet /45/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /46/ svastyayanaani prayunjiita /47/ caila one tears off caila and duuzra of the dead person when burnt bones are buried. KauzS 85.22 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ asaMpratyagham /21/ vi lumpataam agham iti pari cailaM duurzaM vilumpati /22/ (according to kauzikapaddhati hereon pari caila is to be read paricaila.) cailaka = caila. cailaka a completely red clothes are not to be given to vaasudeva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.10b naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam / tathaa naikaantaniilaM tu zivaaya vinivedayet /10/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa) caitanya bibl. Edmund Weber & Tilak Raj, 1988, Shri Krishna Caitanya and the bhakti religion, Bern: Peter Lang. caitanya bibl. T.K. Stewart, 1992, "The biographies of zrii caitanya and the literature of the gauDiiya vaiSNavas," in Steven J. Rosen, ed. vaiSNavism: Contemporary scholars discuss the gauDiiya tradition, New York, pp. 101-125. caitanya bibl. T.K. Stewart, 1997, "When raahu devours the moon: The myth of the birth of kRSNa caitanya," International Journal of Hindu Studies 1-2, pp. 221-264. caitanya bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, ed., 1999, Medieval bhakti movements in India: Sri Caitanya quincentenary commemoration volume, Dew Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. caitanya vaiSNava bibl. Kenneth Russell Valpey, 2006, Attending kRSNa's image: caitanya vaiSNava muurtisevaa as devotional truth, London: Routledge. caitanya vaiSNava bibl. A. Malinar, 2008, "kRSNa, raadhaa and caitanya: The bhakti tradition," in Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 147-155. caitra the second month of vasanta (KatyZS 24.7.2, LatyZS 9.9.7). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. caitra, zukla, pratipad on this day the god brahmaa created the universe. niilamata 565 (caitrazuklasamaarambhe prathame 'hani kaazyapa / pitaamahasya kartavyaa tadaa puujaa vicakSaNaiH /561/) tasminn ahani vai sRSTaM brahmaNedaM jagat puraa / suuryodaya dvijazreSTha ity evam anuzuzruma /565/ (mahaazaantivrata) caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata see gauriitRtiiyaavrata. caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58. caitra and bhaadrapada and maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/gaurii, by women. vratakathaa: 43-52. Kane 5: 296 [gauriitRtiiyaavrata]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58: 1-7 introduction (1-3ab yudhiSThira's question, 3cd-4 kRSNa's answer, 5-7 jayaa begins to relate it), 8a caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 8bd upavaasa, 9-10ab a special rule of the widow, 10cd the vidhi begins, 11-13ab vastramaNDapikaa, 13cd-14ab a decorated woman goes to a deviigRha, 14cd-16ab puujaa of devii/gaurii, 16cf an enumeration of eight names of devii, 17-22 an enumeration of naivedyas, 23 accompanying music, 24-25ab snaana at sunset and at each yaama, 25cd-31 jaagaraNa, 32-35 she weighs herself with various items, 36-39ab aacaaryapuujana, suvaasiniipuujana, feast and daana, 39cd-40 what is to be done in bhaadrapada, 41-42ab what is to be done in maagha, 42cd so far is the ritual procedure, 43-53 vratakathaa: a vezyaa in vidarbha peformed this rite and became avantisundarii, 53-55 effects, 56-58 dakSiNaa. caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (1-7) yudhiSThira uvaaca // caitre bhaadrapade maaghe ruupasaubhaagyaputradam / tRtiiyaatrayam etan me kRSNa kasmaan na kiirtitam /1/ kim ahaM bhaktirahitas trayiimaargaatigo naraH / suprasiddhaM jagaty etad gopitaM kena hetunaa /2/ bhavaan sarvaarthaanukuulaH sarvajna iti me matiH / zriikRSNa uvaaca // vrataM caitaj jgatskhyaataM naakhyaataM tena te mayaa /3/ yady asti zravaNe buddhiH zruuyataaM paaNDunandana / ko 'nyaH zrotaa jagaty asmin bhavataa sadRzo bhuvi /4/ jayaa ca vijayaa caiva umaayaaH paricaarike / aagatya munikanyaabhiH pRSTe 'bhiiSTaphalecchayaa /5/ bhavatyau sarvadaa devyaaz cittavRttidau kila / kena vratopacaareNa kasminn ahani paarvatii / puujitaa tuSTim abhyeti mantraiH kaiz ca varaanane /6/ taasaaM tadvacanaM zrutvaa jayaa provaaca saadaram / zruuyataabhidhaasyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / vratam utsavasaMyuktaM naranaariimanoramam /7/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (8-16) caitre sitatRtiiyaayaaM dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasasya niyamaM gRhNiiyaad bhaktibhaavitam /8/ sakunkumaM sataambuulaM sinduuraM raktavaasasii / vidhavaa sopavaasaapy avaidhavyakaraNaM param /9/ vidhavaa yaati maargeNa kumaarii tu yadRcchayaa / kuryaad abhyarcanavidhiM zruuyataaM mantravikramaH /10/ netrapaTTapaTiivastrair vastramaNDapikaaM zubhaam / kaarayet kusumaamodadivyaabharaNabhuuSitaam /11/ pravaalalambitavraataam antardivyavitaanikaam / vinyastapuurNakalazaaM satpiiThasthaapitadvijaam /12/ purataH kaarayet kuNDaM hastamaatraM samekhalam / tataH snaataanuliptaa ca paridhaaya suvaasisii /13/ devaan pitRRn samabhyarcya tato deviigRhaM vrajet / naamaaSTakena saMpuujyaa gaurii gopativallabhaa /14/ tatkaalaprabhavaiH puSpar gandhaalibakulaakulaiH / kunkumena samaalabhya karpuuraagurucandanaiH /15/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivat saddhuupenaadhivaasayet / paarvatii lalitaa gaurii gaandhaarii zaaMkarii zivaa / umaa satii samuddiSTaM naamaaSTakam idaM mayaa /16/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (17-23) laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ ghRtapakvair bahuvidhaiH supakvaphalakalpitaiH / dRSTipraaNaharair hRdyair naivedyaiH priiNayed umaam /18/ kaNTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca kunkumaM lavaNaardrakam / ikSudaNDaan aikSavaM ca haridraardraan puro nyaset /19/ naarikelaan aamalakaan maatulungaan sadaaDimaan / kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiivRntanaarangapanasaadikaan/20/ kaalodbhavaani caanyaani phalaani vinivedayet / gRhaadyuluukhalazilaazuurpaan praNatibhiH saha /21/ netraanjanazalaakaaz ca nakharecanakaani ca / darpaNaM vaMzapaatraaNi bhavaanyai vinivedayet /22/ zankhatuuryaninaadena giitamangalanisvanaiH / bhaktyaa saMpuujayed deviiM svazaktyaa zivavallabhaam /23/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (24-31) tato 'stasamaye bhaanoH kumaaryaH karakair navaiH / snaanaM kuryur mudaa yuktaaH saubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye /24/ yaame yaame gate snaanaM deviipuujanam eva ca / tair eva naamabhir homas tilaajyena prazasyate /25/ padmaasanasthitaa saadhvii tenaivaardreNa vaasasaa / gauriimukhekSaNaparaa taaM raatrim ativaahayet /26/ kaaz cid vaadyanti saMhRSTaaH kaaz cin nRtyanti harSitaaH / kathayanti kathaaH kaaz cid devyaas tatra mahotsave /27/ giitataalaanusaMbaddham anuddhatam anaakulam / nRtyanti sma pure devyaaH kaaz cid ullasitabhruvaH /28/ nRtyena hRSyati haro gaurii giitena tuSyati / sadbhaavenaatha vaa sarve gacchanti paramaaM mudam /29/ suvaasiniibhyas taambuulaM kunkumaM kusumaani ca / pradeyaM jaagaravatyaa caanyeSaaM kiM cana /30/ naTair viTair bhaTaiz caiva tathaa prekSaNakotsavaiH / sakhibhiH sahitaa raatriM gaayan nRtyan hitaaM nayet /31/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (32-42) evaM prabhaatasamaye snaatvaa saMpuujya paarvatiim / tato vai saa samaarohed vastraalaMkRtatoraNam /32/ tolayet saa tathaasiinaM guDeNa lavaNena ca / kunkumenaatha vaa zaktyaa karpuuraagarucandanaiH /33/ parvataanaam apicchedaiH ke cid icchanti suurayaH / kuNDamaNDapasaMbhaarair mantrais tatraiva zobhayet /34/ lavaNena sahaatmaa hi tolyate ca guDena vaa / kayaapi bhaktiparayaa saubhaagyam atuliikRtam /35/ evaM deviiM praNamyaaryaaM kSamaapya gRham aavizet / aamantrya zaastrakuzalaan aacaaravidhipaaragaan /36/ annaM ca madhurapraayaM bhojayitvaa suvaasiniiH / svayaM bhunjiita sahasaa jnaatiijanabudhaiH svakaiH /37/ yac ca devyaaH puro dattaM naivedyaadi tad icchayaa / gRhaM pratinayet sarvaM vibhajyaabhraantimaanasaa /38/ tato dadyaad gRhasthebhyaH kRtakRtyaa bhavet tadaa / vidhir bhaadrapade 'py eSa susaundaryapradaayakaH /39/ saptadhaanyasvaruupaaM ca zuurpe saMpuujayet umaam / gomuutrapraazanaM hy atra tena gomuutrasaMjnitaa /40/ maaghamaasatRtiiyaayaaM vizeSaH zruuyataam iti / puurvoktaM sakalaM kRtvaa prabhaate yavasaMstaram / tolayitvaa kundapuSpaiH puujayet sutaam iti /41/ etena kaaraNenoktaa caturthii kundasaMjnayaa / tRtiiyaakhyaM mayaitat te kathitaM sarvakaaraNam / jayayaa munikanyaayaaM yat puraa samudaahRtam /42/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (43-52) zriikRSNa uvaaca // aasiid vidarbhanagare vezyaa sarvaangasundarii / tayaa braahmaNavaakyena sarvam etat kRtaM puraa /43/ bhuktvaa bhogaan mahiipRSThe dattvaa daanaM yathepsayaa /44/ kaalena samanupraaptaa maraNaM manujezvara / acintyaa raajaduhitaa saa babhuuvaatizobhanaa / avantisundarii naama devaanaam api sundarii /45/ yadi vaktrasahasraaNaaM sahasraM syaat kathaM cana / tathaapi nirvarNayitum azakyaa saa sulocanaa /46/ caitratRtiiyaamaahaatmyaat sa babhuuva prabhaavatii / maataapitror atipreSTaa ziSTaanyajanavallabhaa /47/ labdhaabdhisaMbhavaa yadvat kRSNenanaakliSTakarmaNaa / tataH saa bubhuje bhogaan bhartraa saardhaM mudaa satii /48/ yad adaad braahmaNebhyaH saa bhuuSaNaM kaTakaadikam / tatprabhaaveNa saa lebhe saubhaagyaM kiM tataH param /49/ putraaMz ca janayaam aasa viSNuzakraparaakramaan / sarvaastrazastrakuzalaan vedoktavidhipaaraga /50/ evaM ruupaM mahat praapya saubhaagyaM putrasaMpadam / bhartraa sahaiva maraNam ante praapya pativrataa /51/ zakraadilokapaalaanaaM bhavaneSu yathaakramam / aakramya brahmalokaM ca jagaama zivasaatmataam /52/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (53-58) evaM yaanyaapi kurute naarii vratam idaM zubham / saa ruupasaubhaagyasutaan praapya svarge mahiiyate /53/ na durbhagaa kule tasyaaH kaa cid bhavati kanyakaa / na durviniitaz ca suto na bhRtyo 'priyakRd bhavet /54/ na daaridryaM gRhe tasmin na vyaadhir upajaayate / yatra saa ramate saadhvii dhmaatacaamiikaraprabhaa /55/ anyaaz ca yaaz cariSyanti braahmaNaanumate vratam / saMpuujya vaacakaM bhaktyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaadibhiH /56/ taaH sarvasukhasaMpannaa avipannamanorathaaH / bhaviSyanti kuruzreSTha tasyai devi namo 'stu te /57/ maaghe mahaarghyamaNimaNDitapaadapiiThaaM caitre vicitrakusumotkaracarcitaangiim / zuurpapraruuDhanavasasyamayiiM nabhasye saMpuujya zaMbhudayitaaM prabhavanti naaryaH /58/ caitradvaadaziivrata* txt. niilamata 654. caitra, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) caitranavamiivrata* txt. niilamata 650-651. caitra, zukla, navamii. Cf. zriiraamanavamii. (tithivrata) caitraratha dviraatra txt. PB 20.12. caitraratha dviraatra txt. JB 2.238. caitraratha dviraatra txt. ApZS 22.14.22-23. caitraratha dviraatra txt. HirZS 17.6 {445]. caitraSaSThiivrata txt. niilamata 647-649. caitra, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caitraSaSThiivrata contents. niilamata 647-649: 647 worship of skanda, 648 an enumeration of naivedyas, 649ab caitra, SaSThii is regular, other SaSThiis are optional, 649cd effects: all children are healthy. caitraSaSThiivrata vidhi. niilamata 647-649 skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata) caitravRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 44-47 pratipadi madhumaase bhaanuvaaraH sitaayaaM yadi bhavati tadaa syaac cittalaa vRSTir abde / aviralapRthudhaaraasaandravRSTipravaahair dharaNitalam azeSaM plaavyate somavaare /44/ avanitanayavaare vaarivRSTir na samyag budhagurubhRgujaanaaM zasyasampatpramodaH / jalanidhir api zoSaM yaati vaare ca zaurer bhavati khalu dharitrii dhuulijaalair adRzyaa /45/ caitraadyabhaage citraayaaM bhavec ca cittalaa kSitiH / zeSe niicair na vaatyarthaM kSmaamadhye bahuvarSiNii /46/ muulasyaadau yamasyaante caitre vaayur aharnizam / aardraadiini ca RkSaaNi vRSTihetor vizodhayet /47/ caitrii see aagrahaayaNii. caitrii see udrohaNa. caitrii bibl. Kane 2: 820. caitrii bibl. Gonda 1972, p.10: caitrii, i.e. the sacrifice on the full moon day of caitra (March-april) which in this viSNuite milieu seems to have been a (viSNuite) 'domestic' rite in a limited sense of the term rather than identical with dhe decidedly zivaite zuulagava rite to which it has no resemblance. caitriikarma txt. ZankhGS 4.19.1-5. caitrii txt. VaikhGS 4.8 [61,10-62,2]. (viSNu worship) caitrii txt. VarGP 7.14-16. caitriikarma vidhi. ZankhGS 4.19.1-5: caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaa /4/ lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca /5/ caitrii paurNamaasii see citraapuurNamaasa. caitrii paurNamaasii saaMgrahaNii iSTi before the letting loose of the horse and on the following new moon day saMjnaanii iSTi, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.4 caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM saaMgrahanyeSTyaa yajate / tasyaa yottaraamaavaasyaa tasyaaM saMjnaanyaa /4/ caitrii paurNamaasii KathGS 60.9 caitryaam udrohaNam uparizayyaa naatra sthaaliipaako na zaakhayaa nimaarSTi // caitrii paurNamaasii AVPZ 18b.14.1 atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM tejovrataM triraatraM aznaatiity uktaM (see KauzS 18.23-24) /14.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) caitrii paurNamaasii diikSaa before the letting loose of the horse. mbh 14.71.4 caitryaaM hi paurNamaasyaaM ca tava diikSaa bhaviSyati / saMbhaaraaH saMbhriyantaaM te yajnaarthaM puruSarSabha // (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) caitrya azvattha see citriya azvattha. caitrya azvattha three samidhs of caitrya azvattha are put into the fire of the brahmaudana. VarZS 1.4.1.10 tebhyo varaM dadaati /9/ zeSe tisraH samidhaH praadezamaatriir udgRhyaadadhaati caitryasyaazvatthasya hariNii sahapalaazaaH stibigavatiiH pra vo vaajaa abhidyava iti gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya / aa tvaa jigharmi // aa vizvataH // yas te adyeti raajanyasya / sapta te agne // janasya gopaaH // uparakSanti sindhava iti vaizyasya /10/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) caitya see agni citi. caitya see caityavRkSa. caitya see citya. caitya see loSTaciti. caitya see sadhaatuka caitya. caitya bibl. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976, birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 136-138. caitya bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2007, "zivalingas and caityas in representations of the eight cremation grounds from Nepal," in B. Kellner, H. Krasser, H. Lasic, M.T. Much and H. Tauscher eds., pramaaNakiirtiH: Papers dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis fuer Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universitaet Wien, pp. 23-35. caitya Oldenberg's note on AzvGS 1.12.1: "There seems to be no doubt that Professor Stenzler is right in giving to caitya in this chapter (dealing with the caityayajna) its ordinary meaning of religious shrine (`Denkmal'). The text shows that the caitya sacrifice was not offered like other sacrifices at the sacrificer's home, but that in some cases the offering would have to be sent, at least symbolically, to distant places. caitya AzvGS 3.6.9 ... caityaM yuupaM vopahatya .. . Oldenberg's translation: "(If he) .. pushed against a piled-up (fire altar) or againts a sacrificial post," and his note on here: "naaraayaNa is evidently wrong in explaining caityaM yuupaM ca by agnicayanasthaM yuupaM (which is not, as Prof. Stenzler takes it, der Opferphahl auf einem Bestattungsplatze). Comp. GobhGS 3.3.34; gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.4). caitya praayazcitta: when one hits against a caitya. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM yaajayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maaM svaahaa / ime ye dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanam iha kalpataam / vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano 'ntaryacchatu me mano hRdy antar amRtasya ketuH svaahety aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/ caitya AVPZ 1.32.4 krauncacakulapriyavRkSacaityaanaaM nityaM vayasaam // caitya AVPZ 64.6.8 maaMsatailavipaakaaz ca caityatailaparisravaaH / zakradhvajapataakaanaaM bhangakravyaadasevanam // In tha utpaatalakSaNa. caitya AVPZ 70b.21.1 praasaadaadiSu caityeSu yadi dhuumo vinaagninaa bhavaty agnir adhuumo vaa tathaivaatibhayaavahaH // caitya AVPZ 70c.30.2 yatraite saMpradRzyante viraakaaH sahasotthitaaH / lingaayatanacaityeSu tatra vaaso na rocate // caitya AVPZ 71.1.4 zastraprajvalane caiva caityazuSkavirohaNe / lingaayatanacitraaNaaM rodane garjane tathaa // caitya AVPZ 71.16.3 nirghaate bhuumikampe ca caityazuSkavirohaNe / dezapiiDaaM vijaaniiyaat pradhaanaz caatra vadhyate // caitya gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.4 caitye yuupe vriihiyave bhuumaav apsu ca yaajnikaiH vyaahRtiir na prayoktavyaa yajnavaastukriyaa tathaa /4/ caitya its definition or prazaMsaa? At the beginning of the description of the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.1 [153,8-9] atha grahayajnaz caityayajnaz caityam upayaacitam ucyate tatra bhavaaH zaantipuSTidaa devataaz caityaaH zaantiM ca khalu puSTiM ca sarve grahaaH samupayaacante tataz caityaaH. caitya arthazaastra 1.20.2 kozagRhavidhaanena madhye vaasagRham, guuDhabhittisamcaaraM mohanagrhaM tanmadhye vaa vaasagRham, bhuumigRhaM vaasannacaityakaaSThadevataapidhaanadvaaram aneksurungaasamcaaram ... . Kangle: a neaby sanctuary. caitya arthazaastra 2.4.20 bahiH parikhaayaa dhanuHzataapakRSTaaz caityapuNyasthaanavanasetubandhaaH kaaryaaH yathaadizaM ca digdevataaH /20/ caitya arthazaastra 2.35.3 ... kRSTaakRSTasthalakedaaraaraamaSaNDavaaTavanavaastucaityadevagRhasetubandhazmazaanasattraprapaapuNyasthaaniviviitapathisaMkhyaanena kSetraagram. ... caitya arthazaastra 13.2.21-22 nagaraabhyaaze vaa caityam aaruhya raatrau tiikSNaaH kumbheSu naaliin vaa vidulaani dhamantaH svaamino mukhyaanaaM vaa maaMsaani bhakSayiSyaamaH puujaa no vartataam ity avyaktaM bruuyuH /21/ tad eSaaM naimittikamauhuurtikavyanjanaaH khyaapayeyuH /22/ caitya arthazaastra 13.2.25 caityadaivatapratimaaM vaa tejanatailenaabhrapaTalacchannenaagninaa vaa raatrau prajvaalya tathaiva bruuyuH /25/ caitya arthazaastra 13.2.29 saMdhiraatriSu zmazaanapramukhe vaa caityam uurdhvabhakSitair manuSyaiH praruupayeyuH /29/ caitya yaajnavalkyasmRti 2.150-151 siimno vivaade kSetrasya saamantaaH sthaviraadayaH / gopaaH siimaakRSaaNaa ye sarve ca vanagocaraaH /150/ nayeyur ete siimaanaM sthalaangaaratuSadrumaiH / setuvalmiikanimnaasthicaityaadyair upalakSitaam /15/ mitaakSaraa: caityaM paaSaaNaadibandhaH. caitya yaajnavalkya smRti 2.228 caityazmazaanasiimaasu puNyasthaane suraalaye / jaatadrumaaNaaM dviguNo damo vRkSe ca vizrute // caitya one of the unsuitable places of origin of trees for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2c pitRvanamaargasuraalayavalmiikodyaanataapasaazramajaaH / caityasaritsaMgamasaMbhavaaz ca ghaTatoyasiktaaz ca /2/ caitya suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.35a caityavalmiikaviSamasthitaa diiptakharasvaraaH / purato dikSu diiptaasu vaktaaro naarthasaadhakaaH // caitya funeral monument in a inscription on a memorial stone found in Sangi, Kolhapur District. EI XXVIII (1949-50), p. 132f. zriipu ... laanchanasya nRpater yaa haalideviity abhuut, bhaaryaa saccaritena bhartR ... / puNyaanaaM parirakSaNaartham ajaraM tasyaa gataayaa divam, priityaa zailam idaM svayaM nrpatinaa saMsthaapitaM caityakam // (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 24, n. 54.) caitya padma puraaNa 7.11.5 taTiniipuline caityavRkSamuule tathaa vane / taDaagavaapiigarbheSu malamuutraM ca na tyajet /5/ caitya bibl. Ratna Handurukande, 2000, Three Sanskrit Texts on caitya Worship in Relation to the ahoraatravrata: An Edition and Synopses in English (with an Introduction) = Studia Philologica Buddhica: Monograph Series, XVI, Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies. [A15;30] caitya made of vaaluka is used in an aakarSaNa of sarvanaagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,25-28] gangaanadiim avatiirtha lakSam ekaM japet / pazcaat tatraiva paTe vaalukaamayaM caityaM kRtvaa madhu ksiiRaM caikataH kRtvaa juhuyaat / sarvanaagaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti / caitya made of mRd or of vaaluka is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,15-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya lakSaM japet / yasyaaM mRNmayaM vaalukaamayaM vaa puurNamaasyaaM caityaM kRtvaa tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa sphatikaMmaNimRNmayaa? vaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paryankopaviSTaH taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti / cintaamaNidhaarii vidyaadharo bhavati / caitya various results of the construction of a caitya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,29-709,4]. caityadruma AVPZ 70c.32.19 ziloccayaanaaM ca zilaanipaataH puradrumaaNaaM ca viSaaNapaataH / caityadrumaaNaaM ca tathaiva paato bhayaani raajnaH prativedayanti // caityadruma AVPZ 70c.32.24 caityadrumaaNaaM rudhiraprakopaaH / kabandhayaanaani bhavanti yatra / saMdhyaasu rakSo 'dhipater janaanaaM prabhuuti raajno 'tibhaye bhavanti // caityataru bRhatsaMhitaa 33.21 aazaagrahopaghaate taddezyaanaaM khale kRSirataanaam / caityatarau saMpatitaa satkRtapiiDaaM karoty ulkaa /21/ bhaTTotpala: caityataruH pradhaanavRkSaH. caityalakSaNa kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 8.1. caityavRkSa see big tree. caityavRkSa see caityadruma. caityavRkSa see caityataru. caityavRkSa see citriya lakSaNa. caityavRkSa see citriya azvattha. caityavRkSa see lakSaNya vRkSa. caityavRkSa see mahaavRkSa. caityavRkSa bibl. O. Viennot, 1954, Le culte de l'arbre dans l'Inde ancienne, pp. 88-98. caityavRkSa cf. RV 10.97.5 azvatthe vo niSadanaM parNe vo vasatiS kRtaa / gobhaaja it ilaasatha yat sanavatha puuruSam // J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 47. caityavRkSa cf. three samidhs made of caitya azvattha are put on the braahmaudanika fire. caityasyaazvatthasyaardraas tisraH samidhaH stibhigavatiiH sahapalaazaaH praadezamaatriiH sarpiSmaty odane paryasya pra vo vaajaa abhidyava ity etaabhis tisRbhiH svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati gaayatriibhir braahmaNasyaabodhy agnir iti triSTubbhii raajanyasya janasya gopaa iti jagatiibhir vaizyasya /24/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) caityavRkSa cf. ManGS 1.13.11 namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa iti ca // caityavRksa AVPZ 58b.4.3ab caityavRkSaabhighaateSu satkRtyaanaaM mahad bhayam. caityavRkSa AVPZ 70b.7.10 = AVPZ 71.10.3 yatra sravec caityavRkSaH sahasaa vividhaan rasaan / pRthak-pRthak samastaan vaa tat pravakSyaami lakSaNam // caityavRkSa AVPZ 70b.7.15cd-16ab = AVPZ 71.11.3 zuklena vaasasaa yatra caityavRkSaH samaavRtaH /15/ braahmaNaanaaM bhayaM ghoraM tadaa tiivraM vinirdizet / caityavRkSa AVPZ 71.10.1-2 caityavRkSaaH prabhajyante visvaraM vinadanti ca / prahasanti prasarpanti gaayanti ca rudanti ca /1/ aagamaH paracakrasya teSu caapadyate tvaram / sacakraa vaapi nazyanti pradhaanaz caatra vadhyate /2/ caityavRkSa AVPZ 72.3.9 ata uurdhvaM [chaayo] 'kasmaac caityavRkSastambhapatane virohatsv aviroheSv acchinnaparNaprapaataac chuSkazaakhino drumaa dhuumaraja'udakapraadurbhaavagamaneSu vanaspatiSu. caityavRkSa cf. manu smRti 4.39 mRdaM gaaM daivataM vipraM ghRtaM madhu catuSpatham / pradakSiNaani kurviita prajnaataamz ca vanaspatiin // (snaatakavrata) caityavRkSa manu smRti 9.264c. Buehler's tr.: "well-known trees". manvarthamuktaavalii: prakhyaatavRkSamuulaani. caityavRkSa cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.133cd kuryaat pradakSiNaM devamRdgovipravanaspatiin // (snaatakavrata) caityavRkSa mbh 12.69.39-40 durgaaNaaM caabhito raajaa muulacchedaM prakaarayet / sarveSaaM kSudravRkSaaNaaM caityavRkSaan vivarjayet /39/ pravRddhaanaaM ca vRkSaaNaaM zaakhaaH pracchedayet tathaa / caityaanaaM sarvathaa varjyam api patrasya paatanam /40/ (Kane 2: 895.) caityavRkSa praayazcitta: when one touches a caityavRkSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.10 yuupaM ca caitravRkSaM ca kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaam / saMspRzyaacamya vai vipraaH praaNaayaamena zudhyati /10/ (gopracaarapratiSThaa) caityayajna Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 86-87. caityayajna Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 70, n. 2. caityayajna txt. AzvGS 1.12.1-7. caityayajna note, the title. AzvGS 1.12.1 caityayajne praak sviSTakRtaz caityaaya baliM haret // cakora a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ cakora a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197a kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cakra bibl. W. Caland, 1899, "Zur Exegese und Kritik der rituellen suutras, XXXI: Das Rad im Ritual, ZDMG 53, pp. 699-701. cakra :: vajra, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 238f., n. 22. cakra :: vajra. TB 1.4.4.10 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when an anas or a ratha moves between the the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya). cakra :: vajra. JB 1.51 [22,15]. cakra its form. commentary on KatyZS 8.4.5 (agniSToma, havirdhaana) nabhyasthe madhyaphalakaadhaarasthe kRtvaa ... yaadRzaani maalavake 'nasaaM cakraaNi triphalakaani taadRzaany angiikRtyedam uktam madhyamaM cakrasya phalakam nabhyaM naabhinabhaM ceti pratyayasaMniyogena naabher nabhabhaavaH nabhye tiSThato nabhyasthe madhhyame ca phalake sthaapayed ity arthaH. Eggeling's paraphrase: in his note on ZB 3.5.2.20: The cart wheels are described as consisting, after the fashion prevalent in maalava (KatyZS 8.4.5 sholl.), of three parallel boards: the two outer ones form segments, and the middle and largest one has the nave fixed to it, the axle-pin running through its centre. It is on this middle board that he is to make the carts stand. cakra see devacakra. cakra see sudarzana. cakra see vaiSNavacihna. cakra see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma. cakra see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii. cakra used in a rite, see cakrapaaza. cakra used in an aakarSaNa of a naaga by using a cakra who gives lakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,13-14]. cakra used in a rite to become adRzya, kaamaruupin and to live for five hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,23-27]. cakra of four kinds: made of gold, silver, copper and iron, each of them serves to conquer four worlds, three worlds, two worlds and one world, respectively. Taisho28.116a. (Y. Kosuga, 2004, master's thesis, p. 61.) cakra an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. cakra see agnicakra. cakra see akathahacakra. cakra see alphabet. cakra see gaNapaticakra. cakra see kuurmacakra. cakra see nakSatracakra. cakra see paraacakra. cakra see raazicakra. cakra see saamaanyacakra. cakra see svarazaastra. cakra see vaartaaliicakra. cakra see varNacakra. cakra see yantra. cakra see zriicakra. cakra see zyaamaacakra. cakra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2003, "maNDala, yantra and cakra: Some Observations," maNDalas and yantras in the Hindu Traditions, pp. 13-56. cakra bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 122-125. cakra its meaning in association with maNDala and yantra. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 33-38. cakra for the puujaa of tripuraa. subhagodaya 9-11 tatra praaGmukha aasiino varaarghyaambarabhuuSaNaH / sinduuracitritaM cakraraajaM bhuumau samaalikhet /9/ athavaa hemataamraadipaTTe cakraM vilikhya tu / sthaapayet purataH piiThe raktacandananirmite /10/ pancazakticaturvahnitadvilaasaatmakaM samam / RjvaakRti yathaa cakraM tathaa kuryaat samaahitaH /11/ cakra narapati's narapatijayacaryaa or svarodaya at aNahilanagara in sauraaSTra in 1177 describes various arrangements (cakras) of letters associated with time divisions and astrological entities, magical pictures of animals and objects (also called cakras), and arrangements of nakSatras, months, and numbers relative to the directions (bhuumis), all of which promote the military victory of their user. narapati names as his sources (1.4-10) seven yaamalas (of brahmayaamala, viSNuyaamala, rudrayaamala, aadiyaamala, skandayaamala, kuurmayaamala and deviiyaamala), the yuddhajayaarnava, the svarabhairava, the raNaahvayatantra, the jayapaddhati, and various other tantric texts. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 77.) cakra in the body, see aadhaara. cakra in the body, see aadiSoDazacakraka. cakra in the body, see aajnaacakra. cakra in the body, see anaahata. cakra in the body, see brahmarandhra. cakra in the body, see kandayoni. cakra in the body, see mahaacakra. cakra in the body, see maNipuuraka. cakra in the body, see pancacakra. cakra in the body, see pancamaNDala. cakra in the body, see SaTcakra. cakra in the body, see SoDazaanta. cakra in the body, see sahasraara cakra. cakra in the body, see svaadhiSThaana. cakra H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 20. cakra in the body. bibl. S.B. Dasgupta, 1958, An Introduction to tantric Buddhism, pp. 160-174. cakra in the body. bibl. M. Eliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, pp. 236-245. cakra 'wheels,' conceived as centres of energy, situated along the spine. StII 21, 1977, 94ff. cakra compared with the human body in ZvetUp 1.4 and PrazUp 6.6. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 38f. (zariira) cakra four in the body are emphasized by mkhas grub rje in his commentary on the hevajra tantra. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 174: The cakra of the navel with triangular shape faces upward; the cakra of the heart with circular shape faces downward; and the former has 64 petals (or "veins"), the latter 8. The cakra of the neck with circular shape has 16 petals and faces upward; the cakra of the head with triangular shape has 32 petals and faces downward. The total of those "vein" petals of the four cakras is 120; and since they form the support for the winds and perception, they are explained to be the 120 chief "veins." (Note 29: Toh. 5483, Collected Works, Vol. Ja, brtag Hgrel, 68b-6.) cakra four in the body. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 175: this system of four cakras ... may well go back to the old upaniSadic theories of the four states of consicousness. The brahmopaniSad ... teaches that the puruSa has those four states when dwelling in the four places, namely, waking state in the navel, sleep (i.e. dream) in the neck, dreamless sleep in the heart, and the fourth, turiiya, in the head. (Note 35: Eliade, yoga, p. 128.) cakra five cakras are important in the kula tradition. They are deviicakra, duutiicakra, maatRcakra, yoginiicakra and khecariicakra. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 70. cakra five cakras. bibl. Heilijgers-Seelen, D. 1994. The system of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16. Groningen Oriental Studies, IX, Groningen: E. Forsten. [K10;422] cakra six cakras in the body, bibl. Kane 5: 1061ff. cakra six cakras in the body; number of their petals. gorakSazataka 15-16 caturdalaM syaad aadhaaraH svaadhiSThaanaM ca SaDdalam / naabhau dazadalaM padmaM suuryasaMkhyadalaM hRdi /15/ kaNThe syaat SaDazadalaM bhruumadhye dvidalaM tathaa / sahasradalaM aakhyaataM brahmarandhre mahaapathe /16/ cakra six cakras in the body, related goddesses begining with Daakinii in vizuddhi, heart, navel, svaadhiSThaana, muulaadhaara, and aajnaa. yoginiihRdaya 3.30 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 239, n. 25). cakra seven cakras in the body. comparison of the Hindu cakras and the Buddhist cakras. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 174f. cakra seven cakras in the body, their colors: brahmarandhra, white; aajnaacakra, white; vizuddhi, smoky; anaahata, tawny; maNipuuraka, dark cloud; svaadhiSThaana, vermilion and muulaadhaara, red. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 239, n. 24; he follows Gupta et al. 1979, Hindutantrism, pp. 184-185.) cakra seven cakras in the body, their presiding goddesses and colors, etc. muulaadhaara: Daakinii; svaadhiSThaana: raakiNii; maNipuuraka: laakinii; anaahata: kaakinii; vizuddha: saakinii; aajnaa: haakinii; sahasraara: paraazakti. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243-242, n. 65.) cakra seven cakras in the body. tantraraajatantra 4.21. cakra in the body. nine in number, see zriicakra. cakra in the body. nine in number. yoginiihRdaya 1.25-35; varivasyaarahasya 20ff.: akulasahasra, muulaadhaara, svaadhiSThaana, maNipuuraka, anaahata, zuddha, lambikaa, aajnaa and the place from bindu to mahaabindu. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 439f.) cakra in the body. nine in number. yoginiihRdaya, beginning of the chapter 2: the nyaasa of the nine sub-cakras and their deities in the nine cakras of the body (from the muulaadhaara tothe lunar maNDala in the dvaadazaanta located at some distance above the crown of the head). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.) cakra in the body. nine in number. zriividyaa: ka e ii la hriiM (vaagbhavakuuTa) / ha sa ka ha la hriiM (kaamaraajakuuTa) / sa ka la hriiM (zaktikuuTa) has a correlation with the nine cakras in the body; the first vaagbhavakuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the muulaadhaara to the anaahana, the second kaamaraajakuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the anaahata to the aajnaa, and the zaktikuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the aajnaa to the place between the two eyebows. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 440.) cakra in the body. nine in number. siddhasiddhaantapaddhati. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243, n. 63. cakra in the body. brahmayaamala 89: the internal cakras. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) cakra in the body. uttaratantra 12ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48.) cakra in the body. uttaratantra 26.5f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) cakra in the body, ten in number: aadhaara, svaadhiSThaana, maNipuuraka, anaahata, vizuddha, lalanaa, aajnaa, manas, soma, sahasrapatra. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.120-139; among them lalanaa-, manaz-, and soma-cakras seem to be peculiar to this text. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 11-12.) cakra in the body. twenty-eight or more? gorakSanaatha recognizes a great number. (Kaviraj 1966, 229-237.) (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 17.) cakra padma puraaNa 6.9. sarvadevapraarthanayaa zaMkareNa sarvadevatejomayacakranirmaaNam. In the jaalaMdhara upaakhyaana. sudarzana. cakra a cakra made of iron is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhara and for vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,7-10] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti / cakraabjamaNDaladiikSaa Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, pp. 403ff. cakraanga quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,5-16] (on the maana of the raazis) tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "aadyantaraaze5r udayapramaaNaM dvau dvau muhuurtau niyataM pradiSTau / kramotkramaabhyaam adhipancamaM syaac ca6kraardhayoviddhy(?) udayapramaaNam // evaMpramaaNaani gRhaani buddhvaa hrasvaani madhyaani7 tathaatayaani / cakraangabhedaiH sadRziikRtaani maargapramaaNaani vikalpayiita //"8 angavibhaagakalpanaM vakSyati kaadivilagnavibhaktabhagaatra iti / tatra yasminn ange9 diirgharaazir bhavati diirghaadhipo vaa grahas tadangaM diirghaM bhavati madhyayor madhyaM hrasyayor hra10svam iti / tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" tathaa ca satyaH / "diirghaadhipatir diirghe gRhe sthito 'vayavadiirghakR14d bhavati /" cakraanka paaSaaNa see cakraankita, dvaaravatiizilaa. cakraanka paaSaaNa skanda puraaNa 7.4.8.55-71ab. stone with one or more than one marks of the cakra. 12 vareities are mentioned here. cakraanka paaSaaNa skanda puraaNa 7.4.37.10cd-22. stone with one or more than one marks of the cakra. 12 vareities are mentioned here. cakraankita skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.18b. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa. cakraankita skanda puraaNa 7.4.36.29 dvaarakaavasthitaM toyaM SaNmaasaM pibate naraH / tasya caktraantikto deho bhavate naatra saMzayaH //. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa. cakraasana see SaDaasana. cakraasanavidyaa haiM hkliiM hsauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.106cd-107ab. cakraavadhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . cakracara bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 635. special rules for him. BaudhDhS 3.1-2. cakradevii SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.2a ... paramazivakalaa cakradevii. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: With the name cakradevii devii might be meant in her aspect as aanandazakti (1a) appearing in the center of the saMvartaamaNDala. cakradhvaja bibl. Vasudeva S. Agrawala, 1964, The wheel-flag, Chakra-dhvaja, Varanasi: Prithivi Prakashan. cakraharipiiThamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6 cakraharipiiThe daanamaahaatmya. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) cakramantra in the jayaakhyaaya: oM jraH kraH phaT huuM namaH phaT phaT phaD viSNucakraaya svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 82, he refers to JS p. [32].) cakramudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.80-81 sarvaanguliinaaM madhyaM tu vaamahastasya caanguliiH / prasaaryaanguSThayugalaM saMyojyaagreNa bhairava /80/ tad anguSThadvayaM kaaryaM saMmukhaM vitarem tataH / cakramudraa samaakhyaataa guruviSNuzivapriyaa /81/ cakrapaaza see praveSa: vidhi in the amoghapaazakalparaaja. cakrapaaza see vanavidhisaadhana. cakrapaaza vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-19b,5 athaata cakrapaazavidhisaadhanaM pravakSaami / vidyaadharaaNaaM saadhana tattvata pravezam sarvabilasaadhanam uttamaM bilapravezam / asurabhavanapravezam / kinnarabhavanapraveza gandharvabhavanapravezaM devabhavanapravezam / aakaazagamanaM (5) trayastriMzabhavanapravezam / yaavad akaniSThabhavanapravezam / naagaraajabhavanapravezam / paataalapravezaM suuryabhavanapravezaM taaraanakSatrabhavanapravezaM vanapravezam / mahaanadiipravezam / yathaa yathaa manasi vartamaanaan tathaa tathaa laukikalokottaraaNi / paazasaadhanavidhi tadalpakRcchreNa alpavyavasaayena sidhyatiiti (6) naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyaa / vidyaadhareNa zuci bhuutvaa susnaata zucivastraaNi dhaaraka tRzuklabhojanabhojanam / buddhaanusmRtiM bhaaSyetaH zraddhaagaurava tattvataH / maitracittaa samaasthaapya karuNaazayaa zuddhamaanasaH / trayodazyaaM samaarabhya yaavat puurNeSu candrimaaMsu vyaktasu prazastaM ca vidhaanataH / triSkaalapuujaavidhaanaM ca yathaa (7) vibhavataH sadaa / triSkaalaM jaapaM kurviita aSTottarazataM sadaa / trisaMdhyaM divasa kuryaat trisaMdhyaM raatram eva ca / (to be continued) cakrapaaza vidhi 2. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-19b,5 trividhasuutram aasaadhya (NA) kuryaac cakrapaazam anuttaram / paTTasuutraM padmasuutraM / arkasuutraM triguNaM caatra kurviita supramaaNaM SaTtriMzahastakam / triprakaraJ (>triprakaaraM?) cakraM kurviitaH pramaaNavaistaara(NA)caturangulam / sanaabhikaM sanemikam aaraac caiva samantataH / suvarNamayaM ruupyamayaM (19b,1) taamramayaM ceti / divyaasanaM sthaapya dharmaasana samalaMkRtam / gandhamaNDakaM puSpaavakiirNapuurNakumbharacitam arghapaatraan tathaiva ca duSyaabhimukha sthaapya / dharmaasanam upari cakrapaazaM sthaapya puujaa kurviita trisaMdhya yathaabhipraayam aSTottarazata parijapitavyam / tataH puurNaM pancadazyaam ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa anaalapataH / duSyapaTe aaryaavalokitezvarasya (2) puujaa kartavyaa / trividhadhuupo daatavyaH / agarucandanaM gugguluM dharmaasanapaTasyaagratam abhimukhena niSaNNena aSTasahasram amoghapaazahRdayaM japitavyam / ekaikasarSapaM japya paazam upari kSeptavyam / puurNe aSTasahasraM ca paazaM jvalati / cakra aakaazena tiSThati / jvalantaM bhramati vidyaadharazariiram / uurdhvi (3) zire razmayo nizcaranti duSyapaTe saadhukaarazabda nizcaarayati / tato vidyaadhareNa jnaatavyaM siddha mamaiSa amoghapaazahRdayaM mahaacakrapaazavidhiH / (to be continued) cakrapaaza vidhi 3. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-19b,5 tato vidyaadhareNa mahati puujaa karvatyaH / amoghakrodharaajam aSTottarasahasraM parijapya tato vidyaadhareNa paazaM grahetavyaH / vaamahaste cakraM mudraakaaraM grahetavyaM (4) dakSiNe paazamudraacakraakaaram avalambya gRhya amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyaM caturdizaM kSeptavyam / tato dazadizi krodharaajam ekaviMzativaaraM japitavyam / tato aatmazariizaabhiSekaakaaraM saptavaaraa bhraamayitavyam / sa mudraakaaraM saha bhraamitamaatreNa vidyaadhara cakravartii bhiSikto bhaviSyati // Then follows phalazruti. cakrapaaza 2. vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,6-21b,2 aSTamii vaa caturdazii vaa pancadazii vaa aaryaavalokitezvaraduSyapaTe puujayitavyam / ahoraatroSitena bhavitavyam / ayaM cakramahaapaazaM divyaasanadharmaasanasamalaMkRtena upari (6) sthaapya mahaapuujaa kartavyas tasyaivaagrata anaalaapataH / aSTottarasahasra japitavyam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya paazam upari kSeptavyam / puurNe aSTottarasahasraM sa ca paazasarpavat pariveSTayati / phaNinaakaaracakraM sthaasyati tato vidyaadhareNa paazaM grahetavyam / naagabhavanasure vaa kinnarabhavanasure vaa apsarabhavanasure (7) vaa sthitvaa amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyam / bhavanaantare paazaM kSipitavyam / saha kSipitamaatreNa punar evam aakaarSayatavyam / yad arthamanasikaaraM tad artha paazabaddhaa bhavati / yathaabhipraayaM tathaa kuruta iti / anyaani yathaamanasaabhipraayaM dhanena vaa hiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktaavaiduuryazankhazilaapravaaDarajatajaataruupavastraabharaNa anyaani (21b,1) yathaa vimaanavibhaavaani praarthayasi paazaa kSeptavya sarvatram aakarSayati / yatra yatra kSiptena tatra tatra suvyaktaam iti / yathaa manasaabhipraayaM paripuurayati / na caanyathaa bhaavaM bhaviSyatiiti / cakrapaaza 2. vidhi 2. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,2-5 raajakule vaa braahmaNakule vaa kSatriyakule vaa yasya yasya abhipraayaM bhavati / striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vaa saha naamagrahaNamaatrayaa (2) paazamuktamaatrayaa paazabaddhaa bhaviSyatiiti / aakarSitaani bhaviSyantiiti / anta samRgapakSiNasiMhavyaaghragajamahiSam aakarSayati / saMgraamamadhye kSipeta yasya naamaa(>naamnaa?) kSipyate sa ca paazabaddhaa agratam upatiSThati / yathaa manasaabhipraayaM tathaa sarva sidhyatiiti / candrasuuryam avataarayitukaamena candrasuuryam abhimukhaM (3) sthitvaa amogharaajahRdayaM saptavaaraa smaarya paaza candrasuuryam abhimukhaM kSeptavyam / puna aakarSayitavyam / candrasuuryam aakarSita paazabaddhaa bhaviSyati / aakaazaavataranti / vidyaadharasya agratam upatiSThanti / sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayanti / yathaa manasi vartate / athavaa candrasuuryabhavanaM gantukaamena paazaM (4) mudraagrahaNahaste graheta amogharaajahrdayaM smartavyaM vidyaadhara aakaazam utpatati / candrasuuryaasanaM bhunjayati / yaavad arthaM bhavati / puna svasthita akSata 'nupahatena kSepena avatarati / cakrapaazavidhisaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-23b,2. cakrapuSkariNii skanda puraaNa 4.26. cakrapuujaa see zriicakra. cakrapuujaa bibl. S. Gupta, D.K. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, pp. 147-148. cakrapuujaa bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2005, "Hindu Tantrism ni okeru cakrapuujaa," Shukyo Kenkyu, no. 346, pp. 141-162. cakrapuujaa bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 84-121. cakrapuujaa txt. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1: uddhaara of the zriividyaa, how to draw the zriicakra, cakrapuujaa or the worship of tripurasundarii in the center of the zriicakra (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 17). cakrapuujaa txt. yoginiihRdaya 3 (puujaasaMketa) describes the worship of the cakra form of the goddess in three varieties: supreme (paraa), secondary (aparaa) and intermediate (paraaparaa). cakrapuujaa txt. tantraraajatantra 5.41-53, an outline. cakrapuujaa of the tantras. dazaavataaracarita of kSemendra, p.162. cakrasthitau rajakavaayakacarmakaarakaapaalikapramukhazilpibhir ekapaatre / paanena muktim avikalparatotsavena vRttena cotsavavataa guravo vadanti. quoted in Hazra, Records, p. 231. cakrasaMvara bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2005, "Cycle of Time, Calendar, and Fortune-telling in the catuSpiiTha and the cakrasaMvara Buddhist literatures," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 147, pp. (159)-(229). cakrasaMvaraabhisamaya edition. Munenobu Sakurai, 1998, "cakrasaMvaraabhisamaya no Genten kenkyuu: Bobbun koutei text," Chisan Gakuhou 47, pp. (1)-(32). LTT cakrasaMvaramuulatantrapanjikaa of jayabhadra, manuscript, Kathumandu Reel, B30/43, B30/41. (Sugiki, 2000, zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition, p. (45)) LTT. cakrasaMvarapanjikaa edition. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2001, "cakrasaMvaratantra no seiritsu dankai ni tsuite: oyobi jyabhadra saku zriicakrasaMvarapanjikaa koutei bonpon," Chizan Gakuhou, vol. 50, pp. 1-51. LTT cakrasaMvarasaadhana Tibetan translation. manuscript: Toh. 1445, Ota. 2162. LTT. cakrasaMvarasaadhana bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2000, "kRSNaacaarya's zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition with notes," Chizan Gakuhou, vol. 49, pp. 45-62. cakrasaMvarasaadhana bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2001, "kRSNaacaarya saku zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana yaku," Tokyo daigaku shukyogaku nenpo, pp. 133-144. cakrasaMvarasaadhana its object: cakrasaMvarasaadhana 2 tat(heruka)saadhanam ahaM vakSye gopitaM mlecchabhaaSayaa / cakrasaMvaraguhyaarthaM siddhimantrasamuccayam // cakrasaMvarasupratiSThaa of advayavajra. manuscript, Toh. 1487, Ota. 2203. LTT. cakrasaMvaratantra see herukaabhidhaana. cakrasaMvaratantra edition. Shrichakrasamvara tantra, a Buddhist tantra edited by Kazi Dawa-Samdup, Tantrik Texts, vol. 7, New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1987. LTT. [K15:348] cakrasaMvaratantra translation. David B. Gray, The cakrasaMvara tantra: The discourse of zrii heruka (zriiherukaabhidhaana), A study and annotated translation, 2007, New York: American Institute of Buddhist Studies. [K15:413] cakrasaMvaratantra bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2001, "cakrasaMvaratantra no seiritsu dankai ni tsuite: oyobi jyabhadra saku zriicakrasaMvarapanjikaa koutei bonpon," Chizan Gakuhou, vol. 50, pp. 1-51. cakrasaMvaratantra bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2002, "Eight samayas in cakrasaMvaratantra," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (54)-(56). cakrasaMvaratantra bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2003, "Five Types of Internal maNDala Described in the cakrasaMvara Buddhist Literature," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 144, pp. 276-202. cakrasnaana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 57-58. On the full moon day in the month of vaizaakha, in the Agasteswara, people take a dip in the river keeping the chakra over their heads which is called chakrasnanam. cakrasnaana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 59. On the last day of the rathayaatraa of lakSmiinarasiMhasvaamin. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.23. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.3-5. (setumaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.7. prazaMsaa (setumaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.23. (ahirbudhnya, a brahmin, destroys raakSasas with the sudarzanacakra, savitR got the golden hands and called hiraNyapaaNi) (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.90. taalameghadaanava. jalazaayitiirtha. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.109. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.23. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.6. yaatraavidhi. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.27 cakratiirthaprabhaavavarNana. (arbudakhaNDa) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.71-76. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.5.(49). (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, in the gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, verses 42-43ab give its nirvacana) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.7. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.8.53-74. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.18. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.40 kaarttike cakratiirthasnaanadaanazraaddhaadimaahaatmya. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 137. (snaanaphalam) cakratiirthamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.1-46: prahlaada told: 1ab listen to the maahaatmya of dvaarakaa, 1cd both the listener and teller get mukti fro kRSNa, 2 he obtains lokas through his son, gets infinity through his grandson, he climbs to the sky through his great grandson, 3 the learneds say that the son who is clean, clever, young and pious, if he shows bhakti to viSNu, is a true son, skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.3 yaz ca putraH zucir dakSaH puurve vayasi dhaarmikaH / viSNubhaktiM ca kurute taM putraM kavayo viduH /3/ (cakratiirthamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.1-46 (1-23) zriiprahraada uvaaca // dvaarakaayaaz ca maahaatmyaM zRNu pautra mayoditam / zRNvato gadataz caapi muktiH kRSNaad bhaved dhruvam /1/ putreNa lokaaJ jayati pautreNaanantyam aznute / atha putrasya pautreNa naakam evaadhirohati /2/ yaz ca putraH zucir dakSaH puurve vayasi dhaarmikaH / viSNubhaktiM ca kurute taM putraM kavayo viduH /3/ hemazRngaM raupyakhuraM savatsaM daaMsyadohanam / savastraM kapilaanaaM tu sahasraM ca dine dine /4/ dattvaa yat phalam aapnoti braahmaNe vedapaarage / tat phalaM snaanamaatreNa gomatyaaM madhubhiddine /5/ yas tv avabhojayed vipraM dvaarakaayaaM ca saMsthitam / subhikSe bho dvijazreSThaaH phalaM lakSaguNam bhavet /6/ phalaM lakSaguNaM proktaM durbhikSe kRSNasaMnidhau / evaM dharmaanupaaraNa dadyaad bhikSaaM tu bhikSuke /7/ api naH sa kule kaz cid bhaviSyati narottamaH / yo yatiinaaM kalau praapte pitRRn uddizya daasyati /8/ dvaarakaayaaM vizeSeNa satkRtya kRSNasaMnidhau / annadaanaM yatiinaaM tu kaupiinaacchaadanaani ca /9/ naatmanaH kratubhiH sviSTair naasti tiirthaiH prayojanam / yatra vaa tatra vaa kaaryaM yatiinaaM priiNanaM sadaa /10/ zvapacaadayo 'pi te dhanyaa ye gataa dvaarakaaM puriim / praapya bhaagavataan ye vai pitRRn uddizya putrakaaH /11/ bhaktyaa saMpuujayiSyanti vastrair daanaiz ca bhuuribhiH /12/ gayaapiNDena naasmaakaM tRptir bhavati taadRzii / yaadRzii viSNubhaktaanaaM satkaareNopajaayate /13/ vaizaakhe ye kariSyanti dvaadaziiM kRSNasaMnidhau / kRSNaM saMpuujyantaz ca raatrau kurvanti jaagaram /14/ maahaatmyaM paThaniiyaM tu dvaarakaasaMbhavaM zubham / kRSNasya baalacaritaM baalakRSNaadidarzanam /15/ kriiDanaM gokulasyaiva kriiDaaM gopiijanasya ca / kRSNaavataarakarmaaNi zrotavyaani punaH punaH /16/ rukmazRngiiM raupyakhuriiM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / savatsaaM braahmaNe dattvaa homaarthaM caahitaagnaye /17/ nimiSasparzanaaMzena phalaM kRSNasya jaagare / yat kiM cit kurute paapaM koTijanmasu maanavaH / kRSNasya jaagare raatrau dahate naatra saMzayaH /18/ paThed bhaagavataM raatrau puraaNaM dayitaM hareH / yaavat suuryakRtaaloko yaavac candrakRtaa nizaa / yaavat sasaagara pRthvii yaavac ca kulaparvataaH taavat kaalaM vaset svarge naanyathaa mama bhaaSitam /20/ aasphoTayanti pitaraH praharSanti pitaamahaaH / evaM taM svasutaM dRSTvaa zRNvaanaM kRSNasaMbhavam /21/ dvaarakaayaaz ca maahaatmyaM yatra no jaagare paThet / tan mlecchasadRzaM sthaanam apavitraM parityajet /22/ zaaligraamazilaa naiva yatra bhaagavataa na hi / tyajet tiirthaM mahaapuNyaM puNyam aayatanaM tyajet /23/ cakratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.1-46 (24-46) tyajed guhyaM tathaaraNyaM yatra na dvaadaziivratam /24/ sudezo 'pi bhaven nindyo yatra no vaiSNavaa vratam / kudezo 'pi bhavet puNyo yatra bhaagavataaH kalau /25/ saMkiirNayonayaH puutaa ye bhaktaa madhusuudane / mlecchatulyaaH kuliinaas te ye na bhaktaa janaardane /26/ rathaaruuDhaM prakurvanti ye kRSNam madhumaadhave / muktiM prayaanti te sarve kulakoTisamanvitaaH /27/ devakiinandanasyaarthe rathaM kaaraapayanti ye / kalpaantaM viSNuloke te vasanti pitRbhiH saha /28/ dvaarakaayaas tu maahaatmyaM zraavayed yaH kulau nRNaam / bhaavam utpaadayed yo vai labhet kratuzataM phalam /29/ yo naarcayati paapiSTho devam anyatra gacchanti / koTijanmaarjitaM puNyaM harate rukmiNiipatiH /30/ zankhodbhaarasamudbhuutaaM nityaM dehe bibharti hi / mRttikaaM daityaraajendra zRNu vakSyaami yat phalam /31/ yo dadaati yatiinaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM prayacchati / svarNabhaarazataM puNDraM nityaM praapnoti maanavaH /32/ gRhe yasya sadaa tiSThec chankhoddhaarasya mRttikaa / nityakriyaakRtaM puNyaM labhet koTiguNaM bale / yasya puNDraM lalaaTe tu gopiicandanasaMjnakam / na jahaati gRhaM tasya lakSmiiH kRSNapriyaa dvijaaH /34/ na graho baadhate tasya norago na ca raakSasaH / pizaacaa na ca kuSmaaNDaa na ca pretaa na jaMbhakaaH /35/ naagnicaurabhayaM tasya dariiNaaM ca bandhanam / vidyudulkaabhayaM caiva na cotpaatasamudbhavam /36/ naariSTaM naapazakunaM durnimitaadikaM ca yat / satkRte viSNubhakte ca zaaligraamazilaarcane /37/ piite paadokake vipraa naivedyasyaapi bhakSaNe / tulasiisaMnidhau viSNor vilayaavasare kRte /38/ puraa devena kathitaM zRNu paatraM vadaamy aham / priyaa bhaagavataa yeSaaM teSaaM daaso 'smy ahaM sadaa /39/ vihaaya mathuraaM kaaziim avantiiM sarvapaapahaam / maayaaM kaanciim ayodhyaaM ca saMpraapte ca kalau yuge /40/ vasaamy ahaM dvaarakaayaaM sarvasenaasamaavRtaH / tiirthavratair yajnadaanaiH rudraadyair municaaraNaiH /41/ zraddhaatyaagena bhaktyaa vaa yas toSayitum icchati / gatvaa dvaaravatiiM ramyaaM draSTavyo 'haM kalau yuge /42/ trailokya yaani tiirthaani mayaa zuddhaani bhuurizaH / vinyastaani ca gomatyaaM cakatiirtha 'tipaavane /43/ dinenaikena gomatyaaM cakratiirthe kalau yuge / trailokyasaMbhavais tiirthaiH snaato bhavati maanavaH /44/ koTipaapavinirmukto matsamaM vasate naraH / mama loke na saMdehaH kulakoTisamanvitaH /45/ naaparaadhakRtaiH paapair liptaH syaad utkaTaiH kRtaiH / zatajanmaayutaaniiha lakSmiir na cyavate gRhaat /46/ cakravaaka bibl. Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige Anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, pp. 42-43. cakravaaka dizaH are worshipped by offering cakravaaka in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) cakravaaka mentioned as a typical couple in a mantra used when the husband three times embraces the wife on the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.8 ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ cakravaaka saMvanana of cakravaaka birds is wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom eats the rest of offering to the prajaapati in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.12 zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/ cakravaaka saMvanana of cakravaaka birds is wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom kisses the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.6 athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yady ukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.35 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.191 ... varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka see lokaayata. cakravaaka bibl. Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, ed. cakravaaka/lokaayata. An Anthology of source materials and some recent studies. cakravartikSetra see aaryaavarta. cakravartikSetra the territory of the sovereign ruler. athazaastra 9.1.17-18 dezaH pRthivii /17/ tasyaaM himavatsamudraantaram udiiciinaM yojanasahasraparimaaNaM tiryak cakravartikSetram /18/ (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 2 with n. 6.) cakravartin see hariSeNa. cakravartin see raajan: to become a raajan. cakravartin see vidyaadharacakravartin. cakravartin darzana of manjuzrii and to become a cakravartin or to become a maaNDalika raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,29-699,6]. cakravartin/cakrezvara nine. gorakSa saMhitaa 16.362cd-363: bhRgu, laakula, saMvarta, mahaakaala, pinaakin, khaDganaatha, bhujaMga, vaaliiza and arghin: these are bhairavas representing the letters of navaatman shkSmlvryuu(M). (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27f., n. 31.) cakre :: pRSThyaabhiplavau, see pRSThyaabhiplavau :: cakre (ZB). cakre :: saamaani, see saamaani :: cakre (KA). cakrezvarii jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.) cakrezvarii an enumeration of the nine cakrezvarii of the zriicakra. tantraraajatantra 5.14-15 tripuraa tripurezii syaat sundarii suravaasinii(>pravaasinii??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 270, n. 11) / zrii maalinii ca siddhaambaa mahaatripurasundarii /14/ madhyaSaTke tu puratas tripuretipadaanvitaiH / vidyaasaptaakSariimadhyayojitair ebhir arcayet /15/ cakrezvarii their mantras. tantraraajatantra 4.94cd-95ab praticakraM ca madhyasthaaM vidyayaa navanaamabhiH /94/ saptaakSaryaa sametaM tu puujayec ca tathaarcayet / For example the mantra of the first cakrezvarii tripuraa is: aiM kliiM sauH tripuraapaadukaaM puujayaami // cakrezvarii nine cakrezvariis are worshipped in the navaratnadviipapuujaa. tantraraaja tantra 5.26-27ab kaalo mudraa maatRkaa ca ratnaM dezo gurus tathaa / tattvaM grahaaz ca muurtiz ca cakrezvaryantanaamakaH /26/ uktakrameNa saMpuujya tattaccakrezvarii priye. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 5.) cakriivat see yaana. cakriivat corpse is carried to the cremation ground with a cakriivat. ManZS 8.19.6 ... ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ cakriivataa vaahayec chiram agrato nayati /6/ tasya vartmaanunayanty agrato vihaaraan naayayed yajnapaatraaNi pazcaad jnaatayo 'nveyuH /7/ (pitRmedha) cakSuH saMvatsarasya :: citraapuurNamaasa, see citraapuurNamaasa :: cakSuH saMvatsarasya. cakSurmantra see evil eye. cakSurmantra AV 2.7.5 zaptaaram etu zapatho yaH suhaart tena naH saha / cakSurmantrays durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNiimasi // cakSurmantra aanjana is requested to crush in the ribs of the cakSurmantra. AV 19.45.1 RNaad RNam iva saM naya kRtyaaM kRtyaakRto gRham / cakSurmantrasya durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNaanjana /1/ cakSurnaaza a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62d kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ cakSuroga amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4 mRttikayaa udakena vaa cakSuroge. cakSuroga amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,6 cakSuroge gandhodakaM palaazodakaM madhuyaSTyudakaM vaa. cakSuroga amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,4 [22,21-22] cakSuroga gandhodakena snapayaa palaazodakaM palaazapuSpaM madhuyaSTyudakaM saptavaaraa parijapya snaapaye sarvaakSirogaan mucyante // cakSuSii :: uSNikkakubhau, see uSNikkakubhau :: cakSuSii (JB). cakSuSii :: zukraamanthinau, see zukraamanthinau :: cakSuSii (BaudhZS). cakSuSii, prajaapates :: see zukramanthinau :: cakSuSii, prajaapates (MS). cakSuSii, yajnasya :: atiraatrau, see atiraatrau :: cakSuSii, yajnasya (KS). cakSuSii, yajnasya :: see zukramanthinau :: cakSuSii, yajnasya (KS) cakSuSkaama PW. adj. Sehkraft wuenschend. cakSuSkaama see sphoTana: to burst the eyes. cakSuSkaama ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) KS 10.1 [125,11-16] aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo agner vai manuSyaa cakSuSaa pazyanti viSNor devataas tau cakSuSaH pradaataarau taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai cakSuH prayacchato mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDulaaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaa mithunaM cakSur mithunenaivaasmai mithunaM janayati ghRte bhavati tejo ghRtaM tejas cakSus tejasaivaasmiMs tejo dadhaati. cakSuSkaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) MS 2.1.7 [8,8-15] aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo 'gnir vai manuSyaaNaaM cakSuSaH pradaataa viSNur devaanaam etau vai cakSuSaH pradaataarau taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai cakSuH prayacchato dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaas tan mithunaM mithunaM cakSur mithunenaivaasmai mithunaM cakSur janayataH payo vai ghRtaM payaz cakSuH payasaivaasmai payaz cakSur janayatas tejo vai ghRtaM tejaz cakSus tejasaivaasmai tejaz cakSur janayato hiraNyaM dadaaty aayur vai hiraNyam aayuz cakSur aayuSaivaasmaa aayuz cakSur dadhaati zatamaanaM bhavati zataayur vai puruSaH zataviirya aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. cakSuSkaama aSTaakapaala to to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) TS 2.2.4.3-4 (agnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye jyogaamayaavii ... /2/) ... etaam eva nirvapec cakSuSkaamo yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati praaNam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye paavakaaya vaacam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye zucaye cakSur evaasmin tena dadhaati /3/ uta yady andho bhavati praiva pazyati. cakSuSkaama ghRte caru to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) TS 2.2.9.3-4 aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo agner cakSuSaa manuSyaa vipazyanti yajnasya devaa agniM caiva viSNuM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav eva /3/ asmin cakSur dhattaz cakSuSmaan eva bhavati dhenvai vaa etad reto yad aajyam anaDuhas taNDulaa mithunaad evaasmai cakSuH prajanayati ghRte bhavati tejo vai ghRtaM tejas cakSus tejasaivaasmai tejaz cakSur avarunddhe. cakSuSkaama aSTaakapaala to agni bhraajasvat and caru to suurya. txt. TS 2.3.8.1-2. cakSuSkaama cf. KS 27.7 [146,13-17] cakSuSii13 vaa ete yajnasya yac chukraamanthinau yac chalkau praasyataz cakSuSor evaantardha14tto 'pradaahaaya tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhota tasmai suuryaaya sutam aajuho15teti (KS 4.4 [31,14-16(d)] cakSuSor vyaavRttyai tasmaat samaanaM sac cakSur dvedhaa sarvahutau juhutas sarva16m eva prajaasu cakSur dhatt. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering in the praataHsavana by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR) cakSuSkaama cf. remedy of blindness: saumya zyaama caru is applied to the eyes. JB 1.168 [70,36-71,3] angirasaaM vai sattram aasiinaanaaM zarkaraa akSiSv ajaayanta / te 'kaamayantaanandhaas36 syaama prapazyemeti / sa(>ta?? Bodewitz's note 7 hereon on p. 268) etaM saumyaM zyaamaM carum akSiSv aadadhata / tam etena mantreNaadadhata37 yena hy aajim ajayan nRcakSaa yena zyenaM zakunaM suparNam /71,1 yad aahuz cakSur aditaav anantaM somo nRcakSaa mayi tad dadhaatu //2 iti / tato vai te 'nandhaa abhavan praapazyan / anandho haiva bhavati prapazyati ya evaM veda //3. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) cakSuSkaama a yuupa made of rohiitaka tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) cakSuSkaama special texts to be learnt by a cakSuSkaama. ManGS 1.4.16 zunaaziiryasya ca saurye cakSuSkaamasya cakSur no dhehi cakSuSe (cakSur vikhyai tanuubhyaH / saM cedaM vi ca pazyema // (MS 4.12.4 [190,13-14]) iti suuryo 'po 'vagaahate (or vigaahate razmibhir vaajasaatamaH / bodhaat stomair vayo dadhat // (MS 4.12.5 [194,3-4]) iti ca aadityasauryayaamyaani SaDRcaani divaadhiiyiita /16/ cakSuSkaama Rgvidhaana 1.106 sauparNaani pavitraaNi suuktaany ekaadazaabhyaset / vaanchan putraan pazuun vittaM svargam aayur anandhataam // cakSuSkaama Rgvidhaana 2.185cd-186ab puurNe candramasi jyotsnaam iyaM yety (RV 8.101.13) anusevayet /185/ candradRSTis tv animiSo varcasvii dRSTimaan bhavet / cakSuSkaama Rgvidhaana 3.74 (3.14.4) akSiNii praatar utthaaya vimRjiitaitayaa (RV 10.71.2) sadaa / cakSuSmaan bhavati zriimaan alakSmiiM ca prabaadhate /74/ cakSuSkaama manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,5-7]. cakSuSpaa (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: cakSuSpaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). cakSus PW. 4) n. c) Sehkraft, Gesicht; Blick, Auge. cakSus see aanjana. cakSus see cakSuSii, prajaapates. cakSus see cakSus, prajaapates. cakSus see devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. cakSus see eye. cakSus see eye measurement. cakSus see kaniinaka. cakSus see manuSyaaNaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. cakSus see saMvatsarasya cakSuSii. cakSus see vital functions. cakSus mantra for the protection of the eye. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 92. cakSus of four ruupas: two zuklas and two kRSNas. KS 20.10 [30,12-13] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pazur aNiiyaaMs tasmaac catvaari cakSuSo ruupaani dve zukle dve kRSNe. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) (anatomy) cakSus of four ruupas: two zuklas and two kRSNas. TS 5.3.1.4 catasraH purastaad upadadhaati tasmaac catvaari cakSuSo ruupaaNi dve zukle dve kRSNe. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) cakSus of three forms: zukla, kRSNa and kaniinikaa. For parallesl see Oertel's note on JUB 1.26.1. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 292, n. 19.) cakSus of three forms: zukla, kRSNa and kaniinikaa. JB 1.254 [105,18] tripador Rcor bhavataH / tasmaat trivRc cakSuz zuklaM kRSNaM kaniinikaa. (agniSToma, parallelism of the agniSToma and the human body) cakSus of three forms: zukla, kRSNa and puruSa. JB 1.324 [136,4-5] traiSTubho vaa asaav aadityaz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH / traiSTubham idaM cakSuz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) cakSus the eyes are in front (of the head), they stand on the same line. TS 2.6.2.1 yad aajyabhaagau yajati cakSuSii eva tad yajnasya prati dadhaati, puurvaardhe juhoti tasmaat puurvaardhe cakSuSii, prabaahug juhoti tasmaat prabaahuk cakSuSii / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) cakSus related with azva. MS 1.6.4 [92,4-7] prajaapater vai cakSur azvayat tasya yaH zvaya4thaa aasiit so 'zvo 'bhavad yad azvaM purastaan nayanti yajamaanaayaiva cakSu5r dadhaati na paraaG avasRjyo yat paraancam avasRjed yajamaanaM cakSur jahyaad andhaH6 syaat pratyavagRhyaadheyo yajamaanaayaiva cakSuH pratyavaagrahiit. (agnyaadheya puurvavaah) cakSus :: aaditya, see aaditya :: cakSus (ZB). cakSus :: aaditya. JB 2.54 [179,8] (gavaamayana, dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata, to the udgaatR). cakSus :: aajyabhaagau, see aajyabhaagau :: cakSus (KB). cakSus :: aayus. MS 2.1.7 [8,14]. cakSus :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: cakSus (KB,GB). cakSus :: caturhotR, see caturhotR :: cakSus (MS). cakSus :: hiraNya. GB 1.2.21 [58,11-12] yad vai cakSus tad dhiraNyam. cakSus :: jyotis, see jyotis :: cakSus (KS, JB). cakSus :: mithuna. KS 10.1 [125,15]. cakSus :: mithuna. MS 2.1.7 [8,11]. cakSus :: payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,12]. cakSus :: pratiprasthaatR, pratiprasthaatR :: cakSus. (BaudhZS) cakSus :: Rta. cf. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. cakSus :: Rta, see Rta (mantra) :: cakSus (AB). cakSus :: satya, see satya :: cakSus (TB). cakSus :: satya. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 165, n. 1. Keith's note 3 on AB 1.6: for the superiority of sight to hearing cf. TB 1.1.4.2; ZB 1.3.1.27, AB 2.40, AB 1.6. cakSus :: satya. cf. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. cakSus :: satya. KS 8.3 [86,1] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is to be measured by the eye). cakSus :: satya. MS 3.6.3 [62,10] (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana); MS 4.1.12 [16,2] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana, mantra "satyena tvaabhighaarayaami"). cakSus :: satya. AB 1.6.10 etad dha vai manuSyeSu satyaM nihitaM yac cakSus (agniSToma, diikSaa, a diikSita speaks with vicakSaNa). cakSus :: satya. TB 1.1.4.2 (agnyaadheya, distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya, measured by the eyes); TB 3.3.5.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he purifies the water with the pavitras smeared with aajya). cakSus :: satya. ZB 1.3.1.27 satyaM vai cakSuH satyaM hi vai cakSus tasmaad yad idaaniiM dvau vivadamaanaav eyaataam aham adarzam aham azrauSam iti ya eva bruuyaad aham adarzam iti tasmaa eva zrad dadhyaama tat satyenaivaitas samardhayati /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu). cakSus :: tejas. KS 10.1 [125.16]. cakSus :: tejas. MS 2.1.7 [8.13]. cakSus :: tejas. TS 2.2.9.4. cakSus :: traiSTubha. JB 1.324 [136.4-5] traiSTubho vaa asaav aadityaz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH / traiSTubham idaM cakSuz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH; JB 2.242 [264.13]. cakSus :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: cakSus (JB). cakSus :: trivRt. KB 3.5 [11,10] trivRd vai cakSH zuklaM kRSNaM lohitam iti. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, the yaajyaa verses are threefold) (anatomy) cakSus :: vicakSaNa, see vicakSaNa :: cakSus (AB, KB). cakSus :: viraaj, see viraaj :: cakSus (MS). cakSus :: yazas, see yazas :: cakSus (GB). cakSus loosing the eyesight is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.63 patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa / cakSus see saptagangaa. cakSus, manas :: maitraavaruNa, maitraavaruNa :: cakSus, manas (KS). cakSus, prajaapates :: azva, see azva :: cakSus, prajaapates (MS). calaketu bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ calaketu paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti // calculation see prazna. calendar see pancaanga. calendar bibl. J. F. Fleet. 1887. "A lunar fortnight of thirteen solar days." IA 16: 81-84. calendar bibl. Shankar Balkrishna Dikshit. 1887. "The method of calculating the week-days of Hindu tithis and the corresponding English dates." IA 16: 113-122. calendar bibl. H. Jacobi, 1895, "Der vedische Kalendar und das Alter des Veda," ZDMG 49, pp. 218-230. calendar bibl. bibl. Michio Yano, 2003, "Calendar, Astrology, and Astronomy," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part III, chap. 18. calendar bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2010, "The vedic calendar and the rituals (1)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp.1117-1125. calf see sahavatsavaasanaa. caMcalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . camakasuukta used in the vasor dhaaraa in the agnicayana. commentary on VS 18.1 [561,12-14] idaaniim aSTaadaze 'dhyaaye vaso12r dhaaraadimantraa ucyante // KatyZS [18.5.1] vasor dhaaraaM juhoty audumvaryaa pancagRhiitaM13 satataM yajamaano 'raNye 'nuucye 'gnipraapte vaajaz ca ma ity (VS 18.1) aSTaanuvaakena. camakasuukta txt. MS 2.11.2-6 [140,10-144,3]. camakasuukta txt. KS 18.7-12 [270,18-273,17]. camakasuukta txt. TS 4.7.1-11. camakasuukta txt. VS 18.1-27. camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (1-4) vaajaz ca me prasavaz ca me prayatiz ca me prasitiz ca me dhiitiz ca me kratuz ca me svaraz ca me zlokaz ca me zravaz ca me zrutiz ca me jyotiz ca me svaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /1/ praaNaz ca me 'paanaz ca me vyaanaz ca me 'suz ca me cittaM ca ma aadhiitaM ca me vaak ca me manaz ca me cakSuz ca me zrotraM ca me dakSaz ca me balaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /2/ ojaz ca me sahaz ca ma aatmaa ca me tanuuz ca me zarma ca me varma ca me 'ngaani ca me 'sthiini ca me paruuMSi ca me zariiraaNi ca ma aayuz ca me jaraa ca me yajnena kalpantaam /3/ jyeSThyaM ca ma aadhipatyaM ca me manyuz ca me bhaamaz ca me 'maz ca me 'mbhaz ca me jemaa ca me mahimaa ca ma varimaa ca me prathimaa ca me varSimaa ca me draaghimaa ca me vRddhaM ca me vRddhiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /4/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (5-8) satyaM ca me zraddhaa ca me jagac ca me dhanaM ca me vizvaM ca me mahaz ca me kriiDaa ca me modaz ca me jaataM ca me janiSyamaaNaM ca me suuktaM ca me sukRtaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /5/ RtaM ca me 'mRtaM ca me 'yakSmaM ca me 'naamayac ca me jiivaatuz ca me diirghaayutvaM ca me 'namitraM ca me sukhaM ca me zayanaM ca me suuSaaz ca me sudinaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /6/ yantaa ca me dhartaa ca me kSemaz ca me dhRtiz ca me vizvaM ca me mahaz ca me saMvic ca me jnaatraM ca me suuz ca me prasuuz ca me siiraM ca me layaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /7/ zaM ca me mayaz ca me priyaM ca me 'nukaamaz ca me kaamaz ca me saumanasaz ca me bhagaz ca me draviNaM ca me bhadraM ca me zreyaz ca me vasiiyaz ca me yazaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /8/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (9-12) uurk ca me suunRtaa ca me payaz ca me rasaz ca me ghRtaM ca me madhu ca me sagdhiz ca me sapiitiz ca me kRSiz ca me vRSTiz ca me jaitraM ca ma audbhidyaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /9/ rayiz ca me raayaz ca me puSTaM ca me puSTiz ca vibhu ca me prabhu ca me puurNaM ca me puurNataraM ca me kuyavaM ca me 'kSitaM ca me 'nnaM ca me 'kSuc ca me yajnena kalpantaam /10/ vittaM ca me vedyaM ca me bhuutaM ca me bhaviSyac ca me sugaM ca me supathyaM ca ma RddhaM ca ma Rddhiz ca me kLptaM ca me kLptiz ca me sumatiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /11/ vriihayaz ca me yavaaz ca me maaSaaz ca me tilaaz ca me mudgaaz ca me khalvaaz ca me priyangavaz ca me 'navaz ca me zyaamaakaaz ca me niivaaraaz ca me godhuumaaz ca me masuuraaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /12/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (13-15) azmaa ca me mRttikaa ca me girayaz ca me parvataaz ca me sitakaaz ca me vanaspatayaz ca me hiraNyaM ca me 'yaz ca me zyaamaM ca me lohaM ca me siisaM ca me trapu ca me yajnena kalpantaam /13/ agniz ca ma aapaz ca me viirudhaz ca ma oSadhayaz ca me kRSTapacyaaz ca me 'kRSTapacyaaz ca me graamyaaz ca me pazava aaraNyaaz ca me vittaM ca me vittiz ca me bhuutaM ca me bhuutiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /14/ vasu ca me vasatiz ca me karma ca me zaktiz ca me 'rthaz ca ma emaz ca ma itthaa ca me gatiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /15/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (16-18) agniz ca ma indraz ca me somaz ca ma indraz ca me savitaa ca ma indraz ca me sarasvatii ca ma indraz ca me puuSaa ca ma indraz ca me bRhaspatiz ca ma indraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /16/ mitraz ca ma indraz ca me varuNaz ca ma indraz ca me dhaataa ca ma indraz ca me tvaSTaa ca ma indraz ca me marutaz ca ma indraz ca me vizve ca ma devaa indraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /17/ pRthivii ca ma indraz ca me 'ntarikSaM ca ma indraz ca me dyauz ca ma indraz ca me samaaz ca ma indraz ca me nakSatraaNi ca ma indraz ca me dizaz ca ma indraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /18/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (19-23) aMzuz ca me razmiz ca me 'daabhyaz ca me 'dhipatiz ca ma upaaMzuz ca me 'ntaryaamaz ca ma aindravaayavaz ca me maitraavaruNaz ca ma aazvinaz ca me pratiprasthaanaz ca me zukraz ca me manthii ca me yajnena kalpantaam /19/ aagrayaNaz ca me vaizvadevaz ca me dhruvaz ca me vaizvaanaraz ca ma aindraagnaz ca me mahaavaizvadevaz ca me marutvatiiyaaz ca me niSkevalyaz ca me saavitraz ca me saarasvataz ca me paatniivataz ca me haariyojanaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /20/ srucaz ca me camasaaz ca me vaayavyaani ca me droNakalazaz ca me graavaaNaz ca me 'dhiSavaNe ca me puutabhRc ca ma aadhaavaniiyaz ca me vediz ca me barhiz ca me 'vabhRthaz ca me svagaakaaraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /21/ agniz ca me dharmaz ca me 'rkaz ca me suuryaz ca me praaNaz ca me 'zvamedhaz ca me pRthivii ca me 'ditiz ca me ditiz ca me dyauz ca me 'ngulayaH zakvarayo dizaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /22/ vrataM ca ma Rtavaz ca me tapaz ca me saMvatsaraz ca me 'horaatre uurvaSThiive bRhadrathaMtare ca me yajnena kalpantaam /23/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (24) ekaa ca me tisraz ca me tisraz ca me panca ca me panca ca me sapta ca me sapta ca me nava ca me nava ca ma ekaadaza ca ma ekaadaza ca me trayodaza ca me trayodaza ca me pancadaza ca me pancadaza ca me saptadaza ca me saptadaza ca me navadaza ca me navadaza ca ma ekaviMzatiz ca ma ekaviMzatiz ca me trayoviMzatiz ca me trayoviMzatiz ca me pancaviMzatiz ca me pancaviMzatiz ca me saptaviMzatiz ca me saptaviMzatiz ca me navaviMzatiz ca me navaviMzatiz ca ma ekatriMzac ca ma ekatriMzac ca me trayastriMzac ca me yajnena kalpantaam /24/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (25) catasraz ca me 'STau ca me 'STau ca me dvaadaza ca me dvaadaza ca me SoDaza ca me SoDaa ca me viMzatiz ca me viMzatiz ca me caturviMzatiz ca me caturviMzatiz ca me 'STaaviMzatiz ca me 'STaaviMzatiz ca me dvaatriMzac ca me dvaatriMzac ca me SaTtriMzac ca me SaTtriMzac ca me catvaariMzac ca me catvaariMzac ca me catuzcatvaariMzac ca me catuzcatvaariMzac ca me 'STaacatvaariMzac ca me yajnena kalpantaam /25/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (26-27) tryaviz ca me tryavii ca me dityavaaT ca me dityauhii ca me pancaaviz ca me pancaavii ca me trivatsaz ca me trivatsaa ca me caturvaaT ca me turyauhii ca me yajnena kalpantaam /26/ SaSThavaaT ca me SaSThuhii ca ma ukSaa ca me vazaa ca ma RSabhaz ca me vehac ca me 'naDvaaMz ca me dhenuz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /27/ camakasuukta used in the pratiSThaa in the paancaraatra liturgical literature. H. Hikita, 2005, "Consecration of divine images in a temple," in S. Einoo, J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity, p. 178. camarii an animal milk product of which is prohibited to be taken. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) camarii an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) camarkaarapura skanda puraaNa 6.41.23a, 26c camaSaTka see camakasuukta. camasa PW. 1) m. n. Trinkschale, Becher. Nach Stellen der braahmaNa und nach den Erklaerern sind die beim Opfer gebrauchten Gefaesse dieses Namens in der Regel viereckig, von Holz und mit einem Stiele versehen; zuweilen auch von anderer eckiger oder runder Form. camasa see agniSTomacamasa. camasa see camasaadhvaryu. camasa see camasin. camasa see hotRcamasa. camasa see hotrakacamasa. camasa see maitraavaruNacamasa. camasa see somapaatra. camasa see udacamasa. camasa see vratapradaana. camasa RV 1.20.6 uta tyaM camasaM navaM tvaSTur devasya niSkRtam / akarta caturaH punaH // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.54.9 tubhyed ete bahulaa adridugdhaaz camuuSadaz camasaa indrapaanaaH / vyaznuhi tarpayaa kaamam eSaam atho mano vasudeyaaya kRSva // (indra) camasa RV 1.110.3cd tyaM cic camasam asurasya bhakSaNam ekam santam akRNutaa caturvayam // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.1cd na nindima camasaM yo mahaakulo 'gne bhraatar druNa id bhuutim uudima // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.2ab ekaM camasaM caturas kRNotana tad vo devaa abruvan tad va aagamam / (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.4 cakRvaaMsa Rbhavas tad apRcchata kved abhuud yaH sya duuto na aajagan / yadaavaakhyac camasaan caturaH kRtaan aad it tvaSTaa gnaasv antar nyaanaje // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.5ab hanaamainaan iti tvaSTaa yad abraviic camasaM ye devapaanam anindiSuH / (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.191.9 aapo bhuuyiSThaa ity eko abraviid agnir bhuuyiSTha ity anyo abraviit / vadharyantiiM bahubhyah praiko abraviid Rtaa vadantaz camasaan apiMzata // (Rbhus) camasa RV 3.60.2 yaabhiH zaciibhiz camasaan apiMzata yayaa dhiyaa gaam ariNiita carmaNaH / yena harii manasaa niratakSata tena devatvam RbhavaH samaanaza // (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.33.5-6 jyeSTha aaha camasaa dvaa kareti kaniiyaan triin kRNavaamety aaha / kaniSTha aaha caturas kareti tvaSTa Rbhavas tat panayad vaco vaH /5/ satyam uucur nara evaa hi cakrur anu svadhaam Rbhavo jagmur etaam / vibhraajamaanaaMz camasaan ahevaavenat tvaSTaa caturo dadRzvaan /6/ (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.2 aagann RbhuuNaam iha ratnadheyam abhuut somasya suSutasya piitiH / sukRtyayaa yat svapasyayaa can ekaM vicakra camasaM caturdhaa // (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.3ab vyakRNota camasaM caturdhaa sakhe vi zikSety abraviita / (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.4 kiMmayaH svic camasa eSa aasa yaM kaavyena caturo vicakra / athaa sunudhvaM savanaM madaaya paata Rbhavo madhunah somyasya // (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.5ab zacyaakarta pitaraa yuvaanaa zacyaakarta camasaM devapaanam / (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.36.4ab ekaM vicakra camasaM caturvayaM niz carmaNo gaam ariNiita dhiitibhiH / (Rbhus) camasa RV 10.16.8 imam agne camasaM maa vi jihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / eSa yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayante // (agni kravyaad) camasa RV 10.25.4 sam u pra yanti dhiitayaH sargaaso 'vataan iva / kratuM naH soma jiivase vi vo made dhaarayaa camasaan iva vivakSase // (soma) camasa RV 10.68.8 aznaapinaddhaM madhu paryapazyan matsyaM na diina udani kSiyantam / niS Taj jabhaara camasaM na vRkSaad bRhaspatir viravenaa vikRtya // (bRhaspati) camasa RV 10.96.9 sruveva yasya harinii vipetatuH zipre vaajaaya harinii davidhvataH / pra yat kRte camase marmRjad dharii piitvaa madasya haryatasyaandhasaH // (indrasya harii) camasa RV 10.101.8 vrajaM kRNudhvaM sa hi vo nRpaaNo varma siivyadhvaM bahulaa pRthuuni / puraH kRNudhvam aayasiir adhRSTaa maa vaH susroc camaso dRMhataa tam // (Rtvij) camasa AV 7.73.3 svaahaakRtaH zucir deveSu yajno yo azvinor camaso devapaanaH / tam u vizve amRtaaso juSaaNaa gandharvasya pratyaasnaa rihanti // (gharmasuukta) camasa AV 18.3.54 atharvaa puurNaM camasaM yam indraayaabibhar vaajiniivate / tasmin kRNoti sukRtasya bhakSam tasminn induH pavate vizvadaaniim // camasa TS 2.5.9.3 camaso devapaana ity aaha camaso hy eSa devapaanaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) camasa one of the adhvaryu's svas. TS 3.1.2.3-4 yo vaa adhvaryoH svaM veda svavaan eva bhavati srug vaa asya svaM vaayavyam asya /3/ svaM camaso 'sya svaM yad vaayavyaM vaa camasaM vaa ananvaarabhyaazraavayet svaad iyaat tasmaad anvaarabhyaazraavyaM svaad eva naiti. (aupaanuvaakya, general rule of aazruta) camasa in a rite for a mahatkaama* a kaMsa or camasa is made of udumbara. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/ camasa used as a cover of the saaMnaayya vessel. BaudhZS 1.3 [5,11-14] athainad udanvataa11 kaMsena vaa camasena vaapidadhaaty adastam asi viSNave tvaa yajnaa12yaapidadhaamy aham / adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerata13 iti (TB 3.7.4.17). (darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana) camasa used as the praNiitaapraNayana vessel as prakRti. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praniitaapraNayana) camasa used at the vaajinahoma. ApZS 8.3.8 ... vaSaTkRte camasena juhoti / srucaa vaanuviSicyamaanayaa ... /8/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) camasa different forms of ten camasas and their holders. ManZS 8.14.1 alekho hotuz camasa utsRSTo brahmaNaH smRto 'vamRSTa udgaatRRNaaM paarzvaavamRSTo yajamaanasyaikalekho maitraavaruNasya dvilekho braahmaNaacchaMsinas trilekhaH potur mayuukho neSTur ajapaado 'chaavaakasyaabhrir aagniidhrasya /1/ (pariziSTa, camasa) camasa ten camasas made of either nyagrodha or rohiitaka, with or without stalk are placed on the khara. ApZS 12.2.8 yathaavakaazaM daza camasaan naiyyagrodhaan rauhiitakaan vaa tsarumato 'tsarukaan vaa // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) camasa he draws aajya into a kaaMsya or camasa. ManZS 5.2.2.3 tasyaaM praak sviSTakRtaH kaaMsye camase vaa pangagRhiitaM gRhNaati /3/ (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin (Caland's no. 169)) camasa camasa is one of svas of the adhvaryu and he holds it when performs aazruta. TS 3.1.2.3-4 yo vaa adhvaryoH svaM veda svavaan eva bhavati srug vaa asya svaM vaayavyam asya /3/ svaM camaso 'sya svaM yad vaayavyaM vaa camasaM vaanvanvaarabhyaazraavayet svaad iyaat tasmaad anvaarabhyaazraavyaM svaad eva naiti / (agniSToma, aazrutapratyaazruta before the offering of dvidevatyagrahas) camasa used in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.7-9, 11-12,15 agnau kapaalam aadhaaya sakRta saMgRhiitaM yavamuSTiM bhRjjaty anupadahan /7/ pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRhayitvaavahanty udvecam /8/ sukRtaan saktuun kRtvaa camasa opya zuurpeNaapidhaaya nidadhaati /9/ ... astamite casamadarvyaav aadaaya zuurpaM caatipraNiitasyaardhaM vrajati /11/ zuurpe saktuun aavapati camase codakam aadatte /12/ ... savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ camasa used for offering avadaanas of the raajagavii, see BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6]). BharPS 1.7.7 atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.2.i) /7/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) camasa used in the pitRmedha before the cremation to carry water. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,16-17] athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??). camasa used in the zraaddha for the tilodaka. ParGSPZ 2 [443,6-7] yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 zaM no deviir ity ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati. camasa used in the grahapuujaa, filled with sarpis. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.7 hiraNmayaaMz camasaan sarpiSaH puurNaan upaharet /7/ pazcaad agneH praaGmukha upavizya /8/ karmaNe vaam ity evamaadi /9/ devasya tvaa savitur ity aadityaadyebhyo grahebhyo havir nirvapet /14.10/ camasa a tiirtha, see camasodbheda. camasaadhvaryavaH :: ardhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca. TB 3.12.9.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). camasaadhvaryavaH :: razmayaH (mantra), see razmayaH :: camasaadhvaryavaH (SB, ApZS). camasaadhvaryu PW. der mit den Trinkgefaessen beschaeftige Liturg. camasaadhvaryu see camasin. camasaadhvaryu see daivaaz camasaadhavaryavaH. camasaadhvaryu bibl. Kane 2: 1175f. camasaadhvaryu the camasaadhvaryus are servants. AV 9.6.51 yat pariveSTaaraH paatrahastaaH puurve caapare ca prapadyante camasaadhvaryava eva te // camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten or eleven. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,3] daza vaikaadaza vaa camasaadhvaryavaH. (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten or eleven. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,5-6] dazaikaadaza5 vaa camasaadhvaryavas taan ekaikazo vRNiite /1/6. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten or eleven. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,7-9] prati7puruSaM camasaadhvaryavo bhavanti nava daza vaa camasaan unnayaty 8acchaavaakacamasavarjaan. (agniSToma, camasonnayana) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten. ApZS 12.2.9 dazaiva camasaadhvaryavaH /9/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: eleven; they belong to the camasins (for who are camasins, see camasin). HirZS 8.6 [871,6-8] hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii7 potaa neSTaacchaavaaka aagniidhraz ca hotrakaaH / [871,14] ubhaye camasino bhavanti sarvesaaM pratipuruSaM camasaadhvaryavaH / (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) camasaadhvaryu of the maitraavaruNa, he is requested to come in the saMpraiSa before drawing vasatiivarii. ApZS 12.5.2 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) camasaapyaayana txt. ApZS 12.25.24-25. (agniSToma, naaraazaMsagraha) camasaapyaayana txt. VaitS 19.20-21. camasin see Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p.3: 1. hotR, 2. maitraavaruNa, 3. brahmaNaacchaMsin, 4. potR, 5. neSTR, 6. acchaavaaka, 7. aaghniidhra, 8. brahman, 9. udgaatR, and 10. yajamaana and 11. sadasya. (no reference to its source!!) (enumeration) camasin enumeration, those who have their own camasa: hotR, brahman, udgaatRs(?), yajamaana, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, achaavaaka, aagniidhra. ManZS 8.14.1 alekho hotuz camasa utsRSTo brahmaNaH smRto 'vamRSTa udgaatRRNaaM paarzvaavamRSTo yajamaanasyaikalekho maitraavaruNasya dvilekho braahmaNaacchaMsinas trilekhaH potur mayuukho neSTur ajapaado 'chaavaakasyaabhrir aagniidhrasya /1/ (pariziSTa, camasa) camasin enumeration, those who have their own camasa, namely madhyataHkaarins: hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana and sadasya, and hotrakas: maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, acchaavaaka and aagniidhra. HirZS 8.6 [871,6-8] hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii7 potaa neSTaacchaavaaka aagniidhraz ca hotrakaaH / [871,14] ubhaye camasino bhavanti sarvesaaM pratipuruSaM camasaadhvaryavaH / (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) camasin enumeration of the ten camasins except the acchaavaka: hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana, sadasya, maitraavaruNa/prazaastR, braahmaNaacchaMsin/brahman, potR, neSTR and aagniidhra/agniidh. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,17-18; 223,7; 223,8] praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya17 pra sadasyasya ... prazaastar yajeti ... brahman yaja potar yaja neSTar yajaagniid yajeti. (agniSToma, hotrakasaMyaajana, saMpraiSas to the ten camasins except acchaavaaka) camasin enumeration of the ten camasins except the acchaavaka: hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana, sadasya, maitraavaruNa/hotR or prazaastR, braahmaNaacchaMsin/brahman, potR, neSTR, aagniidhra/agniid. ApZS 12.23.13 tataH saMpreSyati praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya / prodgaatRRNaam ity eke samaamananti / pra sadasyasya / prayantu sadasyaanaam iti vaa /13/ ... maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaahavaniiyaM gatvaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati hotar yaja prazaastar iti vaa /16/ ... brahman yajeti dvitiiye saMpreSyati / potar yajeti tRtiiye / neSTar yajeti caturthe / agniid yajeti pancame /24.1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana). camasodbheda a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.118e, 119ab tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /118/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat /119/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) camasodbheda a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.18c, 19ab tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /17/ gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /18/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /19/ naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) camasodbheda a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.5 eSa vai camasodbhedo yatra dRzyaa sarasvatii / yatrainaam abhyavartanta divyaaH puNyaaH samudragaaH /5/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) (other tiirthas in one tiirtha) camasodbheda a tiirtha. mbh 9.34.78-79 tatas tu camasodbhedam acyutas tv agamad balii / camasodbheda ity evaM yaM janaaH kathayanty uta /78/ tatra dattvaa ca daanaani viziSTaani halaayudhaH / uSitvaa rajaniim ekaaM snaatvaa ca vidhivat tadaa /79/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) camasodbhedamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.268. camasonmajjana a tiirtha in suraaSTra. mbh 3.86.17ab camasonnajjanaM vipraas tatraapi kathaanty uta / ... /17/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) camasonnayana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #145, (pp. 204-206). (praataHsavana) camasonnayana bibl. Kane 2: 1175. camasonnayana txt. AB 6.9. camasonnayana txt. KB 28.2-3 [135,4-]. camasonnayana txt. AzvZS 5.5.14. (v) camasonnayana txt. ZankhZS 7.4.1. (v) camasonnayana txt. ManZS 2.4.1.1-5. camasonnayana txt. BaudhZS 7.13 [220,12-19]. (v) camasonnayana txt. BharZS 13.23.6-10. (c) (v) camasonnayana txt. ApZS 12.21.13-16. (c) (v) camasonnayana txt. HirZS 8.7 [872-873]. camasonnayana txt. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,1-10]. (v) camasonnayana txt. KatyZS 9.9.22-25. camasonnayana vidhi. AzvZS 5.5.14 unniiyamaanebhyo 'nvaahaa tvaa vahantv (RV 1.16.1) asaavi devam (RV 7.21.1) ihopayaatety (RV 4.35.1) anusavanam /14/ camasonnayana vidhi. ZankhZS 7.4.1 unniiyamaanebhya ity ukta aa tvaa vahantu haraya ity (RV 1.16.1) unniiyamaanasuuktam (RV 1.16.1-9) /1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana) ManZS 2.4.1.1 puutabhRto 'nte madhyataHkaaricamasaan upasaadayati hotur brahmaNa udgaatur yajamaanasya /1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana) camasonnayana vidhi. ManZS 2.4.1.1-5 puutabhRto 'nte madhyataHkaaricamasaan upasaadayati hotur brahmaNa udgaatur yajamaanasya /1/ hotRkacamasaaMz caanyaan Rte 'chaavaakacamasaad unnayati /2/ unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiity anuvaacayati /3/ ubhayataH zukraan unnetonnayati /4/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta upavilaan krtvaa droNakalazaad abhipuurayati /5/ camasonnayana vidhi. BaudhZS 7.13 [220,12-19] athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya12 hotre paatraM pradaaya praaG aayann aahonniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhi hotu13z camasam anuunnayadhvam ubhayataH zukraan kurudhvam acchaavaakasya camasaadhvaryo14 maa tu tvam unneSTaaH pratiprasthaataz caturbhir maa zakalaiH prokSitaaprokSitaiH15 pratyupalambasveti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti droNakalasaad eva16 prathamam unnayanty atha puutabhRto 'tha droNakalazaat ta ubhayataH zukraa17 hotRcamasam eva prathamam unnayanti yathopapaadam itaraan samunniiyo18ttaravedyaaM saMsaadayanty. camasonnayana contents. BharZS 13.23.6-10: 6 saMpraiSa to the maitraavaruNa to recite puronuvaakyaa, 7 the unnetR draws soma in nine camasas beginning with that of the hotR, except that of the aacchaavaaka, 8 he draws soma from the droNakalaza as upastaraNa, draws soma from the puutabhRt and draws soma again from the droNakalaza as abhighaaraNa, 9ab this is the general rule; at any camasonnayana the unnetR draws, 9c from this unwards he draws soma in all camasas, 10 unniiyamaanasuukta is recited at the camasonnayana of the first camasa in each savana. camasonnayana vidhi. BharZS 13.23.6-10 saMpreSyati unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhi iti /6/ hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayaty anyatraachaavakacamasaat /7/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad evaabhighaarayati /8/ tatraSo 'tyantapradezaH / yatra kva ca camasaan unnayed evam evonnetonnayet / sarvaan sarvaan evaata uurdhvaM camasaan unnayati /9/ savanamukhiiyeSv eva camaseSuuniiyamaanasuuktaM bhavati /10/ camasonnayana contents. ApZS 12.21.13-16: 13 he gives the aazvinagraha to the hotR and gives saMpraiSa to the maitraavaruNa while going to the havirdhaana, 14 he draws soma in nine camasas beginning with that of hotR, 15 he draws soma from the droNakalaza as upastaraNa, draws soma from the puutabhRt and draws soma again from the droNakalaza as abhighaaraNa, 16 this is the common procedure. camasonnayana vidhi. ApZS 12.21.13-16 aazvinaM hotre pradaaya havirdhaanaM gacchan saMpreSyaty unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiiti /13/ hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayati /14/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad abhighaarayati /15/ sarvacamasaanaam eSa kalpaH /16/ camasonnayana vidhi. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,1-10] unniiya1maanebhyo 'nubruuhi hotuz camasam anuunnayadhvam ubhayataH zukraan kurudhva2m acchaavaakasya camasaadhvaryo maa tvam unneSThaaH pratiprasthaataz caturbhir maa3 zakalaiH prokSitaaprokSitaiH pratyupalambasvennetaH somaM prabhaavayeti4 saMpreSyaty aa tvaa vahantu harayo vRSaNaM somapiitaya ity (RV 1.16.1) unniiyamaana5suuktam upasthiteSu maitravaruNaadyaa hotrakaaz camasino hotaa brahmo6dgaataa yajamaanaH sadasya iti madhyataHkaariNaz camasinaH prati7puruSaM camasaadhvaryavo bhavanti nava daza vaa camasaan unnayaty 8acchaavaakacamasavarjaan pariplunaa droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta9 unniiya droNakalazaad abhighaarayaty evaM sarvacamasaanaaM. camasonnayana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #187 (pp. 284-285). (maadhyaMdinasavana) camasonnayana txt. AB 6.11. camasonnayana txt. KB 29.2. camasonnayana txt. ZankhZS 7.17.3. camasonnayana txt. ManZS 2.4.4.23-24. camasonnayana txt. BaudhZS 8.3-4 [238,12-15]. camasonnayana txt. ApZS 13.4.9-12. camasonnayana txt. KatyZS 10.1.28 -2.1. camasonnayana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #228 (pp. 345-346) (tRtiiyasavana). camasonnayana txt. AB 6.12. camasonnayana txt. KB 30.1. camasonnayana txt. AzvZS 5.5.14. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. ZankhZS 8.2.3. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. ManZS 2.5.1.29-30. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [249,9-13]. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. KatyZS 10.5.10. (tRtiiyasavana) campa a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / campaa a flower recommended for the worship of gaurii. ziva puraaNa 5.51.60ab maadhavasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa yaakSayaabhidhaa / tasyaaM yo jagadambaayaa vrataM kuryaad atantritaH /59/ mallikaamaalatiicampaajapaabandhuukapankajaiH / kusumaiH puujayed gauriiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /60/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) campaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.142 tathaa campaaM samaasaadya bhaagiirathyaaM kRtodakaH / daNDaarkam abhigamyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet /142/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) campaa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.72 tataz campaaM samaasaadya bhaagiirathyaaM kRtodakaH / daNDaarpaNaM samaasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet /72/ (tiirthayaatraa) campaaSaSThii naarada puraaNa 1.115.41ab, 43 maargaziirSe zuklaSaSThyaaM nihatas taarakaasuraH / ... ravivaareNa saMyuktaa tathaa zatabhiSaanvitaa / yadi cet saa samuddiSTaa campaahvaa munisattama /43/ campaaSaSThiivrata bibl. Kane 5: 299. (1) bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, vaidhRtiyoga, Tuesday, vizaakhaa nakSatra. (tithivrata) HV I.590-596, NS 209, SmK 221-22, VR 233-236, SmK 430, AK (folio 425b). campaaSaSThiivrata bibl. Kane 5: 299. (2) maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, vaidhRtiyoga, Sunday. (tithivrata) VR 233-236, SmK 430, AK (folio 425b). campaaSaSThiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41-45ab. maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday, zatabhiSaj nakSatra, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 299. (3) SmK 430, AK (folio 425b). (tithivrata) campaaSaSThiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41-45ab: 41a maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, 41bd skanda killed tarakaasura and honored by the gods, 42 worship of skanda on this day, 43 when this day is Sunday and combined with the zatabhiSaj nakSatra, it is called campaaSaSThii, 44 especially on this day skanda is worshipped, 45ab snaana and daana are imperishable. campaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41-45ab maargaziirSe zuklaSaSThyaaM nihatas taarakaasuraH / skandena satkRtiH praaptaa brahmaudyaiH parikalpitaa /41/ tato 'syaaM puujayet skandaM gandhapuSpaakSataiH phalaiH / vastraabhuuSaNaiz caapi naivedyair vividhais tathaa /42/ ravivaareNa saMyuktaa tathaa zatabhiSaanvitaa / yadi cet saa samuddiSTaa campaahvaa munisattama /43/ tasyaaM vizvezvaro devo draSTavyaH paapanaazanaH / puujaniiyo vedaniiyaH smartavyaH saukhyam icchataa /44/ snaanadaanaadikaM caatra sarvam akSayyam ucyate / campaaSaSThiivrata Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. Champa Shasti. Brahmins and Sonegars observe this festival during the month of Margashira when tulasii or vRndaavana is worshipped. The Brindavan is illuminated in the night while offering worship. campaavatii devii bibl. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 252: kuladevataa of the raajas of Chamba. campaka see svarNapuSpa. campaka flower for bRhaspati/Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) campaka used as samidh in a rite for an aayuSkaama. AVPZ 26.5.4cd-5.5ab aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /5.4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH / campaka used in a sahasrahoma to obtain vastras. Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi) campaka used in the kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.10d raajnaaM puujyaH sadaa proktaH kaarttikeyo mahiipate / ... tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujamaanas tu taM bhaktyaa campakair vividhair nRpa / mucyate sarvapaapebhyas tadaa gacchec chivaalayam /10/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) campaka used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ campaka one of the best trees bearing blossoms. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.7cd-8ab campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH / campaka as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) campaka to be avoided in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.36 vidyate kusumaM tan na yan naiva zivavallabham / campakaM ketakaM hitvaa tv anyat sarvaM samarpayet /36/ campaka one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83 zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya. campaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,16-185,1] alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ campaka a king who plants campaka trees becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 campaka a campaka tree is to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) campaka the planting of campaka trees brings saubhaagya. padma puraaNa 1.28.30ab saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) campakaaraNya a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.114 tato gaccheta dharmajna campakaaraNyam uttamam / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /114/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) campakaaraNya a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.50cd-51ab tato gaccheta dharmajna campakaaraNyam uttamam /50/ tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) campakaaraNya a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.46 gayaaziirSaad dakSiNato mahaanadyaaz ca pazcime / tat smRtaM campakavanaM tatra paaNDuzilaasti /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya) campakapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . campakapuSpa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of strii, puruSa, daaraka, and daarikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,7-9] gaurasarSapaM campakapuSpaM padmasahitaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarvaviSaya vaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) campakapuSpamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.10.1-78. campakavana see campakaaraNya. campakezvarasarasvatiikuNDatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 101 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). campeyajaataka bibl. T. Oberlies, 1990, "Eine Studie zum campeyyajaataka (mit textkritischen Bemerkungen zum sankhapaala-jaataka)," WZKS 34, pp. 79-106. campeyyajaataka bibl. T. Oberlies, 2002, "A Study of the campeyya jaataka, including remarks on the text of the sankhapaala jaataka," JPTS 27, pp. 115-146. camphor see candra. camphor see karpuura. camuu see zavacamuu. camuu bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1908, "Vedische Untersuchungen: 24. camuu," ZDMG 62: 459-470 = Kl. Schr., pp.268-279. caNaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) caNaka as an object ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ caNaka prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ caNaka masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13ab bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) caNaka tila, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14d azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna) caNaka kRSNatila, maaSa, caNaka and niSpaava are food offerings for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19cd girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) caNaka a havis used to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ caNaka skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.32a. caNDa bibl. Diwakar Acharya, 2005, "The role of caNDa in the early history of the paazupata cult and the image on the mathuraa pillar dated Gupta Era 61," IIJ 48, pp. 207-222. caNDa in the AV sadaanuvaas, a group of female demons, are called granddaughters of caNDa. AV 2.14.1 = PS 2.4.1-5 nissaalaaM dhRSNuM dhiSaNam ekaavaadyaaM jighatsvam / sarvaas caNDasya naptyo naazayaamas sadaanvaaH /1/ caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 4.11.25. caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 7.15.31cd kiMkaraan preSayaam aasa caNDaadyaan dharmaraaT tataH /31/ 54cd-55ab praviveza ruSaa caNDaH saMgraamaM dhRtamudgaraH /54/ yamaduutagaNazreSThaz caNDi 'tyantaprataapavaan / caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 7.20.45 te ca caNDaadayo duutaas taan samaadaaya jaimine / yayur dharmapuraM sadyo durgamena pathaa tataH. caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 7.23.77b; 104a. caNDa see caNDapracaNDa. caNDa one of the parivaaras of viSNu mentioned together with pracaNDa, garuDa, dikpaalas and viSvaksena, agni puraaNa 60.29cd-32ab. caNDa a zaiva deity who plays the same role as viSvaksena in the vaiSNava tantra. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 254, n. 157. For the ceremony of caNDa, see somazambhupaddhati, vol. 1, pp. 278-285 :: agni puraaNa 76. caNDa the only receiver of the linga nirmaalya, H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures, p. 98, n. 36: The only person to touch them is the officiating priest who has to remove them from the linga and give them to the fierce god caNDa, alone susceptible to stand their impact. caNDa worshipped and sent away at the last end of the pavitraaropaNs. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.25b puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / dattvaa vahneH (vare) pavitraM ca gurave dakSiNaaM dizet /24/ baliM dattvaa dvijaan bhojya caNDaM praacyai(>praarcya??) visarjayet /25/ (pavitraaropaNa) caNDaa devii, zakti. caNDaa an enumeration of her eight names: rudracaNDaa, pracaNDaa, caNDograa, caNDanaayikaa, caNDaa, caNDavatii, caNDaruupaa, aticaNDikaa. agni puraaNa 185.5-6ab rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaatyikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii puujyaa caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /5/ kramaan madhye cogracaNDaa durgaa mahiSamardinii / (durgaapuujaavrata) caNDaa an enumeration of her eight names,they are called aSTaanaayakaa deviis. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.81 tato 'STaanaayakaa deviir yatnataH paripuujayet /81/ ugracaNDaaM pracaNDaaM ca caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / aticaNDaam ca caNDaaM ca caNDaaM caNDavatiiM tathaa. (durgaapuujaa) caNDaa an enumeration of her eight namess. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.120cd-121 ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa caNDograa caNDanaayikaa /120/ caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa / etaaH saMpuujyen madhye maNDalasya vizeSataH /121/ (tripuraapuujaa) caNDaa an enumeration of her eight names. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.42 ugracaNDaaM pracaNDaaM ca caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / caNDaaM caNDavatiiM caiva caNDaruupaaM ca caNDikaam /42/ (zaaradaapuujaavidhi) caNDaa an enumeration of her nine names. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.12-13a rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /12/ namavii cogracaNDaa ca ... /13/ (durgaapuujaa/mahaanavamiivrata) (cf. navadurgaa) caNDaa her face is of citra color. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.24d caNDaayaaz citram iSyate /24/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) caNDaa worshipped in the turn of zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.35b zraavaNe sopavaasaa ca caNDaaM ghaNTaaM prapuujayet / kulmaaSaas tatra naivedyaM pibet puSpodakaM punaH /35/ prabhaate zaktito dadyaad bhojanaM mithunasya tu / praapnoty abhayadaanasya phalaM naivaatra saMzayaH /36/ (aanantaryavrata) caNDaadhikaara ziva puraaNa 1.22.16-17 caNDaadhikaaro yatraasti tadbhoktavyaM na maanavaiH / caNDaadhikaaro no yatra bhoktavyaM tac ca bhaktitaH /16/ baaNalinge ca lauhe ca siddhalinge svayaMbhuvi / pratimaasu ca sarvaasu na caNDo 'dhikRto bhavet /17/ (zivanaivedyamaahaatmya) caNDaadityatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.91. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa) caNDaa kaapaalinii the main deity of the cult of the yaamalatantras together with her partner kapaaliiza/kapaaleza/kapaalabhairava. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 140. caNDaa kaapaalinii her mantra: oM huuM caNDe kaapaalini svaahaa, represents kapaaliiza bhairava (huuM), his four zaktis (raktaa (caM), karaalaa (De), caNDaakSii (kaa) and mahocchuSmaa (paa)) and their four attendant powers or duutiis (karaalii (li), danturaa (ni), bhiimavaktraa (svaa) and mahaabalaa (haa). (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 140.) caNDaala see amangala. caNDaala see caaNDaala. caNDaala see divaakiirti. caNDaala see jaatisaMkara. caNDaala see zuudra. caNDaala bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, Part Four X. caNDaalas: The Untouchables of Ancient India (pp. 192-218), XI. braahmaNas and caNDaalas: One Aspect of Ancient India's varNa Social System (pp. 219-234). caNDaala bibl. Hiroki Watanabe, 2004, "Untouchables in Hindu Tantric Literature," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (45)-(49). caNDaala an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) caNDaala an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) caNDaala an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM, see ZankhGS 2.12.10) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) caNDaala an unauspicious thing to be avoided at the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.43ab caNDaalazvapacau varjyau nivaape samupasthite. caNDaala when dogs, caaNDaalas, or patitas look at the zraaddha, it is blemished. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/ caNDaala manu smRti 10.51-56, their main occupations are the execution of criminals and the transportation of the corpses of persons who have no relatives. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) caNDaala their occupations. agni puraaNa 151.14ab caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bahirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / (varNaazramadharma) caNDaala matsya puraaNa 184.66-67 naanaavarNaa vivarNaaz ca caNDaalaa ye jugupsitaaH / kilbiSaiH puurNadehaaz ca prakRSTaiH paatakais tathaa / bheSajaM paramaM teSaam avimuktaM vidur budhaaH // = kuurma puraaNa 1.31.42-43 q. by tiirthakalpataru p.26, tiirthaprakaaza p. 140, tiirthacintaamaNi p. 140. Kane 4: 567, n. 1278. caNDaala padma puraaNa 7.25.33 caaNDaalapramukhaa ye 'nye hiinavarNasamudbhavaaH / viSNuvat puujitavyaas te paadyaarghyair bhuuribhojanaiH. In the description of the atithipuujaa. caNDaala txt. skanda puraaNa 6.27 rajakaadicaNDaalaanaam utpattivarNanam. caNDaala amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,1 caNDohanacaNDaalaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTalanghitadurbhuktaaz ca duzcchaayaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH sarve santarhitaa bhonti divaaraatrau na saMzayaH / caNDaala vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.4h puurNagirau jaalaMdhare caNDaalajaaH striyaH. caNDaalaagni see caaNDaalaagni. caNDaalaagni caNDaalaagni, citaagni and patitaagni are to be avoided. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.64ab saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ caNDaalaagni used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 167a ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ ... caNDaalaagniM samaahRtya ... . caNDaaladvija ziva puraaNa 1.13.4cd asuuyaaluH paradrohii caNDaaladvija ucyate. caNDaalasthala its description. skanda puraaNa 3.2.27. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. caNDaalii see caNDaalinii. caNDaalii see gauryaadidevii. caNDaalii in a mantra. arthazaastra 14.3.62 caNDaaliikumbhiitumbakaTukasaaraughaH sanaariibhagosi / svaahaa /62/ taalodghaaTanaM prasvaapanaM ca /63/ caNDaalii According to the Petersburger Woerterbuch the name caNDaalii designates a woman on the first day of her menses - a fact of importance in the yonitantra. In this context the connection with the bRhadyonitantra is evident, where in the centre of the yoni the goddess is given the epithet puSparuupiNii. caNDaalii one of the eight kulazaktis in kulaarNavatantra 7.42a. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465.) caNDaalii one of the best partner of the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 3.20 yonimadhye pradhaanaa ca caaNDaalii gaNanaayikaa / tasyaaH puujanamaatreNa mama tulyo na saMzayaH // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) caNDaalii in vaiSNava sahajiyaa, lokanaatha gosvaamii had a caNDaalii as his zakti (Dimock, 1966, 216). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) caNDaalii in the Buddhist tantras corresponds with kuNDalinii zakti in the Hindu tantras (Dasgupta, 1964, Obscure Religious Cults, 116ff.) like in hevajratantra 1.1.31. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., pp. 24-25.) caNDaalii is always mentioned together with Dombii in the Buddhist sahajiyaa songs (Dimock, 1966, The Place of the Hidden Moon, p. 217). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 25.) caNDaalikaazrama a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.49bd kokaamukhe vigaahyaapo gatvaa caNDaalikaazramam / zaakabhakSaz ciiravaasaaH kumaariir vindate daza /49/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) caNDaalinii see ucchiSTacaNDaalinii. caNDaalinii in jaalaMdhara. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.45-46 jaalaMdhare tu caNDaalinii jneyaa mudraakaTTaarikodyataa / somasaMbhavamahaadevii sarvaizvaryapradaayikaa /45/ tasmin piiThe sthitaa ghoraa kanakavRkSasamaazritaa / janetaakhyo mahaaviiraH sarvamaarabhayaavahaH /46/ caNDaasidhaara a bhuutatantra, mentioned by the mRgendra 1.36ab. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 14, n. 13.) caNDaataka a golden skirt. M. Witzel, 1997, gThe Development of the Vedic Canon and its School,h in Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 295, n. 165. caNDaataka a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18 bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ caNDagaurii nirmaalyadhaariNii of heruka, a zivalinga in kSobhaka in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.172-174ab zivalingaM ca tatraasti zilaayaaM herukaahvayam / devii(pancapuSkariNii)dakSiNapuurvasyaam naayakaM taM tu puujayet /172/ bhairavasya tu mantreNa puujayitvaa divaM varajet / nirmaalyadhaariNii devii caNDagaurii kiirtitaa /173/ etasyaaM narazaarduula puraa bhargeNa bhaaSitaa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) caNDaghaNTaa a yoginii in kaamaakhyaa is vindhyavaasinii. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.126ab yoginii caNDaghaNTaakhyaa piiThe 'bhuud vindhyavaasinii. caNDakauzika of aaryakSemiizvara, ed. by Sibani Das Gupta, Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1962. [K49;120] caNDamahaaroSaNatantra edition and translation. Christopher S. George, 1974, The caNDamahaaroSaNa tantra, chapters I-VIII: a critical edition and English translation, American Oriental Series, vol. 56, New Haven: American Oriental Society. LTT caNDamahaaroSaNatantra ms. Matsunami No. 64, No. 66. LTT, DAP. caNDapracaNDa agni puraaNa 60.30ab caNDapracaNDau dvaarasthau nirgatyaabhyarcayed guruH. (pratiSThaa) caNDapracaNDa agni puraaNa 61.5ab zaakhayor vinyasen muule devau caNDapracaNDakau. (dvaarapratiSThaa) caNDapracaNDa caNDa and pracaNDa are worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive respecitvely. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.6c kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / caNDapracaNDa worshipped in the four directions together with lokapaala and gaNaadhipa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.4ab devaagre maNDape kuryaat padmam aSTadalaanvitam / dikpaalaan puujayed dikSu kSetrapaalaM gaNaadhipam /3/ caNDapracaNDau ca bahiz caturdikSu prapuujayet / (praavaraNotsava) caNDapuujaavidhi agni puraaNa 76. caNDapuujaa somazaMbhupaddhati 1.278-285. caNDeza ziva puraaNa 6.10.14a. caNDezatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.167.1-2. caNDezvara (1c). caNDeza (1b, 2e). (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) caNDezvara bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2010, "Once again on the identity of caNDezvara in early zaivism: a rare caNDezvara in the Britisch Museum?," IIJ 53, pp. 233-249. caNDezvara caNDezvara or caNDa is worshipped at the end of the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 79.38-41ab visRjya lokapaalaadiin aadaayezaat pavitrakam / sati caNDezvare puujaaM kRtvaa dattvaa pavitrakam /38/ tannirmaalyaadikaM tasmai sapavitraM samarpayet / athavaa sthaNDile caNDaM vidhinaa puurvavad yajet /39/ yat kiM cid vaarSikaM karma kRtaM nyuunaadhikaM mayaa / tad astu paripuurNaM me caNDa naatha tavaajnayaa /40/ iti vijnaapya devezaM natvaa stutvaa visarjayet / (pavitraaropaNa) caNDezvara a form of ziva, described in the mantrapaada 32. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 309) caNDezvara as an epithet of vaizravaNa in a mantra: namo vaizravaNaaya / mahaadhanadaaya / caNDezvaraaya / aakarSa / aparamita (or aparimita) / caNDezvara / paramakaaruNika / sarvasattvahitacinta / mama dhanavardho / paryeza / svayam aakarSaaya svaahaa // (Reconstructed by Takayasu Suzuki from the Tibetan version of the suvarNabhaasottamasuutra ed. by J. Nobel, Leiden, 1944, 276,23-277,2.) caNDezvara see kRtyaratnaakara. caNDezvara bibl. Kane 1: 763-775. caNDezvara bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 17-36. caNDezvara dharmanibandhakaara of mithilaa, on caNDezvara's bibliography see K. P. Jayaswal's Introduction to his edition of the raajaniitiratnaakara, Patna, 1924. caNDezvara bibl. Umesha Mishra, "caNDezvara Thaakura and maithilii," Allahabad University Studies, VI, pp. 349-357. caNDezvara date: cf. he conquered Nepal and weighed himself against gold on the banks of the vaagvatii in zake 1236 (1314 A.D.). (Kane 1: 770.) caNDezvarii is the nirmaalyadhaariNii of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.33ab caNDezvarii mahaadevii devyaa nirmaalyadhaariNii / caNDezvarii is the nirmaalyadhaariNii of zaaradaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.48 yonimudraaM pradarzyaatha nirmaalyaM dizi zuulinaH / caNDezvaryai namaH iti nikSipya ca visarjayet /48/ (zaaradaapuujaa) caNDii see caNDikaa. caNDii see mahaacaNDii. caNDii see mangalacaNDii. caNDii see phalgucaNDii. caNDii kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.) caNDii in jaalazaila as jaalezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.45-46ab uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirghikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa) caNDii drinks blood of andhakaasura. skanda puraaNa 5.1.38.4 tasmin mukhe kapaalaagraM nidhaaya ruSitaananaa / apibad rudhiraM caNDii caNDadordaNDamaNDitaa /4/ caNDii skanda puraaNa 4.70. vetaalaadiparivaarasahitaanaaM navakoTisaMkhyacaNDiinaaM kaaziirakSaNaaya sthaane sthaane sthaapanavarNanam. guardian demon. caNDii ziva puraaNa 2.3.40.35-40. description of caNDii who appeared in the vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, accompanied by bhuutagaNas. caNDiisaptazatii a measure to remove the bad effects of bad dreams. Kane 5: 780 n. 1260. caNDiizataka bibl. George Payn Quackenbos, 1965, The Sanskrit Poems of mayuura, edited with the text and translation of baaNa's caNDiizataka, New York: AMS Press. caNDikaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.62-66 tataH puurvaM zivaa caNDii caNDikaakhyaa mahaanadii / niryaati dhavalaakhyaat tu parvataat sumanoharaat /62/ zivalingadvayaM tatra naatiduure vyavasthitam / golokaM caatha zRngii ca krozamaatraantare sthitam /63/ caNDikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa aaruhya dhavalezvaram / dakSiNaM saagaraM viikSya spRSTvaa golokasaMjnakam /64/ tato 'vatiirya ca punaH zRngiNaM bhuumipiiThakam / zivapuujaavidhaanena puujayitvaa mahezvaram /65/ azvamedhasya yajnasya phalaM saMpraapya maanavaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapyeha dehaante zivataaM vrajet /66/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) caNDikaa a yoginii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.125 zriikaamaakhyaa yoniruupaa caNDikaa saa tu yoginii / aagneyyaaM viddhi taaM saMsthaaM sarvakaamapradaaM zubhaam /125/ caNDikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . caNDikaa see mahaavidyaa. caNDikaa in religious acts performed by vilaasavatii to acquire a son described in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.) caNDikaa worshipped in various acts performed by the citizens to avert the death of harSa's father described in the harSacarita (trans. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas, pp. 135-136, ed. P.V. Kane, part II, text p.21): Young nobles werebruning themselves with lamps to propitiate the Mothers [maatRkaas]. In one place a Dravidian was ready to solicit the Vampire [vetaala] with the offering of a skull. In another an Andhra man was holding up his arms like a rampart to conciliate caNDikaa. Elsewhere young servants were pacifying mahaakaala by holding melting gum [guggulu] on their heads. In another place a group of relatives was intent on an oblation of their own flesh, which they severed with keen knives. Elsewhere, again, yound courtiers were openly resorting to the sale of human flesh. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17.) caNDikaa draviDadhaarmika, an ascetic who superintends a temple of caNDikaa described in the kaadambarii. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, pp. 17-18. caNDikaa in lankaa, her description. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.20.14-17. caNDikaa her utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.72-73ab niHsRtaa hRdayaad devyaa rasanaagreNa caNDikaa / naitasyaaH sadRzii muurtyaa caaruruupeNa vidyate /72/ triSu lokeSu kaantyaa vaa naasyaas tulyaa bhaviSyati / (This statement is found among the description of kauzikii.) caNDikaa worshipped by offering sucandana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.15d deyaM syaat karNikaaraM tu azvibhyaaM vRSadhvaja / zriyai padmaani deyaani caNDikaayai sucandanam /15/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) caNDikaa worshipped under the vaTa tree. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.178ab deviiM ca vaTamuulasthaaM puujaaM kuruta caNDikaam. (The description reminds me of the graamadevataa posted under the vaTa tree.) caNDikaa worshipped in puurNazaila/puurNagiri. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.46cd-47 dakSiNe puurNazailaM tu tathaa puurNezvariiM zivaam /46/ puurNanaathaM mahaanaathaM sarojaam atha caNDikaam / puujayed damaniiM deviiM zaantaam api tathaa zivaam /47/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) caNDikaa worshipped after snaana for the sake of sarvakaama. padma puraaNa 1.49.65d ataH paraM ca devaanaaM puujanaM kaarayed budhaH / gaNezaM puujayed yas tu vighnas tasya na jaayate /64/ aarogyaarthaM ca suuryaM ca dharmamokSaaya maadhavam / zivaM ca kRtyakaamaarthaM sarvakaamaaya caNDikaam /65/ (aahnika, devataapuujana) caNDikaa siddhezvara is worshipped with viirabhadra and caNDikaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.12cd-13ab pazyet siddhezvaraM yas tu viirabhadraM ca caNDikaam /12/ so 'traiva labhate siddhiM jayaM sarvatra maanavaH / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) caNDikaa the ninth piTaka of the indradhvaja is provided with the navagrahas and caNDikaa(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.29d navagrahayutaM diiptaM navamaM ca sacaNDikam /20/ caNDikaa The muNDamaalaatantra (ch. IV) points out why caNDikaa who is the recipient of the bali during the worship of the Great Goddess is content with this gift of a lower order.? (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) caNDikaakhaNDa in the Dacca University collection (Ms No. 1617A) is a unique puraaNic work dealing in sixteen chapters with the story of mangalacaNDii as found in the caNDiimangalakaavyas of Bengal. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 189.) caNDikaapuujaa* zraavaNa/aaSaaDha/kaarttika, zukla, aSTamii, worship of caNDikaa, snapana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.26cd-27 kaarttike zuklapakSe vaa mahaavibhavavistaraiH /26/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maasi zuklaaSTamyaaM ca caNDikaam / praataH snaatvaarcayed bhaktyaa raatrau saMsnaapayed dvijaaH /27/ (tithivrata) caNDikaapuujaa* vaizaakha, navamii, worship of caNDikaa, on two leaves/dala?. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.8 raadhe navamyaaM dalayoz caNDikaaM yas tu puujayet / vidhinaa sa vimaanena daivataiH saha modate /8/ (tithivrata) caNDikaazramamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.36. caNDikaa devii, mahiSaasura. (arbudakhaNDa) caNDiizvara see muulacaNDiiza. caNDiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.25. caNDiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.42. caNDiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.340. caNDikezvara an epithet of ziva, in a mantra in the iizaanakalpa in BodhGZS and HirGZS. caNDikezvara in piNDaarakatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 142 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). caNDohana ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,1 caNDohanacaNDaalaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTalanghitadurbhuktaaz ca duzcchaayaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH sarve santarhitaa bhonti divaaraatrau na saMzayaH / canal see kulyaa. canal in this enumeration nadiikhaata means the canal? BodhGZS 4.4.1 setubandhanadiikhaatataTaakapuSkariNiivaapiikuupadevagRhapraasaadavasatiinaam oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ca puurtaM bhavati. canapattrikaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) canasita see vicakSaNa. canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of an arhat person. ManZS 2.1.2.29 na pratyakSanaamnaacakSiita // canasitety arhataa saha saMbhaaSamaaNo bruuyaad vicakSaNetiitaraiH /29/ canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the braahmaNa whom a diikSita addresses. BharZS 10.7.14-15 parihvaalaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati canasitaM vicakSaNaM vaanuSajan /14/ canasita iti braahmaNam aamantrayiita / vicakSaNa iti raajanyavaizyaav iti vijnaayate /15/ canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the braahmaNa whom a diikSita addresses. ApZS 10.12.7-8 canasitaM vicakSaNam iti naamadheyaanteSu nidadhaati /7/ canasiteti braahmaNam / vicakSaNeti raajanyavaizyau /8/ canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the praajaapatya/raajanya and vaizya(?) whom a diikSita addresses. VaitS 11.19 na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/ canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac (diikSitavrata) to speak canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,10] yaani devataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM8 taany aacakSvaatha yaany adevataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM taany aacakSaaNa upariSTaad vicakSaNaM dhehi canasitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vada10. canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac (diikSitavrata) to speak canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac with the guests. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,3-4] athaatithiinaam upasthaameti cana3sitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati. canasitavatii vaac see vicakSaNavatii and canasitavatii vaac. cancalaananda one of the four siddhas, see siddha: four siddhas. cancuuka a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ candana see agarucandanaturuSkadhuupa. candana see candanasamidh. candana see dhuupa. candana see raktacandana. candana see sugandha candana. candana see surabhicandana. candana see yajniya vRkSa. candana see zailaraktacandana. candana see zvetacandana. candana used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ candana unmattataa caused by zivanirmaalyadaana is pacified by giving candana. AVPZ 36.28.1 saMjaptazivanirmaalyadaanaad unmattataaM vrajet / zamaaya candanaM dadyaat triSv etaM mantrasaMskRtam /28.1/ candana candana and blood of saalaavRkii together with kvaatha of various plants are used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // candana an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". candana an item of praazana, see praazana. candana one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.8 alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ candana an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) candana an upacaara/vilepana/gandha of the nandaasaptamii on the third paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.12a niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ (nandaasaptamii) candana an ingredient of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) candana an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) candana an enumeration of materials of dhuupa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.8cd candanaagarukastuuriikunkumaiH // (yamadvitiiyaavrata) candana used in a rite for a sarvakaama to write a yantra*. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-221 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/ candana as havis in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) candana as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,6-8] padmaM candanaM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaa ekaviMzati japtaa aSTottarazataM juhuyaat krodhamantra saptavaaraa smaarayet / anaavRSTiM mahaavarSadhaaraa patati / (aahutividhi) candana as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) candana as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ candana one of the recommended trees for a pratimaa for the braahmaNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5a suradaarucandanazamiimadhuukataravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / candana an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.30 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ candana an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/ candana the planting of candana brings puNya and zrii. padma puraaNa 1.28.29cd puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ (vRkSaaropaNa) candanaa PW. 5) f. b) N. pr. eines Fusses. candanaa a river on the bank of which a tiirtha named gaNatiirtha, alias triviSTapa exists. padma puraaNa 6.138.1-3 gaNatiirthaM tato gacchet tiirthayaatraaparaayaNaH / triviSTapam iti proktaM gaNais tu candanaataTe /1/ triviSTape naraH snaatvaa puurNamaasyaaM samaahitaH / saMzayo naatra kartavyo mucyate brahmahatyayaa /2/ caturo vaarSikaan maasaan sthitir yasya triviSTape / so 'pi puNyo mahaabhaage rudraloke mahiiyate /3/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, gaNatiirthamaahaatmya) candanabharaaTezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 140 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). candanacuurNa as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat. candanadaana daana of candana, water and modaka is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of vaizaakha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.28 vaizaakhe maasi raajendra tRtiiyaa candanasya ca / vaariNaa tuSyate vedhaa modakair bhiima eva hi / daanaat tu candanasyeha kaMjajo naatra saMzayaH /28/ (gauriivrata) candanadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.22cd-23ab tvagasthigatasaMtaapaM sadyo harati candanam /22/ taapatrayavinirmuktas tad dattvaa mokSam aapnuyaat / (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) candanakunkumodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. candanahoma amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,7-4a,1 candanahomena sarvabhuutagraharakSaa. candanaSaSThiivrata bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, worship of devii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.29cd-30ab nabhasye maasi yaa zuklaa SaSThii saa candanaahvayaa /29/ tasyaaM deviiM samabhyarcya labhate tatsalokataam / (tithivrata) candanasamidh as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,6-7] candanasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati / candanezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 4.149.1-11. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) candanodaka kunkuma mixed with candanodaka is used for anulepana. devii puraaNa 33.60ab candanodakamizreNa kunkumena vilepayet / tataH puupakanaivedyaM kandavanyaaMz ca daapayet /60/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of devii on prauSThapada, zukla, aSTamii) (see candanakunkumodaka) candazakalikaa as havis in an aakarSaNa of yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,28-669,2] parvatazikham aaruhya paTaM pratiSThaapya tailaaktaM candazakalikaaM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti / candimaparitta see paritta. candimaparitta saMyuttanikaaya 2.1.9 (I.51). (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) candimaparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 52-53: when candimaa devaputta was possessed by raahu he remembers the Buddha and was released. candra :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: candra. candra see agni, suurya, candra, prajaapati, mahezvara. candra see agni, vaayu, candra. candra see moon. candra see suurya, agni, varuNa, candra. candra see suurya and candra. candra see vaayu, aaditya, candra. candra a devataa addressed in a mantra used to pacify the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.2-3 tasminn upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM patiz catasro juhoty /2/ agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena devaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ candra a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ candra a devataa requested to exel aputryaa tanuu of the bride, in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) ... /2/ candra a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // candra a devataa requested to drive away the gRhaghnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . candra utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.18. candra worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) candra worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) candra worshipped in candratiirtha, its description. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.45 candratiirthajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa candraM savaasavam / maNikarNezvaraM dRSTvaa muktir bhasmaacalaM gate /44/ zvetaH zvetaambaradharo dazaazvo hemabhuuSitaH / gadaapaaNir dvibaahuz ca kartavyo varadaH zazii /45/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candra viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // candra the father of Mercury. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.3] oM namo budhaaya / candraputraaya / rohiNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) candra an enumeration of his sixteen names. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.70-72. himaaMzave namaz caiva somacandraaya vai namaH / candraaya vidhave nityaM namaH kumudabandhave / sudhaaMzave ca somaaya oSadhiizaaya vai namaH / namo 'bjaaya mRgaankaaya kalaanaaM nidhaye namaH / namo nakSatranaathaaya zarvariipataye namaH / jaivaatRkaaya satataM dvijaraajaaya vai namaH // (candrasahasravrata, udyaapana) candra an enumeration of seventeen names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.8-13ab somaaya zaantaaya namo 'stu paadaav anantanaamne hy? anu? jaanujanghe / uurudvayaM caapi vRkodaraaya saMpuujayen meDhram anangabaahave /8/ namo namaH kaamasukhapradaaya kaTiH zazaankasya samarcaniiyaa / tathodaraM caapy amRtodaraaya naabhiH supuujyaa vidhilocanaaya /9/ namo 'stu candraaya mukhaM prapuujya hanur dvijaanaam adhipaaya puujyaa / aasyaM namaz candramase 'bhipuujyam oSThau kumutkhaNDavanapriyaaya /10/ naasaa ca naathaaya vanauSadhiinaaM hy aanandadaayaatha punar bhruvoz ca / netradvayaM niilakumutpriyaaya cendiivarazyaamakaraaya coraH /11/ namaH samastaadhvaravanditaaya karNadvayaM daityaniSuudanaaya / lalaaTam indor udadhipriyaaya kezaaH suSmnaadhipateH prapuujyaaH /12/ ziraH zazaankaaya namo 'suraarer vizvezvaraayeti namaH kiriiTam / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, angapuujaa) candra directions in which the moon stays according to the raazis. zizubodha 10 meSe ca siMhe dhanuSiindrabhaage vRSe ca kanyaamakare ca yaamye / yugme tulaayaaM ca ghaTe pratiicyaaM karkaalimiine dizi cottarasyaam /10/ candra see camphor. candra one of the five ingredients of arghya. tantraraaja tantra 5.30 rocanaacandrakaazmiiralaghukastuurikaayutam / hemaadipaatre saadhaare sthaapayed arghyam ambunaa // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 7.) candra's sons a group of ketus, three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 zazikiraNarajatahimakumudakundakusumopamaaH sutaaH zazinaH / uttarato dRzyante trayaH subhikSaavahaaH zikhinaH /14/ candra's sons a group of ketus, three in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 [256.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / candrarazmisavarNaabhaa himakundendusaprabhaaH / trayas te zazinaH putraaH saumyaazaasthaaH zubhaavahaaH // candraadityagrahaNasnaanavidhi see eclipse: a time of the snaana. candraadityamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. candraadityezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.72. The 72. of the caturaziitilingas. yuddha between zambara and candra and suurya. candraaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: candraaH. candraapiiDa a king of Kashmir, his date: his correspondence with the Chinese capital in 713 and 720. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.) candraavatii purii is worshipped; its description. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.138cd-141ab puriiM candraavatiiM devyaa niilaparvatapuurvataH /138/ yojanadvayavistiirNaam ardhayojanam aayataam / uccair anekapraasaadasaudhasadmavibhuuSitaam /139/ maNiratnasuvarNaughajaatapraasaadavistRRtaam / kriiDaasarovaraiH sadbhiH saMcchannaaM vikacaiH kacaiH /140/ saMyutaaM puujayet tatra devyaa agre samantrakam / (tripuraapuujaa) candraardhadhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . candraarghya see abhinavacandraarghyavrata. candraarghya see arghya. candraarghya see candra upasthaana. candraarghya see suuryaarghya. candraarghya in every month during the azuunyazayanavrata. agni puraaNa 177.9-10 pratimaasaM ca somaaya dadyaad arghyaM samantrakam / gaganaangaNasaMdiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava /9/ bhaabhaasitadigaabhoga raamaanuja namo 'stu te / oM zriidharaaya namaH somaatmaanaM hariM yajet /10/ (azuunyazayanavrata) candraarghya in every month during the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.17-18 pratimaasaM ca somaaya arghyaM dadyaat samantrakam / dadhyakSatair muulaphalai ratnaiH sauvarNabhaajanaiH /17/ gaganaangaNasaddiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava / aabhaasitadigaabhoga ramaanuja namo 'stu te /18/ (azuunyazayanavrata) candraarghya in the baalendupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.111.24a pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gozRngodakamaarjanam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaam aaste baalendudarzanam /23/ yo 'rghyadaanena baalenduM haviSyaazii jitendriyaH / puujayet saajyasumane dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /24/ (baalendupuujaa*) candraarghya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.78-87 tato dinaavasaane tu muhuurte nirgate sati / arghyaM pradadyaat somaaya bhaktyaa tadbhaavabhaavitaH /78/ zazicandrazazaankendunaamaani kramazo naH / tRtiiyaadiSu candrasya saMkiirtyaarghyaM nivedayet /79/ sa caarghyo yaadRzo deya Rddhimadbhir athetaraiH / tat te samyak pravakSyaami yudhiSThira nibodha me /80/ nandanaagurukarpuuradadhiduurvaakSataadibhiH / ratnaiH samudrajair vajravaiDuuryamauktikaiH /81/ puSpaiH phalaiH svakaalotthaiH kharjuurair naalikerakaiH / vastraacchaadanagovaajibhuumihemagajaanvitaiH /82/ sattvayuktasya Rddhasya raajann eSa vidhiH smRtaH / itarasya yathaazakti phalapuSpaakSatodakaiH /83/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM payaHkumbhaas tilaiH saha / argheSv etaani zastaani zazivRddhyaa vivardhayet /84/ pratyahaM vardhayed arghyaM zazivRddhyaa narottama / evam arghaH pradaatavyaH zRNu mantravidhikramam /85/ navo navo 'si maasaante jaayamaanaH punaH punaH / trir agnisamaveto vai devaan aapyaayase haviH /86/ gaganaangaNasaddiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava / bhaabhaasitadigaabhoga ramaanuja namo 'stu te /87/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) candraarghya naarada puraaNa 1.117.78cd-79 uurje kRSNaadike 'STamyaaM karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /78/ tatromaasahitaH zaMbhuH puujaniiyaH prayatnataH / candrodaye 'ghadaanaM ca vidheyaM vratibhiH sadaa /79/ (karakavrata) candraarghya varaaha puraaNa 57.5-7ab parasvaruupaM somaakhyaM dvikalaM taddine hi yat / tasyaarghaM daapayed dhiimaan mantreNa parameSThinaH /5/ namo 'stv amRtaruupaaya sarvauSadhinRpaaya ca / yajnalokaadhipataye somaaya paramaatmane /6/ anenaiva ca maargeNa dattvaarghyaM parameSThinaH / (kaantivrata) candraarghya garuDa puraaNa 1.131.8-9ab jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa candraayaarghyaM nivedayet / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrinetrasamudbhava /8/ gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaankeza rohiNyaa sahito mama / (kRSNaaSTamii) candraarghya naarada puraaNa 1.117.61cd-63 tato niziithe saMpraapte 'bhyudite 'mRtadiidhitau /61/ datvaarghyaM bandhanaM dravyaiH zriikhaNDaadyair vidhaanataH / candramaNDalasaMsthaayai mahaalakSmyai pradaapayet /62/ kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta mahaalakSmiisahodara / piiyuuSadhaama rohiNyaaH sahito 'rghyaM gRhaaNa me /63/ (mahaalakSmiivrata) candraarghya naarada puraaNa 1.18.14bd-15 ... arghyaM dadyaat tathendave / jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa zuklapuSpaakSataanvitaH /14/ kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuutaH atrigotrasamudbhava / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM rohiNiinaayaka prabho / evam arghyaM pradaayendoH ... /15/ (puurNimaavrata) candraarghya in the saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.60 candraaya saptavaaraM tu mantreNaanena paarthiva / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrigotrasamudbhava / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM rohiNyaa sahitaH zazin / candraarghyamantraH /60/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) candraarghya in the saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.75cd-78ab tato 'rghyaM taamraje paatre raktacandanamizritam /75/ sakuzaM ca saduurvaM ca puSpaakSatasamanvitam / sazamiipattradadhi ca kRtvaa candraaya daapayet /76/ gaganaarNavamaaNikua candra daakSaayaNiipate / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM gaNezapratiruupaka /77/ evaM dattvaa gaNezaaya divyaarghyaM paapanaazanam / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) candraarghya viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.4-5ab, 7cd-10ab lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / ... dvitiiyaM caapi vakSyaami paaraNaM dvijasattama /7/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caapi praapte bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje 'bhyarcya zriidharaM vai zriyaa saha / samyak candramaso dattvaa bhunjiitaarghaM yathaavidhi /8/dvitiiyam etad aakhyaataM tRtiiyaM paaraNaM zRNu / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu tathaivaabhyarcya kezavam /9/ bhuumyaa samanvitaM dadyaac chazaankaayaarhaNaM nizi / (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) candraarghya for four days in the viSNuvrata with different names of the moon. agni puraaNa 177.19ab naamnaa kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti puujayet / paade naabhyaaM cakSuSi ca kramaac chirasi puSpakaiH /18/ zazicandrazazaankendusaMjnaabhiz caarghyam indave / naktaM bhunjiita ca naro yaavat tiSThati candramaaH/19/ (viSNuvrata) candraarghya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.7b evaM stutvaa tathaabhyarcya candraayaarghyaM nivedya ca / upoSitavyaM naktaM vaa bhoktavyaM tailavarjitam /7/ (vizokapuurNimaavrata) candraavatii purii to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.54b tathaa candraavatii purii. candrabala Kane 5: 615. cf. taaraabala. candrabhaaga a river ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26ab ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca / candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.52 candrabhaagaayaam. candrabhaagaa mbh 13.26.7a saptaahaM candrabhaagaaM vai vitastaam uurmimaaliniim / vigaahya vai niraahaaro nirmamo munivad bhavet /7/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.49-53 sa kadaa cin mayaa saardhaM toSaaM naama nadiiM yayau / tasyaaz ca saMgamaH puNyo yatraasiic candrabhaagayaa /49/ candrabhaagaa somasutaa toSaa caivaarkanandinii / tayoH ziitoSNasalilasaMgamaH sumanoharaH /50/ tat tiirthavaram aasaadya praativezyaH sa ca dvijaH \ zravaNadvaadaziiyoge snaataz caivam upoSitaH /51/ candrabhaagaatoSayoz ca vaaridhaanyair navair dRDhaiH / dadhyodanayutaiH saardhaM saMpuurNair vardhamaanakaiH /52/ chattropaanadyugaM vastraM pratimaaM vidhivad dhareH / candrabhaagaajiivanena dadhyodanayutaM tadaa /53/ (zravaNadvaadaziivrata) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river, its utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 20.17-22.18. maarkaNDeya accounted for the name of the mountain candrabhaaga and explained the origin of the river candrabhaagaa by narrating the story of dakSa's curse on the candra. According to this story, candra neglected all his wives except rohiNii and cursed them to be knwon as 'ugra', 'tiikSNa' and 'ayaatrika'. Being unable to correct him by repeated warnings, dakSa cursed him to be attacked with raajayakSman. As a result of this curse candra began to wane. But brahmaa cured him of the disease by bathing him in the holy waters of the lake bRhallohita. brahmaa then divided candra into sixteen parts for the benefit of the gods and the pitRS (kRSNapakSa and zuklapakSa, tithis). A stream named siitaa originated at the place where the gods met for saving candra. This stream first fell into the lake bRhallohita. It then came out of this lake under the name of candrabhaagaa and flowed into the sourthern ocean by piecing the western side of the Himalayas. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 203. candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30a vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.18.64 candrabhaagaaM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret / snaanamaatro naras tatra somaloke mahiiyate /64/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river in an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.5a iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) candrabhaagaa a river. ziva puraaNa 2.2.5.46cd-48 viikSaaM cakre saras tatra bRhallohitasaMjnakam /46/ candrabhaagaa nadii tasmaat praakaaraad dakSiNaambudhim / yaantii sa caiva dadRze tena saanu girer mahat /47/ nirbhidya pazcimaM saa tu candrabhaagasya saa nadii / yathaa himavato gangaa tathaa gacchati saagaram /48/ candrabhaagaa a river. ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.48-49 atha zambhus samaaniiya svasainyaM sakalaM tadaa / yuddhaartham agamad rudraz zankhacuuDena nirbhayaH /48/ candrabhaagaanadiitiire vaTamuule manohare / tatra tasthau mahaadevo devanistaarahetave /49/ (zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana) candrabhaagaa = puSpabhadraa. In the zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana, the place where ziva went to fight with zankhacuuDa is called candrabhaagaa in ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.49a and the same place is then named puSabhadraa in verses 20a and 23c. candrabhaagaanadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.9-11. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) candrabhaasa one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / candracaara bRhatsaMhitaa 4. candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (1-10) nityam adhaHsthasyendor bhaabhir bhaanoH sitaM bhavaty ardham / svacchaayayaanyad asitaM kumbhasyevaatapasthasya /1/ salilamaye zazini raver diidhitayo muurcchitaas tamo naizam / kSapayanti darpaNodaranihitaa iva mandirasyaantaH /2/ tyajato 'rkatalaM zazinaH pazcaad avalambate yathaa zauklyam / dinakaravazaat tathendoH prakaazate 'dhaHprabhRtyudayaH /3/ pratidivasam evam arkaat sthaanavizeSeNa zauklyaparivRddhiH / bhavati zazino 'paraahNe pazcaadbhaage ghaTasyeva /4/ aindrasya ziitakiraNo muulaaSaaDhaadvayasya caayaataH / yaamyena biijajalacarakaananahaa vahnibhayadaz ca /5/ dakSiNapaarzvena gataH zazii vizaakhaanuraadhayoH paapaH / madhyena tu prazastaH pitRdevavizaakhayoz caapi /6/ SaD anaagataani pauSNaad dvaadaza raudraac ca madhyayogiini / jyeSThaadyaani navarSkaaSny uDupatinaatiitya yujyante /7/ unnatam iiSacchRngaM nausaMshtaane vizaalataa coktaa / naavikapiiDaa tasmin bhavati zivaM sarvalokasya /8/ ardhonnate ca laangalam iti piiDaa tadupajiivinaaM tasmin / priitiz ca nirnimittaM manujapatiinaaM subhikSaM ca /9/ dakSiNaviSaaNam ardhonnataM yadaa duSTalaangalaakhyaM tat / paaNDyanarezvaranidhanakRd udyogakaraM balaanaaM ca /10/ (to be continued) candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (11-20) (continued from above) samazazini subhikSakSemavRSTayaH prathamadivasasadRzaaH syuH / daNDavad udite piiDaa gavaaM nrpaz cogradaNDo 'tra /11/ kaarmukaruupe yuddhaani yatra tu jyaa tato jayas teSaam / sthaanaM yugam iti yaamyottaraayataM bhuumikampaaya /12/ yugam eva yaamyakoTyaaM kiMcit tungaM sa paarzvazaayiiti / vinihanti saarthavaahaan vRSTez ca vinigrahaM kuryaat /13/ abhyucchraayaad ekaM yadi zazino 'vaaGmukhaM bhavec chRngam / aavarjitam ity asubhikSakaari tad godhanasyaapi /14/ avyucchinnaa rekhaa samantato maNDalaa ca kuNDaakhyam / asmin maaNDalikaanaaM sthaanatyaago narapatiinaam /15/ proktasthaanaabhaavaad udaguccaH kSemavRddhivRSTikaraH / dakSiNatungaz candro durbhikSabhayaaya nirdiSTaH /16/ zRngeNaikenendur viliinam athavaapy avaaGmukhaM zRngam / saMpuurNaM caabhinavaM dRSTvaiko jiivitaad bhrazyet /17/ saMsthaanavidhiH kathito ruupaaNy asmaad bhavanti candramasaH / svalpo durbhikSakaro mahaan subhikSaavahaH proktaH /18/ madhyatanur vajraakhyaH kSudbhayadaH saMbhramaaya raajnaaM ca / candro mRdangaruupaH kSemasubhikSaavaho bhavati /19/ jneyo vizaalamuurtir narapatilakSmiivivRddhaye candraH / sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/ (to be continued) candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (21-26) (continued from above) pratyantaan kunRpaaMz ca hanty uDupatiH zRnge kujenohate zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan zukle yaapyam idaM phalaM grahakRtaM kRSNe yathoktaagamam /21/ bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ yaudheyaan sacivaan sakauravaan praagiizaan atha caarjunaayanaan / hanyaad arkajabhinnamaNDalaH ziitaaMzur dazamaasapiiDayaa /25/ magadhaan mathuraaM ca piiDayed veNaayaaz ca taTaM zazaankajaH / aparatra kRtaM yugaM vaded yadi bhittvaa zazinaM vinirgataH /26/ (to be continued) candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (27-32) (continued from above) kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/ ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/ bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ praaleyakundakumudasphaTikaavadaato yatnaad ivaadrisutayaa parimRjya candraH / uccaiH kRto nizi bhaviSyati me zivaaya yo dRzyate sa bhavitaa jagataH zivaaya /30/ zukle pakSe saMpravRddhe pravRddhiM brahmakSatraM yaati vRddhiM prajaaz ca / hiine haanis tulyataa tulyataayaaM kRSNe sarvaM tatphalaM vyatyayena /31/ yadi kumudamRNaalahaaragauras tithiniyamaat kSayam eti vardhate vaa / avikRtagatimaNDalaaMzuyogii bhavati nRNaaM vijayaaya ziitarazmiH /32/ candracuuDa PW. m. 1) Bain. ziva's (einen Halbmond als Diadem tragend) ... Vgl. candramauli, candrazekhara, candraapiiDa, candraardhacuuDaamaNi. (see also candracuuDaala) candradarzana see aadityadarzana. candradarzana see candra upasthaana. candradarzana of a newly born baby. txt. GobhGS 2.8.1-7. (c) (v) candradarzana of a newly born baby. txt. KauthGS 11 [17,9-18,14]. (c) (v) candradarzana of a newly born baby. txt. KathGS 38.1-5. (c) (v) candradarzana of a newly born baby. contents. GobhGS 2.8.1-7: 1 in the third zuklapakSa after birth, on the tRtiiyaa he bathes the boy in the morning and after sunset when redness disappears the fater worship the moon, 2 the mother covers the boy with clean cloth and hands him to the fater, 3 he turns round and stands in the north, 4 he recites mantras, 5 he hands the boy to her, 6-2 in the following zuklapakSas at the time as in the first time the father worships the moon first with a mantra and two times silently. candradarzana of a newly born baby. vidhi. GobhGS 2.8.1-7 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/ atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya dakSiNata udancaM pitre prayacchaty udakzirasam /2/ anupRSThaM parikramyottarato 'vatiSThate /3/ atha japati yat te susiime (hRdayaM hitam antaH prajaapatau / vedaahaM manye tad brahma maahaM pautram aghaM nigaama // yat pRthivyaa anaamRtaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaamRtasyaahaM naama maahaM pautram aghaM riSam // indraagnii zarma yacchataM prajaayai me prajaapatii (MB 1.5.10-12ab) iti yathaayaM na pramiiyeta putro janitryaa adhi (MB 1.5.12cd) iti /4/ udancaM maatre pradaaya yathaartham /5/ atha ye 'ta uurdhvaM jyautsnaaH prathamoddiSTa eva teSu pitopatiSThate 'paam anjaliM puurayitvaabhimukhaz candramasam /6/ yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (MB 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ candradarzana of a newly born baby. contents. KauthGS 11 [17,9-18,14]: [17,9-10] on the day after ten days after birth, [17,10-11] when the moon is not seen, the showing of the moon is skipped, [17,11] naandiimukha is performed, [17,12-18,2] he bathes at dawn, prepares a quadrangular sthaNDila, and makes ready the fire, [18,2-5] the mother puts a new cothes on the boy, and hands him to her husband, and he looks at his son, offers butter with vyaahRtis and hands him again to his wife, [18,5-9] he touches the eyes, ears, the nose, hands and arms and the head of the boy with a mantra, [18,9-11] the mother whispers the same mantra to the right ear of the boy, [18,11-12] he names the name of the boy to be named usually, [18,12-13] concluding acts. candradarzana of a newly born baby. vidhi. KauthGS 11 [17,9-18,14] tataz candradarzam / jananaad dazaraatraat pare 'hni tasmi9n nakSatre taM kumaaraM snaapitaM vaitaduurdhvaM himaaMzudarzanaM tadabhaave10 'darzanaM kRtvaa karma kuryaat kathaM vakSyaami naandiimukhaM puurve 'hani11 tataH pare 'hany uSasi snaatvaa yajamaanaz caturasraM sthaNDilaM upalipya12 gRhyaagner ekadezaagniM vibhajya samuuhanaadi prapadaantaM kRtvaa18,1 idhmaangaM hutvaa tato maataa svakumaaram aadaayaahatena vaasasaa2 paridhaaya dakSiNataH prayaGmukhaH upavizya tat kaarayitvaa pati3haste pradaaya pRSThato gatvottarato upavizya yajamaana svaM kumaaraM4 avalokya vyaahRtibhis tisRbhir hutvaa punaH pradaaya yajamaano pancaanaaM5 madhyena ko 'siiti (MB 1.5.14a) dvaabhyaam akSaraabhyaaM pratinetram abhimRzati katamo '6siiti (MB 1.5.14b) caturakSareNa zrotraabhyaaM eSo 'siiti (MB 1.5.14c) tryakSareNa naasaagra7madhyamuulam abhimRzed amRto 'siiti (MB 1.5.14d) caturakSareNa paaNibaahubhyaaM8 pratyekam abhimRzya zeSeNa mastakaM gRhiitvaa tato maataa ca vaama9hastena kumaaramastakaM gRhiitvaa puurvoktam aakhyaanaM dakSiNe zravaNe10 upaaMzu bruuyaat tato yajamaano dakSiNaM gRhNiiyaat tata upaaMzu11 sa tvaahne (paridadaatv iti / asau he kumaara so 'haspatir aadityaH)ity (MB 1.5.15) abhivadaniiyaM naama bruuyaat tata upariSTaad dhomaM samaapya12 yathaa vaamadevyaM giitvaa pativrataaziSo vaacayitvaa tathaa braahmaNa13bhojanam /11/ candradarzana of a newly born baby. contents. KathGS 38.1-5: 1 one and a half months after birth (see KathGS 37.1), 2 offering of aajya, 3 offering of sthaaliipaaka, 4 candra upasthaana, 5 dakSiNaa. candradarzana of a newly born baby. vidhi. KathGS 38.1-5 evaM candradarzanam /1/ makSuu dhaataa bhuuyo jaata iti dvaabhyaam aajyena caturgRhiitenaajyabhaagaante juhoti /2/ aapyaayasva (KS 16.14 [237,21-22]) saM te payaaMsiiti (KS 16.14 [238,1-3]) dvaabhyaaM sthaaliipaakasya /3/ navo nava ity (KS 10.12 [141,11-12]) upasthaanam /4/ prakaazo dakSiNaa /5/ candradarzana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.14] candramasam udiikSate maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti. candradarzana in the baalendupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.111.23d pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gozRngodakamaarjanam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaam aaste baalendudarzanam /23/ yo 'rghyadaanena baalenduM haviSyaazii jitendriyaH / puujayet saajyasumane dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /24/ candradarzana prohibited in the loSTaciti. AgnGS 3.8.1 [161.2-4] yaz caahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palvale vaa samavazamayante / yad eSaaM samavazamitaM saMbhavati te na tathaa prayayur yad ahar na purastaan na pazcaan candramasaM pazyeyuH / te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam / candradarzana prohibited on the day of the gaNezacaturthii. Kane 5: 146-148. candradarzana prohibited on the day of the gaNezacaturthii. Kane 5: 147.Shanti Lal Nagar, 1992, The cult of vinaayaka, pp. 135-136. mahaabhaarata musalaparvan, 3.23. agni puraaNa 175.40-44; bhaagavata puraaNa 10; brahma puraaNa 16.12-45; matsya puraaNa 45; padma puraaNa 5.13.78-93; 6.276.56.5-37 vaayu puraaNa 96.20-52; viSNu puraaNa 4.13.3-18. candradarzana prohibited on bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. See mithyaabhiduuSaNa. candradarzana prohibited on bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.61.25cd-26ab bhaadrazuklacaturthyaaM yo jnaanato 'jnaanato 'pi vaa /25/ abhizaapii bhavec candradarzanaad bhRzaduHkhabhaak. candradarzana prohibited on the day of the siddhavainaayakavrata, namely on zukla, caturthii. naarada puraaNa 1.113.38-39 asyaaM caturthyaaM zazinaM na pazyec ca kadaa cana / pazyan mithyaabhizaapaM tu labhate naatra saMzayaH / atha taddoSanaazaaya mantraM pauraaNikaM paThet /38/ siMhaH prasenam avadhiit siMho jaambavataa hataH / sukumaaraka maa rodiis tava hy eSa syamantakaH /39/ (siddhavainaayakavrata) candradarzana on the bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, which is in Andhra Pradesh the day of Vinayaka Chavithi, is prohibited. taboo. See Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, Village Survey Monographs. candradarzana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. To be avoided on the day of the ganezacaturthiivrata. candradarzana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. To be avoided on the day of the ganezacaturthiivrata. "It is believed that Ganapati who has a mouse as his means of locomotion had a fall from the mouse when the moon had a good laugh. Annoyed at this, Ganapati cursed the moon that any one seeing the moon's face on this caturthii will have to face a charge of theft or some such offence. The villagers have so much faith in this, that if they accidentally see the moon that night they prefer to get scoldings from one of their friends or relatives by throwing stones on the tiled roofs than tet entangled in some other serious complications. The other remedy they seek is to read or hear the narrative Syamanthakopakhyana. candradviipa bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1967, "The taaraa of candradviipa," in D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 128-142. candradviipa a region where kaulajnaananirNaya of matsyendranaatha originated. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 50. candradviipa J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 49. candragraha see eclipse. candragraha a rite to be performed on this occasion. KauzS 100.1-4 atha yatraitac candramasam upaplavati tatra juhuyaat /1/ raahuu raajaanaM tsarati svarantamainam iha hanti puurvaH / sahasramasya tanva iha naazyaaH zataM tanvo vi nazyantu // candraaya svaaheti hutvaa /2/ zakadhuumaM nakSatraaNiity (AV 6.128) etena suuktena juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /4/ (Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 286, n. 90: Bloomfield, at AJPh 7, p. 484; PAOS 1886 (JAOS 13, p. CXXXIII); Renou, Hymnes et prie`res du Veda, p. 151.zakadhuumaM nakSatraaNi // (AV 6.128) KauzS 100.3 (candragraha, a homa is offered on this occasion with this suukta). candragraha a time of the performance of the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ (grahazaanti) candragraha an ominous phenomenon. AVPZ 57.1.3 vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /8/ (maNDalaani) candragraha daana on the day of the lunar eclipse is very meritorious in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.10 zatam indukSaye daanaM sahasraM tu dinakSaye /10/ saMkraantau zatasaahasraM vyatiipaate tv anantakam /11/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) candragraha snaana at the time of the lunar eclipse in somatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.74cd somatiirthaM tato gacchet snaanamaatraM samaacaret /93/ snaatamaatro naras tatra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / somagrahe tu raajendra paapakSayakaraM bhavet /74/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) candragraha snaana at the time of the lunar eclipse. skanda puraaNa 7.3.20.25cd-26ab yatra (candraprabhaasatiirthe) somagrahe praapte somavaare vizeSataH /25/ kariSyanti naraaH snaanaM te yaasyanti paraaM gatim / (arbudakhaNDa, candraprabhaasatiirthalingamaahaatmya) candragraha snaana at the time of the lunar eclipse. skanda puraaNa 7.3.51.16 grahaNe tava saMpraapte yo 'tra (candrodbhedatiirthe) snaanaM kariSyati / na tasya punar evaatra janma loke bhaviSyati /16/ (arbudakhaNDa, candrodbhedatiirthamaahaatmya) candragraha a rite to be performed on this occasion, see candimaparitta. candragraha at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the king will die. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/ candragraha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati / candragraha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati / candragraha for a rite to become zrutidhara by eating a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,21-23] candragrahe sadhaatuke caitye munjaanaaM zlakSNacuurNiikRtaanaaM ghRtamadhumizraa(>-mizraaM?) guDikaaM kaarayet / saptaazvatthapatraantaritaaM hastenaavacchaadya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / bhakSayec chrutidharo bhavati / candragraha for a rite for vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / candragraha for a rite to become zrutidhara by eating heated ghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,14-16] aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puurvaM zatasahasraM japet / tataH candragrahe ghRtam aSTapalaani datvaa taavaj japed yaavat phenaayati piitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / (Is the candragraha previously known?) candragraha for an aakarSaNa of a yakSakumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,22-25] candragrahe nadiitiiraM gatvaa bilvasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSpaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSakumaarii aagacchati / ardharaatre punar api aSTasahasraM japitvaa tata ekaa aagacchati / yaaM vaacaaM ucyate taM karoti / candragraha for a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-11] ... / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudgake sthaapya candragrahe triraatroSitena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa uttaraamukhenaazvatthapatracatuSTaye sthaapya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / dhuumaayati / prajvalati / vaziikaraNaantardhaanam aakaazagamanam iti / candragraha for a vaziikaraNa of all raajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,14-17] candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti / candragraha for a rite to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,1-3] candragrahe bhikSuNaa zraavayitavyaaH sarvair etaiH kalpasthaayii brahmacaaryapratihatagatir yatheSTaM vicarati / candragraha for a rite to become sarvakarmasamartha, or to become apratihata or for jiivana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / candragraha milk when drunk at the time of candragraha becomes mahaasaraayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,18-19] candragrahe kSiiraM parijapya piben mahaarasaayanaM bhavati. candragupta II the varaaha image at Udayagiri represents candragupta II after his conquest of the zakas. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 127 with n. 65: Fredrick M. Asher, "Historical and Political Allegory in Gupta Art," Essays on Gupta Culture, ed. Bardwell L. Smith, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983, pp. 53-66; and Heinrich von Stietencron, "Political Aspects of Indian Religious Art," Visible Religion 4-5, 1985-1986, pp. 16-36. candrahaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.121. candrahaasyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.190. See candraprabhaasatiirthamaahaatmya. candrajnaanaagama edition. candrajnaana-aagama, ed. by Pandit Kashinat Shastri, Mysore, 1940. LTT. candrakuNDa in somanaatha. ziva puraaNa 3.42.8a tatraadyas somanaatho hi candraduHkhakSayaMkaraH / kSayakuSThaadirogaaNaaM naazakaH puujanaan mune /6/ zivaavataaras somezo lingaruupeNa saMsthitaH / sauraaSTre zubhadeze ca zazinaa puujitaH puraa /7/ candrakuNDaM ca tatraiva sarvapaapavinaazakam / tatra snaatvaa naro dhiimaan sarvarogaiH pramucyate /8/ (somanaatha) candrakuNDa in somanaatha. ziva puraaNa 4.14.53-55 tat kuNDaM taiz ca tatraiva sarvair dvaiH pratiSThitam / zivena brahmaNaa tatra hy avibhaktaM tu tat punaH /53/ candrakuNDaM prasiddhaM ca pRthivyaaM paapanaazanam / tatra snaati naro yas sa sarvaiH paapaiH pramucyate /54/ rogaas sarva kSayaadyaaz ca hy asaadhyaa ye bhavanti vai / te sarve ca kSayaM yaanti SaNmaasaM snaanamaatrataH /55/ (maahaatmya of the somanaathajyotirlinga) candrakuuTa and zriizaila are interchangeable. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 5. candrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.20-22, 31-32 puurvaM vaayugireH zailaz candrakuuTa iti smRtaH / trikoNaz candtasaMkaazas taduurdhve candramaNDalam /20/ dvitiiyavargasyaadyaM tu bindunaa samalaMkRtam / candrabiijam iti proktaM tena candraM prapuujayet /21/ adyaapi pratidarze tu parvataM taM nizaapatiH / pradakSiNiikaroty eva dazaabhiz caapi khecaraiH /22/ ... candrakuutasya tu girer nandanasya tathaa gireH / pratidarzaM tathaa candraH pradakSiNayati tridhaa /31/ candrakuutajale snaatvaa samaaruhyaatha nandanam / aaraadhya zakraM lokezaM mahaaphalam avaapnuyaat /32/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candralalaaTa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaz candralalaaTaaya kRttivaasase namaH / candraloka its description. skanda puraaNa 4.14. candramaanatithijnaana see tithijnaana. candramaanatithijnaana bRhajjaataka 26.4ab atraapi horaapaTavo dvijendraaH suuryaaMzatulyaaM tithim uddizanti / utpala hereon [359,15-20] atraasmiMs tithijnaane dvijendraa munayo horaazaastrajnaaH suuryaaM15zatulyaam aMzasthaane sphuTaarkabhaagasamaaM tithim uddizanti kathayanti / praznakaale16 taatkaalikenaadityena yaavanto bhaagaa bhuktaas taavantaH zuklapratipatprabhRti jnaata17maasasya tithayo vyatiitaaH / atra caandramaane makaramaase jaate maaghamaaso jneyaH /18 evam anyeSv api maasakalpanaa kaaryaa / tathaa ca maNitthaH / "pRcchaakaale raviNaa19 yaavanto 'MaaH sphuTena saMbhuktaaH / raazes taas tithayaH syuH zuklaadaav arkamaasasya //"20. candramaNDala vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 8.8-10 kankaaladaNDaruupo hi sumerugiriraaT tathaa / tacchirobhaagasaMsthaM tu dvaatriMzaddalapankajam /8/ svaravyanjanasaMbhuutaM dvaatriMzadbodhimaanasam / padmamadhyagataM yat tac candramaNDalam ucyate /9/ mastiSkaM tu ziromadhye sthitaM yat tad udaahRtam / tasya madhye tu haMkaaro binduruupo hi anaahataH /10/ (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) candramas see agni, vaayu, aaditya, candramas, prajaapati. candramas see moon. candramas see suuryaacandramasau. candramas among the waters. RV 1.105.1a candramaa apsv antar aa suparNo dhaavate divi. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 703, note.) candramas KS 1.9 [5.1-2] puraa kruurasya visRpo virapzinn udaadaaya pRthiviiM jiiradaanum / taam airayaMz candramasi svadhaabhis taaM dhiiraaso anudRzyaayajanta kavayaH // candramas from the moon the rain/vRSTi is born. AB 8.28.15 candramaso vai vRSTir jaayate. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 703, note.) candramas in the moon there are tejas and yajniya of the earth. KS 25.5 [109.16-17] yad vaa asyaas tejo yajniyaM tad adaz candramasi tad evaarunddhe // (parigrahaNa of the mahaavedi) candramas prajaapati became the aatman of all beings and went upwards as the moon. ZB 10.4.2.27 tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ (diikSaa, agnicayana) candramas :: anna. TB 3.2.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, it is the day of the new moon sacrifice). candramas :: anna. cf. JB 2.3 [154,11-12] so (candramaaH) 'munaa lokena saMspRzyaannaM bhavati. candramas :: asvapna (mantra), see asvapna (mantra) :: candramas (KS). candramas :: bhaantaH pancadazaH (mantra), see bhaantaH pancadazaH (mantra :: candramas (ZB). candramas :: brahman, see brahman :: candramas (AB). candramas :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: candramas (ZB, GB, Vaadhuulasuutra). candramas (mantra) :: brahman (a priest) (mantra). SB 2.10.9 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial ground from deities and priests with "candramaa me brahmaa sa me devayajanaM dadaatu brahman devayajanaM me dehi"). candramas (mantra) :: brahman (a priest) (mantra). ApZS 10.2.11 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the raajan beggs it from the brahman with "candramaa brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahman devayajanaM me dehi"). candramas (mantra) :: daiva brahman (mantra). ZankhZS 5.1.3 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). candramas (mantra) :: daiva brahman (mantra) BaudhZS 2.2 [35,3-4] (agnyaadheya, devayajanayaacana, the brahman's answer); BaudhZS 2.3 [37,15; 17] (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa, of the brahman). candramas (mantra) :: daivya brahman (mantra). BharZS 10.1.5 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma, of the brahman). candramas :: devaanaam anna. ZB 1.6.4.5 = ZB 1.6.4.15 = ZB 2.4.2.7 = ZB 11.1.4.4 eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH. candramas :: devasatya. KB 3.1 [8,22] (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha). candramas :: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: candramas (KS, MS, TS, SB). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,3] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,4] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.c (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). VS 18.40 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.9 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas :: idaavatsara. PB 17.13.17 (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya). candramas :: maasa. JB 2.3 [154,8-9]. candramas :: manas (JB, BodhGPbhS, HirGZS). candramas :: manthin, see manthin :: candramas (MS). candramas (mantra) :: nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). candramas :: nirukta. KB 16.5 [71,11] (agniSToma, saumya caru, yaajyaa of the saumya caru is recited loudly). candramas :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: candramas (TB). candramas :: pitRRNaaM cakSus, see pitRRNaaM cakSus :: candramas (MS). candramas :: prajaapati. ZB 6.1.3.16 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). candramas :: prajaapati. JB 2.3 [154,8]; JB 2.6 [155,22-23]. candramas :: rudra, see rudra :: candramas (KB). candramas :: saMvatsara. JB 2.3 [154,8] yo vaa eSa candramaa eSa vaava saMvatsaraH. candramas :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,8-9]. candramas :: soma. MS 2.1.5 [7,5] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). candramas :: soma. KS 11.5 [149,19] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). candramas :: soma. ZB 12.1.1.2 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs). candramas :: soma raajan. KS 11.3 [147,5-6]. candramas :: soma raajan. ZB 1.6.4.5 = ZB 1.6.4.15 = ZB 2.4.2.7 = ZB 11.1.4.4 eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH. candramas :: soma rudravat (mantra), see soma rudravat (mantra) :: candramas (TA). candramas :: vRtra. ZB 1.6.4.13; ZB 1.6.4.18 athaiSa eva vRtro yac candramaaH. candramas regarded as asvapna is requested to protect the house in the northern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.17 athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ candramas worshipped by offering puruSamRga in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa) candramas worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.9] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,20] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / candramas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ (candra upasthaana) candramas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ (candra upasthaana) candramas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/ (candra upasthaana) candramasaH pratiSThaa :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: candramasaH pratiSThaa (ZB). candramas and pratiidRzyaa worshipped by offering pancadazakapaala by one who wishes saayujya salokataa with candramas. TB 3.1.6.1 candramaa vaa akaamayata / ahoratraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptva / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnuyaam iti / sa etaM candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'horaatraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptvaa candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnot / ahoraatraan ha vaa ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaraM aaptvaa / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) candramukhapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . candrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.51c ... candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / (gayaayaatraavidhi) candrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23b piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) candrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.24cd zraaddhaM kRtvaa candrapade zakralokaM nayet pitRRn /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) candraparvata bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 49. candraparvata its location. various opinions. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 1-2. candraparvata kubjikaamatatantra 1.56-61 cintayitvaa ciraM kaalaM parityajya sakhiigaNam / anveSaNaarthaM devasya gataa zriicandraparvatam /56/ manoramaM mahodyaanaM vRkSaanekasusaMkulam / ratnabhuumicitaM divyaM gahvaraanekasaMkulam /57/ saraHSaNDasamaakiirNaM diirghikotpalazobhitam / zravaNaanekasaMkiirNam atiramyaM manoramam /58/ sadaa vasantasanghuSTaM kaamadevakRtaazrayam / meroH pazcimadigbhaage gandhamaalyasamiipataH /59/ pancayojanasaahasraM samantaat parimaNDalam / anekavanasaMchannam anekaazramasaMkulam /60/ candrakaantimayaM divyaM zilaazekharazobhitam / tatra madhye zilaa ramyaa zatayojanavistRtaa /61/ candrapraatipadika AVPZ 50. candrapraatipadika cf. gargasaMhitaa 2-3 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.) candrapraatipadika cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 4 (candracaaraadhyaaya). candrapraatipadika contents. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6: 1.1-2. The points to be observed in the appearance of the moon on the day of the new moon. 1.3-2.3ab. When the moon is uttaronnata, and when it is dakSinonnata; the peoples affected by it in each of these phases. 2.3cd-6. Peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. 3.1-4.4. Abnormal appearences and movements of the moon. 4.5-5.4ab. The eight positions of the moon as taught by kroSTuki. 5.4cd-6. Significance of the color of the moon. 6.1-7.1. Other omens. 7.2-9.6. Omens to be observed in the sun. candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.1.1-2.3ab) oM vRttaaM praatar amaavaasyaaM pazcaad dRzyeta candramaaH / tasya varNaM gatiM ruupaM sthaanaM caivoccaniicataaM /1/ hraasavRddhiM ca zRngaaNaaM nakSatraM yac ca yojayet / taani lakSeta somasya varSaavarSaM bhayaabhayam /2/ prathame darzane tv indoH samaasaadya yadaa graham / uttaraM vardhate zRngaM niiciibhavati dakSiNam /3/ evam eva zraviSThaabhyas teSaam ante ca candramaaH / udyacched dakSiNaM zRngaM niiciibhavati cottaram /4/ anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.2.3cd-4.4) (continued from above) puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet /3.1/ yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /2/ SaSThyaaM madhyaM yadaa gacched raajaa vadhyeta paarthivaH / avantiinaaM ca puurvaardhaM maagadhaaz ca vizeSataH /3/ paraM kumaareSv aSTamyaaM raajaanaM dazamii param / evaM ca pakSaapacaye madhye dRzyeta dvaadazii /4/ hanti pancanadaM tatra raajaanaM sumahadbalam / sarvaaMz ca kuryaad raajnas tu tasminn utpaatadarzane /3.5/ adbhutaani ca dRzyante tasminn utpaatadarzane / vaizvaanarapathaM praaptaH samudram api zoSayet /4.1/ kRttikaanaaM maghaanaaM ca rohiNyaaz ca vizaakhayoH / eteSaam uttaro maargo raajaviithiiti taaM viduH /2/ yadiimaM maargam aasthaaya candramaa vinivartate / naavarSaa uttamaa jneyaa yogakSemaM tathaiva ca /3/ gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/ (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.4.5-5.6) (continued from above) aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ laangalii grasate lokaan yugaantaM pratipaadayet / maariiM samadhikaam aahur yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /5.1/ daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet / zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet / daNDazaayii tu vipraaNaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet /3/ yuupasthaayii tu dhaanyaanaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet / harite zariire somasya pazuunaaM vadham aadizet /4/ kRSNe zariire somasya zuudraaNaaM vadham aadizet / piite zariire somasya vaizyaanaaM vadham aadizet /5/ rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / zukle zariire somasya brahmavRddhiM vinirdizet /5.6/ (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.6.1-7.1) (continued from above) snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/ uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/ dhuumraabho laangalasthaayii zriimaan salakSmamaNDalaH / pakSaadau yadi dRzyeta brahmakSatrasukhaavahaH /3/ raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/ mRtyuM saMyojayet somo baalaakRtir avaaGchiraaH / laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam / dvicandraM gaganaM dRSTvaa bruuyaad brahmavadho mahaan /7.1/ (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.7.2-9.6) (continued from above) dvau suuryau vaa yadaa syaataaM tadaa kSatravadho mahaan / dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam / aaditye paaNDuraM chattraM saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /3/ dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet / aadityasya rathaH zvetaH saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /4/ pratyaasannaM bhayaM vidyaat tasminn utpaatadarzane /7.5/ aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/ kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ kaarttikyaaM zuklapakSasya bahulasya trayodaziim / vidyaat tu svaatisaMpaataM divasaan ekaviMzatim /5/ saptaahaM tu bhaved goSu saptaahaM mRgapakSiSu / maanuSeSu ca saptaahaM tataH zreyas tu kalpayet /6/ candraprabha a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.4cd-9ab. (gangaavataraNa) candraprabha a mountain. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.4-8. (gangaavataraNa) candraprabhaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.190. See candrahaasyatiirthamaahaatmya. candraprabhaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.20. (arbudakhaNDa) candrapura see candraavatii purii. candrapura see candraparvata. candrapura see candrapurii. candrapurii bibl. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: a centre of the kulaalikaamnaaya. candrapuujaa see somapuujaa. candrapuujaa* pancamii, worship of candramas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.34 pancamyaaM puujanaM kRtvaa tathaa candramaso naraH / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti yazaz caagryaM ca vindati /34/ (tithivrata) candrapuujaa* puurNimaa, worship of candra, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.91ab puurNam induM tathaabhyarcya saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / (tithivrata) candrasahasravrata see rite celebrating the old age. candrasahasravrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83. for a thousand months, puurNimaa, udyaapana: vv. 57cd-83, worship of candra. (tithivrata) (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) (c) (v) candrasahasravrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83: 55 candrasahasravrata, 56 interval of the intercalary month, 57ad how to count a thousand months, 57ef-59 effects, 60ad physical and mental purification on the caturdazii, 60cd-77cd candrapuujaa (61ab puujaa of maatRs beginning with gaurii, 61cd vRddhazraaddha and worship of the Rtvijs, 62-63 a number of images of the full moon are prepared, 64 candrapuujaa, 65ab homa with a somamantra, 65cd pratimaasthaapana, 66ab soma-utpatti and somasuukta are related, 66cd the candrapuujaa follows the rule of aagama, 67 candranyaasa, kalaanyaasa and ekaadazendriyanyaasa are performed on a maNDala, 68-69ab maNDala of candra, 69cd-73 mantra of the sixteen names of candra, 74-75 arghya, 76-77ab daana of sixteen kalazas to a brahmin, 77cd abhiSeka), 78ab Rtvikpuujana, 78cd braahmaNabhojana, 79ab daMpatiipuujana, 79cd-80 dakSiNaa, 81ab upavaasa in the rest of the day, 81cd puujaa of candra on the following day, 81ef feast with the relatives, 82-83 effects. candrasahasravrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83 (55-59) udyaapanavidhiz caatra nRbhir dvijapurassaram / agne candraharez candrasahasravratasaMjnakaH /55/ gate varSadvaye saardhe pancapakSe dinadvaye / divasasyaaSTame bhaage pataty eko 'dhimaasakaH /56/ tryadhike aziityabde caturmaasayute tataH / bhavec candrasahasraM tu taavaj jiivati yo naraH / udyaapanaM prakartavyaM tena yaatraa prayatnataH /57/ yat puNyaM paramaM proktaM satataM yajnayaajinaam / satyavaadiSu yat puNyaM yat puNyaM hemadaayini / tat puNyaM labhate vipra sahasraabdasya jiivibhiH /58/ sarvasaukhyapradaM taadRk puNyavratam ihocyate /59/ candrasahasravrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83 (60-67) caturdazyaaM zuciH snaatvaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / caritabrahmacaryaz ca jitavaakkaayamaanasaH / paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kRtvaa candrapuujaaM ca kaarayet /60/ puurvaM ca maataraH puujyaa gauryaadikakrameNa ca / RtvijaH puujayed bhaktyaa vRddhizraaddhapurassaram /61/ prayataiH pratimaa kaaryaa candramaNDalasaMnibhaa / sahasrasaMkhyaa hy athavaa tadardhaM vaa tadardhakam / nijavitaanumaanena tadardhena tadardhikam /62/ tataH zraddhaanumaanaad vaa kaaryaa vittaanumaanataH / athavaa SoDaza zubhaa vidhaatavyaaH prayatnataH /63/ candrapuujaaM tataH kuryaad aagamoktavidhaanataH / maaSaiH SoDazabhiH kaaryaa pratyekaM pratimaa zubhaa /64/ somamantreNa homas tu kaaryo vittaanumaanataH / pratimaasthaapanaM kuryaat somamantram udiirayet /65/ somotpattiM somasuuktaM paaThayec ca prayatnataH / candrapuujaaM tataH kuryaad aagamoktavidhaanataH /66/ candranyaasaM kalaanyaasaM kaarayen maNDale jalam / ekaadazendriyanyaasaM tathaiva vidhipuurvakam /67/ candrasahasravrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83 (68-83) candrabimbanibhaM kaaryaM maNDalaM zubhataNDulaiH / madhye ca kalazaH sthaapyo gavyena payasaaplutaH /68/ caturasreSu saMpuurNaan kalazaan sthaapayed bahiH / maNDale candrapuujaa ca kartavyaa naamabhiH kramaat /69/ himaaMzave namaz caiva somacandraaya vai namaH / candraaya vidhave nityaM namaH kumudabandhave /70/ sudhaaMzave ca somaaya oSadhiizaaya vai namaH / namo 'bjaaya mRgaankaaya kalaanaaM nidhaye namaH /71/ namo nakSatranaathaaya zarvariipataye namaH / jaivaatRkaaya satataM dvijaraajaaya vai namaH /72/ evaM SoDazabhiz candraM stotavyo naamabhiH kramaat /73/ tato vai prayato dadyaad vidhivan mantrapuurvakam / zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaM phalacadanam /74/ namas te maasamaasaante jaayamaana punaH punaH / gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaanka tvaM rohiNyaa sahito mama /75/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivac chazinaM praNato bhavet / SoDazaan ye ca kalazaa dugdhapuurNaaH saratnakaaH /76/ savastraacchaadanaaH zaantyai daatavyaas te dvijanmane / abhiSekaM tataH kuryaat paayasena jalena tu /77/ RtvijaaM manasas tuSTiH kaaryaa vittaanumaanataH / braahmaNaM bhojayet tatra sakuTumbaM vizeSataH /78/ puujaniiyau prayatnena vastraiz ca dvijadaMpatii / kartavyaM tato bhuuridakSiNaadaanam uttamam /79/ pratimaaz ca pradaatavyaa dvijebhyo dhenupuurvikaaH / suvarNaM rajataM vastraM tathaannaM ca vizeSataH / daatavyaM candrasupriityai harSaad evaM dvijanmane /80/ upavaasavidhaanena dinazeSaM nayet sudhiiH / anantare divase kuryaad bhagavadarcanam / baandhavaiH saha bhunjiita niyamaM ca visarjayet /81/ evaM ca kurute candrasahasraM vratam uttamam / brahmaghno 'pi suraapo 'pi steyii ca gurutalpagaH / vratenaanena zuddhaatmaa candralokaM vrajen naraH /82/ yaadRzaz ca bhaved vipra priyo naaraayanasya ca / evaM karoti niyataM kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /83/ candrasuuryagraha see eclipse. candrasuuryagrahaNasnaanavidhi see eclipse: a time of the snaana. candratiirtha a tiirtha of candra and indra in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.44-48 candratiirthajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa candraM savaasavam / maNikarNezvaraM dRSTvaa muktir bhasmaacalaM gate /44/ zvetaH zvetaambaradharo dazaazvo hemabhuuSitaH / gadaapaaNir dvibaahuz ca kartavyo varadaH zazii /45/ sahasranetro gauraango dvibhujo vaamahastagam / vajraM gadaankuzaM dhatte dakSiNenaapi paaNinaa /46/ airaavatagajasthas tu baaNatuuNiirabandhanaH / dhanuz ca kakSe gRhNaati sevamaano mahezvariim /47/ vakaaraanantaro varNaz candrabindusamanvitaH / zakrabiijam iti proktaM zakraM tena prapuujayet /48/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candratiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.14b daurvaasikaM vyomatiirthaM candratiirthaM yudhiSThira / cintaangadezvaraM tiirthaM puNyaM vidyaadharezvaram /14/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) candra upasthaana see aaditya upasthaana. candra upasthaana see abhinavacandraarghya. candra upasthaana see baalendu. candra upasthaana see candraarghya. candra upasthaana see candradarzana. candra upasthaana try to find "worship of candra". candra upasthaana txt. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9]. (c) (v) candra upasthaana txt. KhadGS 2.3.1-5. (c) (v) candra upasthaana contents. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9]: [18,15-19,2] in the third or sixth month after birth, on the tRtiiyaa or pancamii or saptamii or the sixth day or the eighth day in the zuklapakSa, [19,2] a chondoga brahmin is appointed as priest, [19,3] he goes out of the village before sunrise and bathes the boy, [19,4-7] he fills a golden kalaza or a kaaMsya with water and brings it to the village, [19,8-10] either in the house of the yajamaana or in the vicinity of a temple or in the middle of goSTha he places the water pot and covers it with kuza grasses, [19,11] at this moment the yajamaana comes out of the house, [19,12-20,2] the priest smears a quadrangular sthaNDila, enters the maNDala, sits down facing toward the east, makes svastivaacana and fills the puSpaanjali of the yajamaana with water, [20,2-4] the maother takes the boy up and hands him to the father, [20,4-6] he holds the boy on the puSpaanjali, worships the moon and hands him to the mother, [20,6-8] the father makes anjali withi his hands and the priest fills the anjali with water while reciting brahmapraNava and the father pours out the water of anjali once and then further two times, [20,8] he sings vaamadevya, [20,8-9] braahmaNabhojana. candra upasthaana vidhi. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9] ([18,15-19,11]) athaataz candropasthaanam zuklapakSatRtiiyaapancamyaaM saptamyaaM SaSThe15 vaaSTame vaanuviikSya dine kartavyaM syaat tRtiiye maasi SaSThe maasi19,1 kaaryaM pancaangazodhite dine / chandogaM vedavidbraahmaNaM niyujya2 sadbraahmaNa udayaad arvaak graamaan niSkramya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa3 zaketaa(?) svarNakalazam aadaaya kaaMsyaM vaa mRnmayavarjaM jaanumaatra4m avagaahyaapo hi STheti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) puurayitvaa zaM no deviir iti5 (RV 10.9.4) mantreNoddhRtyom iti zirasi vinidhaaya yaH paavamaaniir iti (RV9.67.31) jalaM6 niSkramya vaamadevyena graamaM pravizet sarvatra na saMbhaaSaNaM7 nopahaasyaM(?) sumanaso bhuutvaa yajamaanagRhe devasabhaasamiipe goSTha8madhye vaa taam udapaatriiM(?) caasane nidhaayopari kuzaiH chaadayitvaa9 taM braahmaNayajamaanaadivaavabhujan(??) yaaM devaa ity (MB 2.2.14) ete(?) aastamayaad10 atas sahasirasaM(?) sthaapayitvaa candra upasthaana vidhi. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9] ([19,11-20.9]) tatra yajamaanaH niSkramya gRhaad bahiH11 zucau deze caturasraM sthaNDilam upalipya dakSNaabhimukho bhuutvaa12 haa u candreti maNDalaM pravizya praaGmukhopavizya svastivaacanaM20,1 kRtvaa yajamaanaM puSpaanjaliM puurayitvaa candraabhimukhas tiSThan tato2 maataa ca kumaaram uddhRtya dakSiNataH pratyaGmukho bhuutvaa taM kumaaraM3 patihaste pradaaya pRSThato gatvottarataH tiSThed yajamaanaH puSpaanja4lyupari kumaaraM dhaarayaty yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM5 maatre pradaaya karaabhyaam anjaliM kuryaat tam anjaliM brahmapraNavena puura6yitvaa yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaaM anjaliM avasincet punas tuuSNiiM puurayitvaa tathaa7 dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya pratyaGmukhopavizya vaamadevyaM giitvaa tato8 braahmaNabhojanaM tato braahmaNabhojanam /12/9 candra upasthaana contents. KhadGS 2.3.1-5: 1 on the tRtiiyaa of the third zukla pakSa after the birth of the boy, the father worships the moon showing praanjali, 2-3 the mother hands the boy to the father, 4a the father worships the moon with mantras while holding the boy. hands the boy to the mother, 4b-5 he pours water with his anjali once and further two times. candra upasthaana vidhi. KhadGS 2.3.1-5 jananaaj jyautsne tRtiiye tRtiiyaayaaM praata snaapya kumaaram astam ite zaantaasu dikSu pitaa candramasam upatiSThet praanjaliH /1/ zucinaachaadya maataa prayacched udakzirasam /2/ anupRSThaM gatvottaratas tiSThed /3/ yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM maatre pradaaya yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaam anjalim avasinced /4/ dvis tuuSniim /5/ candra upasthaana at the end of the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,17-324,1] maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti (TS 4.7.14.e(d)) candramasaM17 samupasthaaya yatra yatra kaamayate tad etiity. candra upasthaana KauzS 24.18 duurvaagrair anjalaav apa aaniiya darzaM daarziibhir (AV 7.81.1-6) upatiSThate // (a rite) candra upasthaana on the zukla, tRtiiyaa he worships the moon regularly after the first candradarzana. GobhGS 2.8.6-7 (jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/) ... atha ye 'ta uurdhvaM jyautsnaaH prathamoddiSTa eva teSu pitopatiSThate 'paam anjaliM puurayitvaabhimukhaz candramasam /6/ yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (MB 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ candra upasthaana KathGS 38.4 navo nava ity upasthaanam // In the candradarzana. candra upasthaana BharGS 2.22 [55,14] candramasam udiikSate maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti. In the samaavartana. candra upasthaana ApGS 5.12.13 vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatrebhyaH /12/ uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aupaniSkramyottareNaardharcena diza upasthaayottareNa nakSatraaNi candramasam iti /13/ (samaavartana) candra upasthaana HirGS 1.5.1 darze candramasaM dRSTvaapa aacamyaapo dhaarayamaaNa aapyaayasva saM te navo navo bhavati jaayamaano yam aadityaa aMzum aapyaayayantiiti catasRbhir upatiSThate // candra upasthaana HirGS 1.7.22.13 maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasam /13/ (vivaaha) candra upasthaana Rgvidhaana 1.110-112 tvaM someti tu suuktena (RV 1.91) pazyec candram upoditam / upatiSThet samitpaaNir maasi maasi navaM navam /110/ taM maasaM tasya duHkhaM hi na jaatu trividhaM bhavet / gotamena puraa dRSTaM mRtyor naazanam aatmanaH /111/ udyantam upatiSThet puurNe caitat samaahitaH / vaasaaMsy api sa vindeta candrasyaiti salokataam /112/ candra upasthaana Rgvidhaana 2.185cd-186ab puurNe candramasi jyotsnaam iyaM yety (RV 8.101.13) anusevayet /185/ candradRSTis tv animiSo varcasvii dRSTimaan bhavet / candra upasthaana in the caandraayaNa. GautDhS 27.5 aapyaayasva saM te payaaMsi navo nava iti caitaabhis tarpaNam aajyahomo haviSaz caanumantraNam upasthaanaM candramasaH // candra upasthaana see abhinavacandraarghyavrata. candra upasthaana on maargaziirSa puurNimaa together with ziva. naarada puraaNa 1.123.60cd-63 maargazuklacaturdazyaam ekabhuktaH puroditam /60/ niraahaaro vRSaM svarNaM praarcya dadyaad dvijaataye / pare 'hni praatar utthaaya snaatvaa somaM mahezvaram /61/ puujayet kamalaiH puSpair gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dvijaan saMbhojya miSTaannais toSayad dakSiNaadibhiH /62/ etac chivavrataM vipra bhuktimuktipradaayakam / kartRRNaam upadeSTRRNaaM saahyaanaam anumodinaam /63/ (zivavrata) candravrata performance of the caandraayaNa, daana of a golden candra, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.131 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokapradaayakam /131/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata) candravrata performance of the caandraayaNa, daana of a golden candra, txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.75 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /75/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 299, candravrata (4), HV 2.884. (tithivrata) candravrata caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of candra, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.4cd-5ab (proktaa matsyajayantii tu pancamii madhuzuklagaa / ,,, /1/) pRthviivrataM tathaa caandraM hayagriivavrataM tathaa /4/ kaaryaM tatadvidhaanena tattatsiddhim abhiipsubhiH / (tithivrata) candravrata performance of the caandraayaNa, daana of a golden candra. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.122 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /122/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 299, candravrata (4), HV 2.884. (daanavrata) candravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.1-5. amaavaasyaa, for one year, worship of candra and suurya existing in the same raazi by using two lotuses. Kane 5: 299, candravrata (1), HV 2.256. (tithivrata) (c) (v) candravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.194.1-2. maargaziirSa, puurNimaa, for one year, worship of candra. Kane 5: 299, candravrata (2), HV 2.236. (tithivrata) (c) (v) candravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.1-5: 1ab the time, 1cd-2ab worship of candra and suurya by using two lotuses, 2cd-3a upacaaras, 3bd homa, 4 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5a for one year, 5b diipadaana, 5cd effects. candravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ vrataante braahmaNendraaya kanakaM pratipaadayet / rajataM ca mahaabhaaga ya icched bhuutim aatmanaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM ca dattvaa diipaan vidhivat prabhuutaan / cakSuH paraM praapya vivRddhatejaa dhanaanvitaH syaat tridivaad ihasthaH /5/ candravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.194.1-2 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // maargaziirSaad athaarabhya candramaNDalake naraH / sopavaasas tu saMpuujya pauNDariikaphalaM labhet /1/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti lokaM sa nizaakarasya / tatroSya raajan suciraM ca kaalaM saayujyam aapnoti tataz ca tasya /2/ candrazekhara the son of king pauSya became the king of karaviirapura on the bank of dRSadvatii in brahmaavarta, also known as tryambaka, avataara of ziva. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 114.) candrazilaa SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.29-30 brahmarandhrasya saMtaanaM bhavagamyaM trikoNagam / saMvartaamaNDatas cakraM tatra candrazilaa sthitaa /29/ saa ca candragulaa proktaa visargasthaanam aazritaa / yogapiiThaM ca vijneyaM kathitaM mayaa sphuTam /30/ candrazobhaapura ghora's capital in kuzadviipa. devii puraaNa 2. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 39.) candrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.98. (pRthviizvaramaahaatmya/candrezvaramaahaatmya) candrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.342 candrezvarakalaakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya. candrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.156.1-15. candrezvara (2a, 4c). At the candrabhaagaasaabhramatiisaMgama. candrikaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, recommended for snaana on bhaadrpada, zukal, caturthii and for bhaadrapadasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.16cd-20ab surasasya ca puurvasyaaM kRttivaasaahvayo giriH /16/ kRttivaasaaH svayaM tatra satyaa sahaavasat puraa / candrikaakhyaa nadii yatra tasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /17/ candrikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa saMpuujya kRttivaasasam / bhaadrazuklacaturthyaaM tu niSkalanko bhaven naraH /18/ puurNabhaadrapadaM maasaM candrikaayaaM narottamaH / snaatvaa gacchati bhuutezaM dRSTvaa kRttivaasasam /19/ uttarasraaviNii nityaM candrikaahyaa saridvaraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candrikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . candrodakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.295 candrodakatiirthamaahaatmyapuurvakam indrezvaramaahaatmya. candrodaya try to find it in other CARDs. candrodaya the time of dakSiNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.14 evaM prasaadya puujaaM ca kRtvaa lakSmyaa hares tathaa / candrodaye snanapuurvaM pancagavyena saMyutam / vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaat svazaktyaa phalasaMyutaam /14/ (azuunyazayanavrata) candrodaya when the moon rises, a woman gives arghya/argha to gaNeza or to the moon(?). naarada puraaNa 1.113.47ab tataz candrodaye raatrau dattvaarghaM vidhipuurvakam / bhunjiita miSTam annaM ca vratasya paripuurtaye /47/ (karakavrata) candrodbhedatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.51. (arbudakhaNDa) cannabasava puraaNa translation, G. Wuerth, JBBRAS 8 (1864-6), pp. 98-221. cannibalism see human sacrifice. cannibalism bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 37ff. cannibalism bibl. A. Wezler, 1992, "Paralipomena zum sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada II: On the sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada and its relation to the vRkSaayurveda," StII 16/17, p. 303. capalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . capya a dish (according to the translation of Eggeling). ZB 12.7.2.13 capyaM bhavaty annaadyasyaivaavaruddhyai. (sautraamaNii) cara raazis such as meSa, karkaTa, tulaa and makara are regarded as cara. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) caraacara worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ caraacaraM chandas :: satobRhatii, see satobRhatii :: caraacaraM chandas (PB). caradala utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(11) [63,1-6] caradalakaalaH / raaziinaaM meSaadiinaaM carakhaNDakaalaH / svadezanirakSadeza1dinaraatryor antaram ity arthaH /2 viMzatir aSTiH saardhapaadonaaH sapta caajapuurvaanaaM /3 viSuvac chaayaaguNitaaH kramotkramaac caravinaaDyo 'rdhaiH //4 evaM caradalajnaanam /5 etair gaNitavidhinaa sphuTaraver iSTadinacaradalasaadhanaM kaaryam /6 caraka bibl. V.M. Vedekar, 1957, "Studies in the saaMkhya: pancazikha and caraka," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 38, pp. 140-147. carakasaMhitaa no abbreviation, refered to as caraka saMhitaa. carakasaMhitaa edition. The charakasaMhitaa of agniveza revised by charaka and dRDhabala, ed. by vaidya jaadavaji trikamji aachaarya. Bombay, 1941, (4th ed., New Delhi, 1981). carakasaMhitaa edition. The caraka saMhitaa of aagniveza, ed. by Gangasahaya Pandeya, 2 vols., 1997, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan. (K120;139:1-2) carakasaMhitaa translation. 1996, caraka-saMhitaa (Second Revised Edition), Translated by A. Chandra Kaviratna & P. Sharma, Delhi: Sri Sadguru Publications. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Hoernle, A. F. Rudolf. 1908. "Studies in Ancient Indian Medicine. IV. The Composition of the caraka saMhitaa, and the Literary Methods of the Ancient Indian Medical Writers." JRAS, pp.997-1027. aayurveda. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Antonella Comba, 1987, "carakasaMhitaa, zaariirasthaana I and vaizeSika philosophy," in G. Jan Meulenbeld & D. Wujastyk, eds., Studies on Indian Medical History, Groningen, pp. 43-61. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Tabe E. Meindersma, 1992, "caraka and the Materialists," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 299-306. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Martin Mittwede, 1993, "Der Schlaf bei caraka," JEAS 3: 137-144. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Priya Vrat Sharma, ed., 1996, carakasamaajnaa: caraka-saMhitaa arranged subjectswise, Varanasi: Chaukhamba Publishers. [K120;146] carakasaMhitaa history of text's formation. Meulenbeld, maadhavanidaana, pp. 403-406, 410-414,431-432. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 82, n. 66. carakasautraamaNii see sautraamaNii. carakazaakhaa bibl. M. Witzel, 1982, "Materialien zu den vedischen Schulen, I. Uber die caraka-zaakhaa," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 8/9, pp. 171-243. carakii see four female demons. caralinga see amulet. caralinga sizes of the caralinga. ziva puraaNa 1.11.8cd-9 lingapramaaNaM kartRRNaaM dvaadazaangulam uttamam /8/ nyuunaM cet phalam alpaM syaad adhikaM naiva duSyate / kartur ekaangulanyuunaM care 'pi ca tathaiva hi /9/ caralinga ziva puraaNa 1.18.44-57ab. caramazloka = bhagavadgiitaa 18.66. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 268. caraNavyuuha see vedic recension. caraNavyuuha see vedic school. caraNavyuuha bibl. A. Weber, 1855, "caraNavyuuha, Uebersicht ueber die Schulen der Veda," Indische Studien 3, pp. 247-283. caraNavyuuha bibl. Wilhelm Siegling, 1906, Die Rezensionen des caraNavyuuha, Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwuerde genehmigt von der philosophischen Fakultaet der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universitaet zu Berlin, Leipzig: G. Kreysing. caraNavyuuha AVPZ 49. caraNavyuuha cf. devii puraaNa 107. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62f.) caraNavyuuha upaniSad bibl. A. Griffiths, 2007, "The Ancillary Literature of the paippalaada School: A Preliminary Survey with an Edition of the caraNavyuuhopaniSad," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 141-194. caraNodaka naarada puraaNa 1,119,48cd049a: gandhaadyair arcayed vipraan daza taccaraNodakam /48/ piitvaa. caraNa-udaka. carc- see carcana. carc- to anoint, of sandal paste. carc- bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.41c aasane copaviSTasya brahmaghoSeNa bhaarata / carcayec candanaM naarii avyangaangaa sulakSaNaa /41/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) carc- bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.43a vasudhaaraaM ziro'gre ca dadhiduurvaakSataanvitaam /42/ carcaapayitvaa zriikhaNDam aayuraarogyavRddhaye / (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) carcana see carc-. carcana PW. 2) das Ueberziehen des Koerpers mit Salben u.s.w. cargo see bhaNDa. carcikaa PW. (von carcaa) f. Bein. der durgaa. carcikaa skanda puraaNa 2.2.11: a devii in utkaladezasiimaa, indradyumna visits there. cf. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, p.105. a name of durgaa. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) carcikaa a name of durgaa: devii puraaNa 22.21d dhvajacchatrapataakaadim ucchrayec carcikaagRhe /21/ rathayaatraa balikSepaM paTTavaadyavaraakulam / (durgaapuujaa) carcikaa a name of durgaa: devii puraaNa devii puraaNa 23.8d ... phalapuSpavatii devii vanaspatiH mahaamatiH / bhavate naatra saMdehaz carcikaavidhiv\puujanaat /8/ (durgaapuujaa/deviipuujaa) caritra see pratiSThaa, caritra. caritra see dezaacaara. caritra see sadaacaara. caritra see ziSTaacaara. caritra J. D. M. Derrett, 1968, Religion, Law and the State in India, chapter 6: Custom and law in ancient India, pp. 148-170. carmadviipa a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ carmakaarii one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 carmakaSaaya see kaSaaya. carmakaSaaya see tvakkaSaaya. carmakaSaaya BodhGZS 2.13.9 zamiipalaazakhaadirabilvaazvatthavikankatanyagrodhapanasaamraziriiSodumbaraaNaaM sarvayaajnikavRkSaaNaaM carmakaSaayakalazenaabhiSincati azvatthe vo niSadanam ity etenaanuvaakena / In the viSNupratiSThaakalpa. carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.80.73 carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH / rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.24.3cd-4ab carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH /3/ rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. agni puraaNa 109.10c kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.29d godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) carmamaya baaNavat a dakSiNaa of the caturgRhiita aajya to adhvan offered at the house of the paalaagala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pyukSNaveSTita dhanus, carmamaya baaNavats and lohita uSNiiSa. ZB 5.3.1.11 atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita uSNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ carman see anaDvah: red carman of anaDvah or carman of anaDvah. carman see carmopastaraNa. carman see duzcarman. carman see gocarman. carman see kRSNaajina. carman see kRtti. carman see mRga. carman see niHziiyamaana?. carman see RSabhacarman. carman see rohitacarman. carman see siMhacarman. carman see uSTracarman. carman see vRSabhacarman. carman see vyaaghracarman. carman Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 138: Nach dem Opferbad kleiden Opferer und Gattin sich in rote Kalbfelle, die mit Schwanz und Ohren abgezogen sind. in the vizvajit. carman Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 157, 49-50: bewaffnete Krieger durchbohren mit Pfeilen das aufgehaengte oder hingebreitete Fell einer vazaa. carman a goat-skin in the vaajapeya. Kane 2: 1210. carman a tiger-skin used in the abhiSeka in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1217. carman bull's hide in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1225. carman lion's or tiger's skin in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236. carman bull's hide in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236. carman of different animals for the SaTkarmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 282-283. carman :: ananna. MS 2.5.7 [57,11] (kaamyapazu, annakaama). carman :: ruupa. ZB 7.3.2.1 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi). carman in the abhicaaras the hide of anustaraNii cow is used for the adhiSavaNa. ZankhZS 14.22.17 anustaraNyaa goz carmaadhiSavaNam /17/ (ekaaha, abhicaara) carman the hide of an animal which was healthy and killed is used. KauzS 7.24 jiivaghaatyaM carma // (paribhaaSaa of puSTikarman) (kauzikapaddhati hereon: samarthavRSabhacarma. Caland's translation: Von einam Thiere, das weder von Alter noch inFolge einer Krankheit verendet ist, das Fell. Note: vgl. jiivaviSaaNaa and jiivantiinaaM zRngakozaiH in saamavidhaana braahmaNa 3.5.1.) carman the king sits on a bull's skin on a couch in the laghvabhiSeka. KauzS 17.3 talpaarSabhaM carmaarohayati. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 78, n. 16.) carman the king sits on a tiger's skin in the mahaabhiSeka. KauzS 17.13 varSiiyasi vaiyaaghraM carmaarohayati. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 78, n. 16.) carman thrown into the fire after the main offerings or used for the daily life. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) carman dug into the earth in the zuulagava. KathGS 52.10 naapakvaM graamaM pravezayanti /9/ ziSTaM bhuumaav arpayanti sacarma /10/ (zuulagava) carman dug into the earth in the zuulagava. VarGP 3.8 naazRtaM graamam aaharet /6/ zeSaM bhuumau nikhanet /7/ api carma /8/ carman a hide of the killed jaghanyaa cow provided with the head and the four legs is used to cover the gozaalaa. KauzS 81.20-21, 28 athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM prajaanaty aghnya iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ ... anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ (pitRmedha) carman different kinds of carman used in the snaana/abhiSeka according to the varNas. Rgvidhaana 2.98cd-99ac rohite carmaNi snaayaad braahmaNas tu yathaavidhi /98/ raajaa carmaNi vaiyaaghre kSatriyas tv atha raurave / bastacarmaNi vaizyas tu. (zriisuuktakalpa) carman ?as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ carman four kinds of carman are used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ carman three kinds of carman are used to cover a kaTaka used for tha baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ carman four kinds of carman are covered over the seat of the king in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.43-45 aadaav anaDuhaz carma jarayaa saMhRtaayuSaH / prazastalakSaNabhRtaH praaciinagriivam aastaret /43/ tato vRSasya yodhasya carma rohitam akSatam / siMhasyaatha tRtiiyaM syaad vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /44/ catvaary etaani carmaaNi tasyaaM vedyaam upaastaret / zubhe muhuurte saMpraapte puSyayukte nizaakare /45/ carman six kinds of carman are covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ carman of which an aasana is made. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.12cd-14ab siMhavyaaghratarakSuuNaaM chaagasya mahiSasya vaa /12/ gajaanaaM turagaanaaM ca kRSNasaarasya carmaNaH / sRmarasyaatha raamasya mRgaaNaaM navabhedinaam /13/ carmabhiH sarvadevaanaam aasanaM priitidaM zrutam. carman an enumeration of mRgas of which carman is made. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.17cd-19 zambaro rohito raamo nyankurankazazaa ruruH /17/ eNaz ca hariNaz ceti mRgaa navavidhaa mataaH / hariNaz caapi vijneyo pancabhedo 'tra bhairava /18/ RSyaH khaDgo ruruz caiva pRSataz ca mRgas tathaa / ete balipradaaneSu carmadaaneSu kiirtitaaH /19/ carmaranga a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ carmopastaraNa Gonda, savayajna, pp. 124-25, note on KauzS 60.30. ritual uses of an ox-hide. carpentry see rathakaara. carpentry sam-tRd-: ZankhZS 17.1.8-9 yady aNur udumbaraH syaat /8/ api dve vaa triiNi vaa phalakaani saMtRdyuH /9/ (mahaavrata, prenkha) carpentry ut-paaTay-: ZankhZS 17.1.2 purastaad eva katipayaahena hotaa prenkhaphalakam utpaaTayati /2/ (mahaavrata, prenkha) carpentry vi-tRd-: ZankhZS 17.1.14 tac caturdhaanteSu vitardayati /14/ (mahaavrata, prenkha) carSaNi bibl. P. Thieme, 1967, "kRSTi und carSaNi," KZ 81: 233-244 (= Kl.Schr. 247-258. caru see aindra caru. caru see ayasmaya caru. caru see caru cooked in aajya, see ghRte caru. caru see carukalpa. caru see gaaviidhuka caru. caru see ghRte caru. caru see maaMsacaru. caru see nairRta caru. caru see naivaara payasi caru > see niivaara. caru see niivaara: a caru made of niivara. caru see odana. caru see odanacaru. caru see paayasa caru. caru see payasi caru. caru see palalamizra ghRte caru. caru see pancabilacaru. caru see sarvaasaaM dugdhe caru. caru see saumya caru. caru see tilamizra caru. caru see yaamya caru. caru see yavamaya caru. caru see zyaamaaka caru. caru as a vessel. caru PS 2.1.3 vi te madaM madavati zarum iva paatayaamasi / pra tvaa carum iva yeSantaM vacasaa sthaapayaamasi /3/ caru used to take out rice, in the pitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.5 ekapavitram antardhaayaagniSThaad adhi caruNaa vriihiin nirvapati puurayitvaa nimRjya kRSNaajine 'dhyavahanti praagdakSiNamukhaa paraapaavam /5/ caru eleven carus which are made by using the potter's wheel are used in the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 83.2 ekaadaza caruun cakrakRtaan kaarayati /2/ caru carus with different ingredients are placed at the head, in the eight directions and in the middle in the loSTaciti. KauzS 86.2-4 ye ca jiivaa (ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca yajniyaaH / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu madhudhaaraa vyundatii /57/) (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa (apare pitaraz ca ye / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu zatadhaaraa vyudantii /72/) iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ apuupavaan (kSiiravaaMz carur eha siidatu / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /16/ apuupavaan dadhivaaMz ... /17/ apuupavaan drapsavaaMz ... /18/ apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz ... /19/ apuupavaan maaMsavaaMz ... /20/ apuupavaan annavaaMz ... /21/ apuupavaan madhumaaMz ... /22/ apuupavaan rasavaaMz ... /23/ apuupavaan apavaaMz ... ) iti (AV 18.4.16-24) mantroktaM dikSv aSTamadezeSu nidadhaati /3/ madhye pacantam (>'pavantam, Caland, Kl. Schr. p. 5) /4/ caru five carus with apuupa are placed on the ground in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,18-25,2] athaitaan panca caruunt saapuupaan upadadhaaty apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz carur eha sii18datuuttabhnuvan pRthiviiM dyaam utopari / yonikRtaH pathikRtaH saparyata ye19 devaanaaM ghRtabhaagaa iha stha /(a)/ eSa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate20 gRhe 'saav (b) ity (TA 6.8.1.a-b) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati dazaakSaraa taam rakSasva taaM21 gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaa maa dabhan pitaro devataa /22 prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.8.1.c) angirasvad dhruvaH siideti purastaad upa23dadhaaty apuupavaaJ chRtavaan ity (TA 6.8.1.d) uttarato 'puupavaan kSiiravaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) pazcaad apuupavaan da24dhivaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) dakSiNato 'puupavaan madhumaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) madhye zataakSaraa sahasraakSaraa25yutaakSaraacyutaakSaraa (taaM rakSasva taaM gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaam aadabhan pitaro devataa) iti (TA 6.8.1.f) pratidizam anuSajati tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudado25,1hasaH karoty. caru it has a shape of bilva, made of copper or clay. AVPZ 23.1.4ab bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRnmayo 'pi vaa / caru as an oblation. caru :: devaanaam anna. ZB 4.4.2.1 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). caru :: odana. ZB 4.4.2.1 odano hi caruH (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). caru :: puruSasya pratimaa. MS 3.6.1 [59,11-12] puruSo vaa eSa medhaayaalabhyate puruSasyeva hy eSaa pratimaa11 yata iva hi ruupaM tasmaac carur eva kaaryaH (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, they cook two carus (in ghRta)). caru represents the aatman. MS 2.3.5 [32.10-11] iyaaMz carur bhavaty etaavaan vaa aatmaa yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM varuNaan muktvaa. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru cooked in ghRta, see ghRte caru. caru used in order to prosper in the yonder world. MS 3.1.10 [13,19-14,2] aa19dityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin puroDaazena vai devaa20 asmiMl loka aardhnuvaMz caruNaamuSminn asminn eva loke puroDaazena Rdhnoti14,1 caruNaamuSmin. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru used in order to prosper in this world. TS 5.5.1.5-6 puroDaazena vai devaa amuSmiG loka aardhnuvaJ caruNaasmin ... yaH kaamayetaasmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa caruM kurviitaagner ghRtaM viSNos taNDulaas tasmaat /5/ caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru used in order to go to the yonder world. KS 22.13 [68,18-69,2] yato vaa eta18d ruupaM yac carur ejateva hy eti diikSito 'muM lokam amuM hy eSa lokam abhidii69,1kSate yac carur bhavati samRddhyai. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama) caru to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi, an opinion of eke. ZB 3.1.3.2, 5 tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti tad asti paryuditam ivaaSTau putraaso aditer ye jaataas tanvas pari / devaaM upa prait saptabhiH paraa maartaaNDam aasyad iti (RV 10.72.8) /2/ ... sa hovaaca / raadhnavaan me sa prajaayaaM ya etam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapaad iti raadhnoti haiva ya etam aadityebhyaz carum nirvapaty /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru to the aadityas in a kaamyeSTi as bhaiSajya of a paapayakSmagrhiita. (Caland's no. 120) yaH paapayakSmagRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aatiyaan eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM paapaat sraamaan muncanty / amaavaasyaayaaM nirvaped amum evainam aapyaayamaanam anv aapyaayayati navo-navo bhavati jaayamaana iti (TS 2.4.14.a) puronuvaakyaa bhavaty aayur evaasmin tayaa dadhaati yam aadityaa aMzum aapyaayayantiiti (TS 2.4.14.a) yaajyaivainam etayaa pyaayayati /3/ caru to the aadityas bhuvadvat in a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. (Caland's no. 97) TS 2.3.1.1 aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped bhuutikaama aadityaa vaa etam bhuutyai pratinudante yo 'laM bhuutyai san bhuutiM na praapnoty aadityaan eva bhuvadvataH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM bhuutiM gamayanti bhavaty eva. caru to the aadityas dhaarayadvat in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.1-5 aadityebhyo dhaarayadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped aparuddho vaaparudhyamaano vaadityaa vaa aparoddhaara aadityaa avagamayitaara aadityaan eva dhaarayadvataH /1/ svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM vizi daadhraty anaparudhyo bhavati / caru to aapaH and puurvaa aSaaDhaa. TB 3.1.5.4 aapo vaa akaamayanta / samudraM kaamam abhijayemeti / taa etam adbhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM nirvapan / tato vai taaH samudraM kaamam abhyajayan / samudraM ha vai kaamam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /4/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to aditi, see aadityeSTi. caru to aditi in the agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi. TS 5.5.1.6 caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty aadityo bhavatiiyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva prati tiSThaty atho asyaam evaadhi yajnaM tanute. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru to aditi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,2-4] athaahaihi2 yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH3 praNiiyaadityaM caruM praayaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) caru to aditi cooked in milk. ApZS 10.21.4 nirvapaNakaale 'dityai payasi caruH praayaNiiyaH /4/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) caru to aditi, txt. KS 8.10 [94,1-4]. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. MS 1.6.8 [99,10-12]. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. TB 1.1.6.5, 6. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. ZB 2.2.1.18-21. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. KS 36.14 [81,17-21] ambii vai strii17 bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa apratiSThito vaa eSa yasyaapratiSThitaM ha18vir apratiSThitaas tryambakaa na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaa na saamidhenii19r anvaahaadityai caruM nirvapatiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaasyaam eva prati20tiSThati /14/21. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma). caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. TB 1.6.10.5 pra vaa ete 'smaaMl lokaac cyavante / ye tryambakaiz caranti / aadityaM caruM punar etya nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThanti /5/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,5-8] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti5 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etyaadityaM caruM punaretya nirvapa6tiiyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva pratitiSThantiiti braahmaNaM (TB TB 1.6.10.5) saa prasi7ddheSTiH saMtiSThate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) caru to aditi cooked in ghRta in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the following day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.5-7] sa zvo bhuuta aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM paya5si carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaa6naraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru of zukla vriihis to aditi in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadityaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. caru to adidi in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.6 athaitam adityai caruM nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / adityai svaahaa pratiSThaayai svaaheti /6/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,16] adityai carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa16. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aadityaM carum mahiSyai gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,10-12] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRha itiiyaM vaa aditir asyaa evainaM10 maatraaM gamayatimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiivaniiyaM karoti dhenur dakSiNaita11d dhy adityaa ruupaM. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 aadityaM caruM mahiSyai gRhe / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenur dakSiNaa samRddhyai / caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.4 atha zvo bhuute / mahiSyai gRhaan paretya / aadityaM caruM nirvapatiiyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyaM devaanaaM patny eSaa vaa etasya patnii bhavati tasmaad aadityo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yan mahiSii tasyaa evaitena suuyate taaM svaam anapakramiNiiM kurute tasyai dhenur dakSiNaa dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe maataa dhenur maateva vaa iyaM manuSyaan bibharti tasmaad dhenur dakSiNaa /4/ caru to aditi in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.10-12 aadityaM carum /10/ dhenuH /11/ vijnaayate ca (ZB 12.9.2.11) / vatsaM puurvasyaaM dadaati / maataram uttarasyaam /12/ caru to aditi and punarvasu. TB 3.1.4.5 RkSaa vaa iyam alomakaasiit / saakaamayata / oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH prajaayeyeti / saitam adityai punarvasubhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vaa iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH praajaayata / prajaayate ha vai prajayaa pazubhiH / ya etena havisaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru cooked in ajakSiira to agni rasavat in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be rasavat. (Caland's no. 92) TS 2.2.4.4-5 agnaye rasavate 'jakSiire caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta rasavaant syaam ity agnim eva rasavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM rasavantaM karoti /4/ rasavaan eva bhavaty ajakSiire bhavaty aagneyii vaa eSaa yad ajaa saakSaad eva rasam avarunddhe. caru to agni and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a samaantam abhidruhin or an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM ni9rvapet samaantam abhidruhy aamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam a10bhidruhyati. caru to agni and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a samaantam abhidruhin or an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 39) ManZS 5.1.5.80-82 aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhy aamayaavii vaa /80/ caru to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana for one who wishes to thrive in this world. TS 5.5.1.5-6 yaH kaamayetaasmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa caruM kurviitaagner ghRtaM viSNos taNDulaas tasmaat /5/ caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty. caru caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar (and of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow). TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to aja ekapad and puurva proSThapadas. TB 3.1.5.10 ajo vaa ekapaad akaamayata / tejasvii brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etam ajaayaikapade proSThapadebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa tejasvii brahmavarcasy abhavat / tejasvii ha vai brahmavarcasii bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /10/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to anumati in the nakSatreSTi, saMcara. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,6-7] aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) caru to apaaM napaat in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. ManZS 5.2.1.19b aponaptriiyaM carum /19/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) caru to apaaM napaat in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, when he would further receive horses as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,16-143,1] yady aparaM pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anunirvape14d iti tasyaa ete bhavata ud u tyaM (TB 3.7.11.2) citram ity (TS 3.1.11.gg) athaapo 'vabhRtham a15vaity atha vai bhavaty aponaptriiyaM caruM punar etya nirvaped iti16 (TS 2.3.12.2) tasyaa ete bhavato 'paaM napaat (TS 2.5.12.p) sam anyaa yantiiti (TS 2.5.12.q). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa) caru to aryaman in a kaamyesTi for one who wishes 'svasti janataam iyaam'. TS 2.3.4.2 (Caland's no. 173) aryamNe caruM nir vaped yaH kaamayeta svasti janataam iyaam ity asau vaa aadityo 'ryamaaryamaaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati sa evainaM tad gamayati yatra jigamiSati. caru to aryaman and phalguniis. TB 3.1.4.9 aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru to bhuumi in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama because one finds gold in the earth. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.3-4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM yaH kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeya hiraNyaM mopanamed iti ... bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaam evainad vindate. caru to bhuumi in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) TS 2.3.2.4-5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yo hiraNyaM vindata etaam /4/ eva nirvaped dhiraNyaM vittvaa nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate. caru to bhuumi in a kaamyeSTi for one who lost his hiraNya. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... etaam eva nirvaped yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindati saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindati bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaaM vaa etan nazyati yan nazyaty asyaam evainad vindati. caru to bRhaspati in a kaamyeSTi as abhicaara. TS 2.2.9.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped abhicarant sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa syaad baarhaspatyaz carur yad aagnaavaiSNava edaakazakapaalo bhavaty agniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataabhiz caivainaM yajnena caabhicarati sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa bhavaty vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivainam abhicarati baarhaspatyaz carur bhavati brahma vai devaanaaM bRhaspatir brahmaNaivanam abhicarati /1/ prati vai parastaad abhicarantam abhicarati dve-dve puro'nuvaakye kuryaad ati prayuktyai. (Caland's no. 46.) caru to bRhaspati in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the previous day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.1-2] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saarasvataM caruM baarhaspatyaM caruM1 puurvedyur aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru caru made of aanuSuuka rice or the after-shoots of rice to bRhaspati is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a braahmaNa aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 107) TS 2.3.4.4 yo braahmaNa aanujaavaraH syaat tasmaa etaM baarhaspatyam aanuSuukaM caruM nirvaped bRhaspatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam agraM samaanaanaaM pariNayati budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato budhnaad evainam agraM pariNayaty aanuSuuko bhavaty eSaa hy etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH samRdhyai /4/ (kaamyeSTi) caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15] baarhaspatyaz caruH purohitasya gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. caru to bhaga in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 bhagaaya caruM vaavaataayai gRhe / bhagam evaasmin dadhaati / vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa samRddhyai /3/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3] baarhaspatyaz carur brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 baarhaspatyaM caruM nir vapati brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,6-9] baarhaspatyaz ca6rur brahmaNo gRha iti brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatipurohitaM khalu vai raaSTra7m Rdhnoti brahma vaa etat purastaad raaSTrasyaatyauhiid atho brahmaNa eva raaSTram a8nukaM karoty. caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.2 baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati brahmaNo gRhe / mukhata evaasmai brahma saMzyati / atho brahmann eva kSatram anvaarambhayati / zitipRSTho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /2/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.2 atha zvo bhuute / purohitasya gRhaan paretya baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati bRhaspatir vai devaanaaM purohita eSa vaa etasya purohito bhavati tasmaad baarhaspatyo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat purohitas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zitipRSTho gaur dakSiNaiSaa vaa uurdhvaa bRhaspater dik tad eSa upariSTaad aryamNaH panthaas tasmaac chitipRSTho baarhaspatyasya dakSiNaa /2/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,10] ... baarhaspatyaz caruH zitipRSTho dakSiNa ... . caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,5-6] baarhaspatyaz caruz zitipRSTho dakSi5Na ... // caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... baarhaspatyaM caruM zitipRSTho dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.11 atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / ... /11/ caru to brahmaa and abhijit. TB 3.1.5.6 brahmaa vaa akaamayata / brahmalokam abhijayeyam iti / tad etaM brahmaNe 'bhijite caruM niravapat / tato vai tad brahmalokam abhyajayat / brahmalokaM ha vaa abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /6/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to dadhikraavan in a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam aadyam asyaannaM bhavati. caru to dyu in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 dive caruM yaa dyauH saanumatiH so eva gaayatry ... /3/ (agniSToma, deviihavis) caru to go in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... gave caruM yaa gauH saa siniivaalii so ev jagatii ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). caru to indra as a kaamyeSTi by a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1 aindraM caruM nirvapet pazukaama aindraa vai pazava indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati carur bhavati svaad evaasmai yoneH pazuun prajanayati. (Caland's no. 125) caru to indra to be performed at the end of every vrata. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.45 vipraaNaam agnir aacaarya indras traataa vrate vrate / tasmaat sarvavrataanteSu carur aindro vidhiiyate /45/ caru to indraaNii in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.8.1-2 indraaNyai caruM nirvaped yasya senaasaMziteva syaad indraaNii vai senaayai devatendraaNiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasya senaaM saMzyati balbajaan api /1/ idhme saMnahyed gaur yatraadhiskannaa nyamehat tato balbajaa udatiSThan gavaam evainaM nyaayam apiniiya gaa vedayati. (Caland's no. 114) caru to indra and bRhaspati in a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha. (Caland's no. 96) TS 2.4.13.1 devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam antar eva santaM daamnaapaumbhant sa vaa eSo 'pobdho jaayate yad raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared / yaM kaamayeta raajanyam anapobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared iti tasmaa etam aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped aindro vai raajanyo brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati / hiraNyamayaM daama dakSiNaa saakSaad evainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati // caru to indra and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,12-13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) caru to indra and viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra and viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra vRtrahan in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,2] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to kSetrapati in a kaamyeSTi for one 'janataam aagatya'. TS 2.2.1.5 kSaitrapatyaM caruM nirvapej janataam aagatyeyaM vai kSetrasya patir asyaam eva pratitiSThaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam upariSTaan nirvaped asyaam eva pratiSThaayendriyaM viiryam upariSTaad aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 8) caru to the maruts made of priyangu. KS 10.11 [138,20-139,2] aindram e20kaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM taM pazcaa zRtaM kuryur yasmaa21t kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anu139,1niyunakti (kaamyeSTi). caru to the maruts made of priyangu cooked in milk of pRzni in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 54) TS 2.2.11.4-5 pRzniyai dugdhe praiyaMgavaM caruM nirvapen marudbhyo graamakaamaH pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavo maarutaaH khalu vai devatayaa sajaataa maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati priyavatii yaajyaanuvaakye /4/ bhavataH priyam evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti dvipadaa puronuvaakyaa bhavati dvipada evaavarunddhe catuSpadaa yaajyaa catuSpada eva pazuun avarunddhe. caru to the maruts saaMtapanas in the caturmaasya, saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [140,13-14] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to the maruts saaMtapanas in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha. TS 1.8.4.1 marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyo madhyandine carum / ... /4.1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha) caru to mitra and anuuraadhaa in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.15.1 mitro vaa akaamayata / mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM mitraayaanuuraadhebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / mitradheyaM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to nakSatra in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.4 athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati / yathaa tvaM devaanaam asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti / yathaa ha vaa etad devaanaam / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / nakSatraaya svaahodeSyate svaahaa / udyate svaahoditaaya svaahaa / harase svaahaa bharase svaaha / bhraajase svaahaa tejase svaahaa / tapase svahaa brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /4/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to nirRti, purified by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4-5] nairRta4z carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. caru to nirRti, purified by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,12-15] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaitad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam. caru to nirRti, made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. caru to nirRti, made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails, in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa. caru to nirRti, made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, in the house of the parivRtti. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ caru to nirRti, the alternative to the offering to nirRti of various things. zaantikalpa (JAOS 35, p. 101) 15.5 nairRtaM vaa caruM juhuyaat /5/ (nairRta karma) caru to pRthivii in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... pRthivyai caruM yaa pRthivii saa kuhuuH so evaanuSTub /3/ (agniSToma, deviihavis). caru to prajaapati made of garmut in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. (Caland's no. 108) TS 2.4.4.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa yatraavasan tato garmud utatiSThat taa bRhaspatiz caanvavaitaaM so 'braviid bRhaspatir anayaa tvaa pratiSThaany atha tvaa prajaa upaavartsyantiiti taM praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim prajaa upaavartanta / yaH prajaakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM praajaapatyaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet prajaapatim /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM prajanayati. caru to prajaapati and muula. TB 3.1.5.3 prajaapatir vaa akaamayata muulaM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM praajaapataye muulaaya caruM niravapat / tato vai sa muulaM prajaam avindata / muulaM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /3/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to prajaapati and rohiNii. TB 3.1.4.2 prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciiraayan / taasaaM rohiNiim abhyadhyaayat / so 'kaamayata / upa maa varteta / sam enayaa gaccheyeti / sa etaM prajaapatae rauhiNyai caruM niravapat / tato vai saa tam upaavartata / sam enayaagacchata / upa ha vaa enaM priyam aavartate / saM priyeNa gacchate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru to puuSan, in the azvamedha, praayazcitta when the horse becomes lame. TB 3.9.17.2 pauSNaM caruM nirvapet / yadi zloNaH syaat / puuSaa vai zlauNyasya bhiSak / sa evainaM bhiSjyati / azlono haiva bhavati /2/ caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,12] pauSNaz carur . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,9] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 pauSNaM carum /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [212,1-2] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo212,1 dakSiNaa. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNa. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.4-5] pauSNa4z carur bhaagadughasya gRha iti puSTir vai puuSaa puStim evaasya bhaage dadhaati. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5-6 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.9 atha zvo bhuute/ bhaagadughasya gRhaan paretya pausNaM caruM nirvapati puuSaa vai devaanaaM bhaagadugha eSa vaa etasya bhaagadugho bhavati tasmaat pauSNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad bhaagadughas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakraiNaM kurute tasya zyaamo gaur dakSiNaa tasyaasaav eva bandhur yo 'sau triSaMyukteSu /9/ caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,9-10] ... pauSNaz caruH9 zyaamo dakSiNaa ... . caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,5] ... pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa ... // caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.9 atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / ... /9/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp). caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) caru to puuSan in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,2] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.7.1.18, 21-22. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. BharZS 8.1.20-23. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. ApZS 8.2.4. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 8.4 [81,14-15]. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. KatyZS 5.1.9. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to puuSan in the anunirvaapyaa on the new moon day. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa) caru to puuSan and revatii offered by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.5.12 puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) caru (caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and) of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to rudra made of vaastva in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. caru to rudra made of vaastu/vaastva in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ caru to rudra, in the praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when rudra aims the horse. TB 3.9.17.3 raudraM caruM nirvapet / yadii mahatii devataabhimanyeta / etaddevatyo vaa azvaH / svayaivainaM devatayaa bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / caru to rudra and aardraa made of priyangu cooked in milk. TB 3.1.4.4 rudro vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM rudraayaardraayai praiyangavaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru to sarasvat in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) caru to sarasvat in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,1-2] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] (darzapuurNamaasa). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.4-5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya) caru to sarasvatii in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the previous day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.1-2] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saarasvataM caruM baarhaspatyaM caruM1 puurvedyur aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru to sarasvatii in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) caru to sarasvatii in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31 [140,20] atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti. caru to sarasvatii in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saarasvataz caruH11 . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saarasvataM carum /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,9] ... saarasvataz carur dhenur dakSiNaa ... . caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,4-5] ... saarasvataz caruH paSThauhy apraviitaa4 dakSiNaa ... // caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saarasvataM caruM vatsatarii dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to sarasvatii in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.5.7 atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / ... /7/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp). caru to sarasvatii in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-9] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to sarasvatii in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to sarasvatii in the anunirvaapyaa on the new moon day. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa) caru to soma, see saumya caru (in the tRtiiyasavana). caru to soma, in the aagrayaNa of veNuyava. ManZS 8.9.1 vasante veNuyavaanaaM saumyaM caruM nirvapet /1/ caru to soma, in the azvamedha, praayazcitta when the horse becomes sick. TB 3.9.17.1 yady azvam upataped vindet / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / saumyaM carum / saavitram aSTaakapaalam / yad aagneyo bhavati / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saumyo bhavati / somo vaa oSadhiinaaM raajaa / yaabhya evainaM vindati /1/ taabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saavitro bhavati / saavitRprasuuta evainaM bhiSajyati / etaabhir evainaM devataabhir bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / caru to soma in the gavaamayana instead of the aagrayaNa for the diikSitas. ZB 12.3.5.7 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaam aagrayaNeSTir anantaritaa bhavatiiti saumyena caruNeti bruuyaat /7/ (gavaamayana) caru to soma: the brahmaudana is replaced by caru to soma during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). caru to soma cooked in milk in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the following day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.5-7] sa zvo bhuuta aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM paya5si carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaa6naraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru to soma in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) caru to soma in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31 [140,19] atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti. caru to soma in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saumyaz carus . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) caru to soma in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saumyaM caruM /1/. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caru to soma in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set) caru to soma in the pitRmedha, offered when a widow of an aahitaagni dies. ManZS 8.23.30 mRtaayaaM yaamyaz caruH saumyo nairRto vaa /30/ (pitRmedha) caru to soma in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,1] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,13-14] ... saumyaz carur babhru13r dakSiNaa ... . caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,8] ... saumyaz carur ... // caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ caru to soma in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to soma in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to soma and puuSan in a kaamyeSTi/bhaiSajya for a duzcarman. (Caland's no. 41) TS 2.2.10.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM caruM nirvapet saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati. caru to soma and puuSan made of garmut in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) TS 2.4.4.2-3 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayan te yatraavasan tato garmud udatiSThat taan puuSaa caanvavaitaaM so 'braviit puuSaanayaa maa pratiSThaatha tvaa pazava upaavartsyantiiti maaM pratiSTheti somo 'braviin mama vai /2/ akRSTapacyam ity ubhau vaaM pratiSThaaniity abraviit tau praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaapauSNaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati /3/ caru to soma and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to soma and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) caru caru of avicita vriihi cooked in udazvit to soma and rudra in an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,17-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaamayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti. caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara. TS 2.2.10.4 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped abhicarant saumyo vai devatayaa puruSa eSa rudro yad agniH svaayaa evainaM devataayai niSkriiya rudraayaapidadhaati taajag aartim aarcchati. (Caland's no. 42.) caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara. TS 2.2.10.5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta sve 'smaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayeyam iti vedim parigRhyaardham uddhanyaad ardhaM naardhaM barhiSaa stRNiiyaad ardhaM naardham idhmasyaabhyaadadhyaad ardhaM na sva evaasmaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayati. (Caland's no. 43) caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.10.1 asaav aadityo na vy arocata tasmai devaaH prayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaM somaaraudraM caruM nir avapan tenaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaaraudram caruM nir vapet somaM caiva rudraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto bhrmavarcasy eva bhavati. caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 44) TS 2.2.10.4-5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvapej jyogaamayaavii somaM vaa etasya raso gacchaty agniM zariiraM yasya jyog aamayati somaad evaasya rasaM niSkriiNaaty agneH zariiram uta yadi /4/ itaasur bhavati jiivaty eva somaarudrayor vaa etaM grasitaM hotaa niSkhidati sa iizvara aartim aartor anaDvaan hotraa deyo vahnir vaa anaDvaan vahinir hotaa vahninaiva vahnim aatmaanaM apRNoti. caru to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.36-37 agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya // GobhGS 4.2.37 (anvaSTakya). caru to suurya and nakSatras in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.5 suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to tvaSTR in a praayazcitta when when the yuupa sprouts before the end of the sacrifice. ApZS 9.19.16 yady anapavRktaartho yuupo virohet tasmiMs tvaaSTraM saaNDa lomazaM pingalaM bahuruupaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyaM kuryaat /15/ tvaaSTraM carum atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /16/ tvaaSTriir evaatra sruvaahutiir juhotiity eke /17/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, praayazcitta) caru to uSas in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... uSase caruM yoSaaH saa raakaa so eva triSTub ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). caru to uSas. TB 3.1.6.3 uSaa vaa akaamayata / priyaadityasya subhagaa syaam iti / saitam uSase carum niravapat / tato vai saa priyaadityasya subhagaabhavat / priyo ha vai samaanaanaaM subhago bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /3/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam aadyam asyaannaM bhavati. caru of kRSNa vriihis to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadityaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. caru to viSNu after the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,6-7] aadityaM ghRte5 carum anunirvapati viSNave caruM nirvapati yajno vai viSNur yajna6 evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti vijnaayate (TB 1.2.5.1) zveto 'zvo dakSiNaa7 gaur vaa. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) caru to viSNu in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.7 athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to viSNu in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ caru to viSNu zipiviSTa in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,7-10]. caru to viSNu zipiviSTa cooked in tryuddhi ghRta, the fifth of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya) caru to vizve devaaH in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 vaizvadevaM carum ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) caru to vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to yama and apabharaNiis offered by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.5.14 yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) caru a havis in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,3-4] ghRte caruM zrapayitvaa pRSadaajyaM vaa sthaaliipaakavat saMskRtya puruSasuuktena juhuyaan. caru a havis in the annual birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.2-3 punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52.1) ity pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ lokapaalebhyaz ca dvitiiyaM caruM zrapayet /3/ caru AVPZ 23.1.4 bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRNmayo 'pi vaa / griivaayaaM mukhavistiirNaz carusthaaliiti kiirtitaH // In the yajnapaatralakSaNa. caru in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground a chagala is slaughtered or caru is stirred. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]). caru on the fourth way to the cremation ground caru placed on loSTas is stirred three times after the participants go round the corpse while slapping their thighs and fanning the corpse with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ caru karmapradiipa 2.5.13 svazaakhoktavidhisvinno hy adagdho 'kaThinaH zubhaH / na caatizithilaH paacyo naativiitarasaz caruH /13/ (zaukra) caru food offering for Venus. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. caru food offering for raahu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. caru food offering for ketu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. caru not to be used in the baliharaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.5 carave yo vidhiH proktaH sa yajna iti nizcayaH / baliM tebhyo na kurviitopasiddhaarthaM baliin haret // caru how to cook it, see carukalpa. caru how to cook it. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.69-70ab pavitraantarhitaM kRtvaa caruM prajno 'bhighaarayet / udvaasya caiva vidhinaa evaM tantraM na lupyate /69/ caturmuSTir caruH kaaryaH caturNaam uttaro 'pi vaa / caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see aagamakRzara. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see aajyazeSa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see garbhakaraNa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see haviHzeSa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see kRsara: the pregnant woman eats it in the siimantonnayana. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see odana: correlation between varieties of odanas and the characteristics of sons expected to be born. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see paayasazeSa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see piNDa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see prajaakaama. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see putrakaama. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see ucchiSTa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. ref. Bock 1984,175. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. mbh 13,4,28-45: the birth of jamadagni and vizvaamitra. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.11ab. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. padma puraaNa 6.242.54cd-57 utpatsye 'haM nRpazreSTha devalokahitaaya vai /54/ paritraaNaaya saadhuunaaM raakSasaanaaM vadhaaya ca / muktiM pradaatuM lokaanaaM dharmasaMsthaapanaaya ca /55/ ity uktvaa paayasaM divyaM hemapaatrasthitaM zRtam / lakSmyaa hastasthitaM zubhraM paarthivaaya dadau hariH /56/ idaM vai paayasaM raajan patniibhyas tava suvrata / dehi te tanayaas taasu utpatsyante madangajaaH /57/ In the episode of the avataara of raama daazaratha: raamaayaNa. See further verses 59-62. caru given to eat to a woman who had a stillborn baby. matsya puraaNa 68.34cd-35ab caruM ca putrasahitaa praNamya ravizaMkarau /35/ hutazeSaM tadaazniiyaad aadityaaya namo 'stv iti / (saptamiisnapanavrata) caru to be eaten by one who saw a duHsvapna. AA 3.2.4 [137,4-6] sa yady eteSaaM kiM cit pazyed upoSya paayasaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM hutvaanyenaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa caruM svayaM praazniiyaat. zaanti for duHsvapna which tells the approach of the death. braahmaNabhojana. caru avekSaNa of one's reflection in the caru, see avekSaNa: of saumya caru. caru a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) caru ghRte see ghRte caru. carukalpa see carutantra. carukalpa bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 19-20. carukalpa txt. ManZS 1.5.1.17-20. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (c) (v) carukalpa txt. VarZS 1.4.1.7. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. BaudhZS 2.13-14 [55,11-56,5]. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. BharZS 5.3.1-9a. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. ApZS 5.4.12-16. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. HirZS 3.2 [298,6-300,26]. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. VaikhZS 1.5 {7,2-9]. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. HirZS 3.8 [383,7-387,7]. (an independent topic, between darvihoma and aagrayaNa) (v) carukalpa txt. KauzS 61.11-37. (savayajna) (c) (v) carukalpa contents. ManZS 1.5.1.17-20: 17 catuHzarava of grains is taken out, 18-20 brahmaudana is cooked. carukalpa vidhi. ManZS 1.5.1.17-20 catuHzaraavaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato nirupya maaMsato 'vahanti /17/ nizaayaaM pariindhiita /18/ brahmaudanaM jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /19/ ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaaryottarata udvaasayati /20/ carukalpa vidhi. VarZS 1.4.1.7 tasmin nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM zrapayaty aanaDuhe carmaNy avahatya catuHzaraavaM caturSuudapaatreSu payasi vaa jiivataNDulam /7/ carukalpa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.13-14 [55,11-56,5] taan adhvaryave saMpradaayodaayanty anvaarabdhe yajamaana etenaiva11 yathetam etyottareNaagaaraM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa prapaadya gaarha12patyasyaayatane nyupyopasamaadadhaati paristRNanti dakSiNata13 upavizato brahmaa ca yajamaanaz caathaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghane14naagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati tasya vahasaH kaale15 caturaH paatraan vriihiin nirvapati brahmaNe juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa16 tuuSNiiM vaatha niruptaan abhimRzaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe17 tvety (TS 3.4.2.b) athaitaan vriihiiJ chuurpe samupyaadbhir abhyukSya carmoduuhaty athaitasminn eva18 carmaNy uluukhalamusale nidhaayaavahanty athaitenaiva paatreNa catura uda56,1paatraan aanayati yadi viiDitaa sthaalii bhavati yady u vaa2 aviiDitaa panca vaa bhuuyaso vaa sa samodakaH saMpadyate /13/3 taM ya eva kaz ca kuzalaH pariindhena zrapayitvaabhighaaryo4dancam udvaasayaty carukalpa vidhi. BharZS 5.3.1-9a adhivRkSasuurya aupaasanaad agnim aahRtyaapareNa gaarhapatyaayatanaM braahmaudanikam aadadhaati /3.1/ nizaayaaM carmaNi paajake vaa brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati /2/ api vaa devastya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaami iti prathamam /3/ brahmaNe 'paanaaya iti dvitiiyam /4/ brahmaNe vyaanaaya iti tRtiiyam /5/ brahmaNe iti caturtham / nirupya kSiire zrapayati /6/ caturSu codapaatreSu /7/ na nirNenekti naavasincatiity ekeSaam /8/ jiivataNDulam iva zrapatyitvaa ... /9/ carukalpa vidhi. ApZS 5.4.12-5.8a aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaupaasanaad agnim aahRtyaapareNa gaarhapatyaayatanaM braahmaudanikam aadadhaati /12/ aupaasanaM vaa sarvam /13/ nirmathyaM vaa /14/ yadi sarvam aupaasanam aahared apuupaM yavamayaM vriihimayaM caudumbaraparNaabhyaaM saMgRhyaayatana upaasyed yavamayaM pazcaad vriihimayaM purastaat tasminn aadadhyaat /15/ sarvam apy aupaasanam aaharan naapuupaav upaasyed ity aparam /16/ apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni paajake vaa nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /1/ devasya tvety anudrutya brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaamiiti prathamam apaanaayeti dvitiiyaM vyaanaayeti tRtiiyaM brahmaNe juSTam iti caturtham /2/ tuuSNiiM vaa sarvaaNi /3/ caturSuudapaatreSu pacati /4/ na prakSaalayati na prasraavayati /5/ kSiire bhavatiity eke /6/ jiivataNDulam iva zrapayatiiti vijnaayate /7/ darvyaa brahmaudanaad uddhRtya ... /8/ carukalpa vidhi. HirZS 3.2 [298,6-300,26] [298,6] udiiciinavaMzaa zaalaa / [298,14-15] tasyaaH puurveNa madhyamaM vaMzam adhivRkSa14suurya aupaasanaad braahmaudanikam aadadhaati / [299,18] nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati / [300,10] rohite carMani paajake vaa / [300,14-16] devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo14 hastaabhyaaM brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaami brahma15Ne 'paanaaya brahmaNe vyaanaaya brahmaNa iti caturtham / [300,17] avahatya payasi caruM zrapayati / [300,19] caturSu vodapaatreSu / [300,23] na nirNenekti / [300,25] naavasincati / [301,1] zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya / carukalpa vidhi. VaikhZS 1.5 {7,2-9] nizaayaam apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohitam aanaDuhaM2 carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastiirya tasmiMz catuHzaraavaM brahmaudanaM3 nirvapaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tveti niruuptaan abhimRzyaadbhiH prokSya4 carmaNy uluukhalaM nidhaaya niruptaan opyaavahanti zuurpeNa tuSaan vivicya5 prajaa sthaaliim iti sthaaliiM saMzodhya tasyaaM brahmaNe juSTaM6 nirvapaamiiti catuHzaraavaiz caturdhaa taNDulaan aavapati na nirNenekti7 naanvavasraavayati payasi zrapayati caturSu vaa paatreSu zrapayitvaa8bhighaaryodagudvaasya darvyaa brahmaudanaad uddhRtya prabhuutena sarpiSopasicya9. carukalpa contents. HirZS 3.8 [383,7-385,20]: [383,7] introduction, carukalpa vidhi. HirZS 3.8 [383,7-385,20] [383,7] carukalpaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH / [383,11] sthaaliiM kapaalaanaaM sthaane prayunakti / [383,15] tasya prasiddham triSphaliikRtebhyaH / [383,19] prathamena kapaalamantreNa sthaaliim upadhaaya / [383,25-26] zuurpaad eva taNDulaan samopyotpuuyaadhizrayaNamantreNopya parya25gni kRtvaa zrapayitvaabhighaarya sthaalyaivodvaasayati / [384,16] puroDaazena puroDaazagaNe / [384,18-19] yathaabhaagaM vyaavartadhvam ity ekaikaM piNDmn apacchi18natti yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam ity avaziSTau / [384,23] tayor eva devataadezanam / [384,27-28] carupuroDaazyaan praag adhivapanaad vibhajyeraMs tatra vibhaaga27mantraM japati samaan dvaidhaM karoti viSamaan yathaabhaagam / [385,5] idam amuSyai caamuSyai cety ekaikasmin raazaav ekaikaaM devataam upalakSayet / [385,9] pauSNam apacchidya saha puroDaazaazyaiH pinaSTi / [385,12] adhizrayaNakaale mitho vibhajyeran / [385,14] tatra vibhaagamantraM japati / [385,16] naanaabiijeSu samaveteSv ekam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpaM kRSNaajinaM ca / [385,20] prathame biije haviSkRtam aahvayaty uttame vaacaM visRjate / carukalpa note, the time when materials of caru and puroDaaza are divided. BaudhZS 1.7 [11.3-4] yadi caruM kariSyan bhavati praag adhivapanaac carupuro3Daaziiyaan vibhajeran /7/4. (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) carukalpa note, how to put the carusthaalii on the cooking fire. BaudhZS 20.8 [18,13-19,3] naikacarau dhRSTer aadaanaM vidyate na bahuSv iti zaaliikir a13tro ha smaaha baudhaayana aadita eva dhRSTim aadadiita dhRSTir asi14 brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatyam abhimantrayetaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM15 jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niSkravyaadaM sedheti (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyed athaanyaa16n kalpayed aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) teSu carusthaaliim adhizrayed dhruvaasi17 pRthiviiM dRMhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya18 paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.d) athainaaM pradakSiNam angaaraiH paricinuyaan nirdagdhaM rakSo19,1 nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) sa evam eva sarvaaz carusthaaliir adhizrayed iti //3 carukalpa contents. KauzS 61.11-37: 61.11-12 he takes out rice assigned to the devas into a kumbhii, 61.13-14 the yajamaana, his wife and his son touch it, 61.15-17 the yajamaana chooses the first boon and his wife two boons, 61.18-29 phaliikaraNa (61.18 he places a mortar, a pestle and a winnowing basket on the hide, 61.19 he takes the mortar and the pestle, 61.20 the patnii puts rice in the mortar, 61.21 she raises the pestle, 61.22 she beats rice, 61.23 she takes the winnowing basket, 61.24 he recites to her who raises the winnowing basket, 61.25 he recites to her who winnows, 61.26 he recites to her who puts the winnowed grains, 61.27 he and his wife touch the winnowed grains, 61.28 she puts grains again in the winnowing basket, 61.29 she winnows again), cooking 61.30-37 (61.30 he smears a vessel with mud, 61.31 he puts it on the fire, 61.32 he puts fire wood around it, 61.33 he draws water, 61.34-35 he pours water through two pavitras, 61.36 he pours taNDulas in the cooking vessel filled with water, 61.37 he cooks caru. carukalpa vidhi. KauzS 61.11-37 (61.11-29) yo devaanaaM tam agne sahasvaan iti (AV 11.1.6) dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukhaH prahvo vaa muSTiprasRtaanjalibhiH kumbhyaaM nirvapati /11/ kumbhyaa vaa catuH /12/ taan sapta medhaan iti (AV 12.3.16) saapatyaav abhimRzataH /13/ gRhNaami hastam iti (12.3.17c) mantroktam /14/ trayo varaa iti (AV 11.1.10c) triin varaan vRNiiSveti /15/ anena karmaNaa dhruvaan iti prathamaM vRNiite /16/ yaav aparau taav eva patnii /17/ etau graavaaNaav (AV 11.1.9) ayaM graavety (AV 12.3.14) uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM prakSaalitaM carmaNy aadhaaya /18/ gRhaaNa graavaaNaav ity (AV 11.1.10) ubhayaM gRhNaati /19/ saakaM sajaatair iti (AV 11.1.7) vriihiin uluukhala aavapati /20/ vanaspatir iti (AV 12.3.15) musalam ucchrayati /21/ nir bhindhy aMzuun (AV 11.1.9b) graahiM paapmaanam (AV 12.3.18) ity avahanti /22/ iyaM te dhiitir (AV 11.1.11) varSavRddham iti (AV 12.3.19c) zuurpaM gRhNaati /23/ uurdhvaM prajaaM (AV 11.1.9d) vizvavyacaa ity (AV 12.3.19) uduuhantiim /24/ paraa puniihi tuSaM palaavaan iti (AV 11.1.11c; AV 12.3.19d) niSpunatiim /25/ pRthagruupaaNiity (AV 12.3.21) avakSiNatiim /26/ trayo lokaa ity (AV 12.3.20ac) avakSiiNaan abhimRzataH /27/ punar aa yantu zuurpam ity (AV 12.3.20d) udvapati /28/ upazvasa ity (AV 11.1.12) apavevekti /29/ carukalpa vidhi. KauzS 61.11-37 (61.30-37) pRthiviiM tvaa pRthivyaam iti (AV 12.3.22) kumbhiim aalimpati /30/ agne carur ity (AV 11.1.16) adhizrayati /31/ agniH pacann iti (AV 12.3.24) paryaadadhaati /32/ RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udakam apakarSati /33/ zuddhaaH puutaaH puutaaH pavitrair iti (AV 11.1.17; AV 12.3.25) pavitre antardhaaya /34/ udakam aasincati /35/ brahmaNaa zuddhaaH saMkhyaataa stokaa ity (AV 11.1.18; AV 12.3.28) aapas taasu niktvaa taNDulaan aavapati /36/ uruH prathasvodyodhantiiti (AV 11.1.19; AV 12.3.29) zrapayati /37/ carukalpa how to cook odanacaru, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha, txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.2.9-15 pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRMhayitvaa sakRt saMgRhiitaM vriihimuSTim avahanti savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaam /9/ yadaa vituSaaH syuH /10/ sakRd eva suphaliikRtaan kurviita /11/ athaamuSmaac ca sakthno maaMsapeziim avakRtya navaayaaM suunaayaam anuzaz chedayet /12/ yathaa maaMsaabhighaaraaH piNDaa bhaviSyantiiti /13/ tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaGmekSaNaabhyaaM prasavyam udaayuvan /14/ zRtaav abhighaarya dakSinodvaasya na pratyabhighaarayet /15/ carukalpa txt. and vidhi. BodhGS 3.7.3-11 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa vriihiin nirvapati 'agnaya aayuSmate vo juSTaM nirvapaami' iti / tuuSNiiM vaa /3/ dhaanyaan nirvapati 'praaNaaya vo juSTaM nirvapaami' iti / tuuSNiiM vaa /4/ taan abhyukSyaavahatya triH phaliikRtya triH prakSaalya nidadhaati /5/ taNDulaan vaa nirvapati /6/ taan abhyukSya triH prakSaalyaiva nidadhaatiiti /7/ atha tiraHpavitraM sthaalyaam apaH payo vaaniiyaadhizritya tiraHpavitraM taNDulaan aavapati /8/ athaajyaM nirvapaty athaajyam adhizrayaty ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaa mekSaNaM sruvaM ca saMmaarSTi /9/ athaitaM caruM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaarayati /10/ evam eva sarveSaaM sthaaliipaakaanaaM carukalpaH /11/ In the aayuSyahoma. prakRti. carukalpa txt. AgnGS 2.5.3 [79,16-80,7]. (aayuSyacaru, the prakRti method to cook the caru of all the sthaaliipaaka.) caru pancabila (mantra) :: ime lokaa. KS 32.6 [24,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, the seventh mantra: caros tvaa pancabilasya ...). caru pancabila (mantra) :: ime lokaaH. MS 1.4.9 [57,12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, mantra: caros tvaa pancabilasya). carusthaalii see sthaalii. carusthaalii PW. f. das Gefaess fuer den caru; nach karmapradiipa 2.5.13 entweder irden oder aus udumbara-Holz. carusthaalii a ritual vessel. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,3] ekaviMzatiidhmaan saMnahya darbhaan darviisruksruvapraNiitaajya2sthaaliicarusthaaliir agner uttare 'vaaGmukhaM saMnyasya. (sthaaliipaaka) carusthaalii mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.6 [10,18-19] zroNyor anvaahaaryasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM ca paadayor agnihotrasthaaliim aajya18sthaaliiM ca. carusthaalii a carusthaalii is broken completely so that any drop of water does not remain in its fragment when the procession carrying the corpse arrives at the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,10-11] athaitaaM carusthaaliiM su10saMbhinnaaM bhinatti yathaasyai kapaaleSuudakaM na tiSThed iti. carusthaalii AVPZ 45.2.2, 5 carusthaalyaaH sruveNa /2/ ... manasaivobhayatra prajaapatez carusthaalii /5/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) carusthaalii its lakSaNa: the mouth is wider than the neck(?). AVPZ 23.1.4cd griivaayaaM mukhavistiirNaz carusthaaliiti kiirtitaH /4/ carusthaalii its lakSaNa: the diameter and the height is the same with samidh fire wood (not longer than a pradeza or a the span of the thumb and the forefinger (see karmapradiipa 1.8.18), solid, the mouth is not too big(?), either earthen or made of udumbara. karmapradiipa 2.5.12 tiryaguurdhvaM saminmaatraa dRDhaa naatibRhanmukhii / mRnmayy audumbarii vaapi carusthaalii prazasyate /12/ carusthaalii its size: prastha. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,3] carusthaaliiM prastham, /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa). carutantra see carukalpa. carutantra txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 39.1.3-4ab zaantyudakena tad brahmaa puurvoktaM yad agastinaa / pari praagaad iti dvaabhyaam abhimantrayate tataH /3/ carutantreNa vidhinaa caruM bhaumaM tu nirvapet / (taDaagaadividhi) carutantra txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 67.1.5-8 kuTumbam azubhaM sarvam aindraaNy etaani nirdizet / zaamyanti yena sarvaaNi nirvapet paayasaM carum /5/ samaavapya ghRtaM tatra aahutiM juhuyaad imam / indram id devataataye (AV 20.118.3 = RV 8.3.66) sthaaliipaakasya homayet /6/ indraH zaciipatiH zakro vajrapaaNiH surezvaraH / sarvaadbhutaanaaM zamano mahaavyaahRtayas tathaa /7/ hutvaa sviSTakRtaM caiva carutantraM samaapayet / vimuktotpaatadoSas tu jiivet zaradas zatam /8/ (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 2.) (adbhutazaanti of vaayu-adbhuta) carvanta ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.61cd carvantaM pancagavyaM ca praazanaM samudaahRtam. caryaa see bodhicaryaa. caryaagiiti see caryaapada. caryaagiiti see dohaakoza. caryaagiiti bibl. M. Shahidullah, 1928, Les chants mystiques de kaaNha et de saraha: Les dohaa-koSa (en apabhraMza, avec les versions tibe'taines) et le caryaa (en vieux-bengali) avec introduction, vocabulaire et notes, e'dite's et traduits, Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve. (In-bun) caryaagiiti bibl. P.C. Bagchi, 1938, "Materials for a Critical Edition of the Old Bengali caryaapadas: A Comarative Study of the Text and Tibetan Translation," Journal of the Department of Letters, Calcutta University, Vol. XXX. caryaagiiti bibl. P.C. Bagchi and Shanti Bhikshu Shastri, 1956, caryaagiiti-koza of the Buddhist siddhas, Shantiniketan. caryaagiiti bibl. Sukumar Sen, 1956, caryaagiiti padaavali (in Bengali), Calcutta. caryaagiiti bibl. Shashibhusan Das Gupta, 1962, Obscure Religious Cults, pp. 3-9, 35-50. caryaagiiti bibl. Per Kvaerne, 1972, Songs of the Mystic Path, A Study of the caryagiti, Oslo. caryaagiiti bibl. The caryaapadas, edited and translated by A. Mojumdar, Calcutta: Naya Prokash, 1973 (2nd ed.). caryaagiiti bibl. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 44ff. caryaagiiti bibl. Kvaerne, Per, 1977, An Anthology of Buddhist Tantric Songs: A Study of the Caryaagiiti. Oslo: The Norwegian Research Council for Science and the Humanities (repr. White Orchid Press, Bangkok). caryaagiiti bibl. Nilratan Sen, 1977, caryaagiitikoSa, Facsimile Edition, edited by Nilratan Sen, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study. (In-bun) caryaagiiti bibl. P. Kvaerne, 1986, An Anthology of Buddhist Tantric Songs, Bangkok: White Orchid Press. caryaagiiti bibil. caryaapada ed. by A. Mojumdar, Calcutta: Naya Prokash, 1993 (3rd ed.). caryaagiiti bibl. D. Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 44, n. 94. many discussions of the belongings of the language of the caryaagiiti. caryaagiiti bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1996, "Zu einer neuen caraapada-Sammlung," ZDMG 146-1, pp. 128-138. caryaagiiti bibl. Harivallabh Chunilal Bhayani, 1997, dohaa-giiti-koza of saraha-paada and caryaa-giiti-koza, Ahmedabad: Prakrit Text Society. caryaagiiti bibl. Haraprasad Shastri, ed., 2000, Hajar bachharer Purana Bangla Bhashay Bauddha Gan o Doha, introduced by Bratindra Nath Mukherjee, Calcutta: Mahabodhi Society. caryaamelaapakapradiipa edition. caryaamelaapakapradiipa of Tantric aaryadeva: Sanskrit and Tibetan Text, by Janardan Shastri Pandey, Rare Buddhist Texts Series 22, Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, 2000. LTT. caryaamelaapakapradiipa bibl. Christian K. Wedemeyer, 2005, aaryadeva's Lamp that integrates the pracitices (caryaamelapakapradiipa): The Gradual Path of vajrayaana Buddhism according to the Esoteric Communion Noble Tradition, Barnes & Noble. caryaapada see caryaagiiti. caryaapada bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1996, "Zu einer neuen caryaapada-Sammlung," ZDMG 146, pp. 128-138. caryaapada bibl. Makoto Kitada, 2008, gPoetical Symbolism in Bengal: The caryaapadas, the Late Buddhist Tantric Hymns from Eastern India, and the Bauls, the Mystic Bards of Modern Bengal,h South Asian Classical Studies, no. 3, pp. 227-274. (In Japanese) caSa W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, p. 119-120. caSaala N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 34, with n. 1. caSaala :: aindra. MS 3.9.3 [117,13-14] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he sets the caSaala with mantras MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14]); MS 3.9.4 [119,8] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala). caSaala :: indrasya. KS 26.6 [129,6-7] (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). caSaala :: indrasya. MS 3.9.4 [119,3] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). caSaala :: indrasya. TS 6.3.4.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). caSaala txt. KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). caSaala txt. MS 3.9.4 [119,3-8] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). caSaala utpatti. KS 26.4 [126,17-18] indro vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat tasya yaavad aalabdham aasiit tat praazii17ryata tac casaalaM pratyavRnjan yac caSaalaM bhavati draDhimna evaalabdhyai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala) caSaala utpatti. MS 3.9.4 [119,6-7] indro vai vRtraaya vajram udayachat so 'vliiyata6 tasya vaa etad anunaddhyai yac caSaalam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala). caSaala contents. KS 26.4 [124,12-129,18] (KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5]) KS 26.4 [126,16-17] a caSaala is used, KS 26.4 [126,17-19] the caSaala is used to fix the yuupa, KS 26.4 [126,19-20] the size is as large as the fist, KS 26.4 [126,20-127,3] the tip of the yuupa is visible as large as the tip joint of the finger, KS 26.4 [127,3-5] for the sake of abhicaara the caSaala is made of a tree different from that of the yuupa. caSaala vidhi. KS 26.3-6 [124,12-129,18] (KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5]) caSaalaM bhavati caSaalaad vai devaas svargaM lokam aayan svargasya lokasya16 samaSTyaa indro vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat tasya yaavad aalabdham aasiit tat praazii17ryata tac casaalaM pratyavRnjan yac caSaalaM bhavati draDhimna evaalabdhyaa a18zithilatvaayeyad bhavaty etaavad dhi tad aalabdham aasiin na yuupasyaatirecayed yad ati19recayed arbudiniirjanayas syur yaavad uttamam angulikaaNDaM taavad atirecayed yajnaparu20Saa saMmitaM pazuunaam apratinodaaya yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate saadhyaan tad devaa127,1n abhyatiricyate yajnasya tad atiricyate yad yuupasyaatiricyate saadhyaan eva2 tena devaan priiNaaty anyasya vRkSasya caSaalaM kuryaad yasya ca yuupas syaad yaM kaa3mayeta bhraatRvyam asmai janayeyam iti bhraatRvyaa vaa etasyaanye vanaspatayo4 bhraatRvyam evaasya lokam abhyaarohayaty alokam enaM karoti /4/5 caSaala contents. MS 3.9.4 [119,3-8]: [119,3] the caSaala belongs to indra, [119,3-4] the tip of the yuupa which is visible above the caSaala belongs to the saadhyas, [119,4-6] the tip of the yuupa is visible as large as a finger, [119,6-7] utpatti of yuupa, [119,7-8] the caSaala is as large as the width of the hand, [119,8] aNimatas??, [119,8] the caSaala is aindra. caSaala vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [119,3-8] indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya, angulimaatraM4 kaaryam angulimaatraM hi tadagraa aasiid yat tato varSiiyaH kuryaad vajro bhuutvaa5 yajamaanasya pazuun avatiSThed, indro vai vRtraaya vajram udayachat so 'vliiyata6 tasya vaa etad anunaddhyai yac caSaalaM pRthumaatraM kaaryaM pRthumaatraM hi tadagraa7 aasiid yad aNimato 'gRhNaat tasmaad aNimato yad indra udayachat tasmaad aindraM8. caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. KS 26.5 [127,20-22] supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti20 (KS 3.3 [24,7]) caSaalaM pratimuncaty oSadhiir evaa phalaM graahayati tasmaad etaa akRSTapacyaaH21 pacyante. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [117,13-15] indrasya caSaalam asiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14]) aindraM hi13 caSaalaM supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,14]) oSadhiir eva phalaM graahayati ta14smaad oSadhayaH ziirSan phalaM gRhNanti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. TS 6.3.4.2-3 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (TS 1.3.6.g) caSaalam prati /2/ muncati tasmaac chiirSata oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanty. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.12 atha caSaalam ubhayataH pratyajya pratimuncati / supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (VS 6.2.c) pippalaM haivaasyaitad ... /12/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he looks up at the caSaala. ZB 3.7.1.18 atha caSaalam udiikSate / tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti (VS 6.5) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyat taaM viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti /18/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa) caSaala its form: the caSaala is contracted/saMgRhiita in the middle. ZB 3.7.1.12 ... yan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati tiryag vaa idaM vRkSe pippalam aahataM sa yad evedaM saMbandhanaM caantaropenitam iva tad evaitat karotti tasmaan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala its form: it is one pRtha long, octagonal and contracted in the middle. ApZS 7.3.4 agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhye saMnatam /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) caSaala its material, the caSaala is made of godhuuma in the vaajapeya. KS 14.8 [207,9-10] gaudhuumaM caSaalaM bhavati praajaapatyaa vai godhuumaaH. (vaajapeya) caSaka one caSaka is one tenth of bhaaga. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,28; 29,2] bhaagavyavahaaraz ca kSetre bhaagenaikena kaale daza caSakaa bhavanti / ... kSetre dazabhiz caSakair bhaago bhavati. caste see excommunication. caste see jaati, for the main sources. caste see tantra: liberal attitude toward the caste system. caste see tribe. caste see varNa. caste bibl. A. Weber, 1877?, Indische Studien XVII, pp. 196ff. caste bibl. E. W. Hopkins, 1881, The Mutual Relations of the Four Castes according to the maanavadharmazaastra, Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartell, reprint, Delhi: Publishers Parlour, 1976. [K94:21] caste bibl. John Cambell Oman, 1907, The Brahmans, Theists and Muslims of India, chapter II: Caste in India, pp. 34-98. caste bibl. E. Senart. 1927. Les Castes dans l'Inde. Paris. Eng. tr. by Sir Denison Ross. 1930. Caste in India. London. caste bibl. Mees, G. H. 1935. dharma and Scoeity: A Comparative Stidy of the Theory and the Ideal of varNa ("Natural Class") and the Phenomena of Caste and Class. The Hague: N. V. Service; London: Luzac. caste G. S. Ghurye. 1957. Caste and Class in India. Bombay. caste bibl. N. K. Dutt. 1968. Origin and Growth of Caste in India. Calcutta. caste E. A. H. Blunt. 1969. The Caste System of Northern India. Delhi. caste Pratap C. Agarwal. 1971. Caste, Religion and Power: An Indian Caste Study. Delhi. caste Celestin Bougle. 1971. Essays on Caste-System. Cambridge. caste R. Rocher, 1975, "Caste and occupation in classical India: the normative texts," Contributions to Indian Sociology (NS) 9, pp. 139-151. caste bibl. Horst Brinkhaus. 1978. Die altindischen Mischkastensysteme. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 19. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. caste bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1980-81, "Notes on mixed castes in classical India," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. XLIV-XLV: 132-146. caste bibl. Jacques Pouchepadass, ed. Caste et classe en Asie du Sud. PuruSaartha, 6. 1982. caste bibl. Vidyat Lata Ray, 1982, "The Role of Four varNas during the Time of niilaadrimahodayam," Purana 24, pp. 286-296. caste bibl. Census of India 1991, Series 1, Primary Census Abstract. caste bibl. Madhav Deshpande. 1993. "Aryans, Non-Aryans, and braahmaNas: Processes of Indigenization." Journal of Indo-European Studies 21, no.3-4. caste bibl. Brian K. Smith. 1994. Classifying the Universe: Tha Ancient Indian varNa System and the Origins of caste. New York: Oxford University Press. [K10.360] caste bibl. Jogendra Nath Bhattacharya, Hindu Castes and Sects. An exposition of the origin of the Hindu caste system and the bearing of the sect towards each other and towards other religious systems. caste bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko. caste J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 481, n. 64. caste vajrasuucii, a Buddhist work attributed to azvaghoSa and famous for its criticism of the varNa system. Note 1: See the introduction of Mukhopadhyaya's edition. (Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, p. 525.) caste and nakSatras. bRhatsaMhitaa 15. Various people and animals are assigned to each nakSatra. caste and nakSatras. yogayaatraa 9.5-7 = bRhatsaMhitaa 15.28-30. caste Alberuni's India, Chap. IX: On the castes, called "colours" (varNa), and on the classes below them." castration see prasRSTavRSaNa. castration see uncastrated. castration see vadhri: castrated. castration For akS- with niH " to mutilate, castrate," here translated "frustrate," compare A. A. Macdonell, Vedic Grammar, p. 347; Delbrueck, gurupuujaakaumudii, Fs. A. Weber, p. 48f.; Kuiper, Acta Or. (Leiden) 12, p. 266 assumed an etymological connection with zas- "to cut down"? caTaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cat see ankulii. cat see biDaala. cat see maarjaara. cat crossing the road by a cat is a bad omen for a bhiSaj who goes to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.29ab pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / catalogue of manuscripts Alphabetical Index of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Oriental Research Institute and Manuscripts Library, Trivandrum: Ed. by K. Vijayan, P. Visalakshy and R. Girija. catasraH :: avaantaradizaH, see avaantaradizaH :: catasraH (TS, ZB). catasraH :: dizaH, see dizaH :: catasraH (KS, TS, TB, ZB, JB). catasraH :: upadizaaH, see upadizaaH :: catasraH. categories of beings TS 2.4.1.1 devaa manuSyaah pitaras te 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyataH. catraayii a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 12. cattle breeding see pazupaalana. cattle raid see raid. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. All the households who have cattle and cattle sheds lit a light in an earthen pramida (open lamp) and keep it in the cattle sheds. diipadaana. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 20, p. 84. In the Kanumupanduga, on the third day of the saMkraanti. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 103. In the Kanumu Panduga, the third day of the Sankranti. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 87. In the Yedla Polala Panduga, the cattle sheds are cleaned along with the houses and decorated with muggulu. cattle worship see pazupaalana. cattle worship see gopadavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.1-16. cattle worship see govatsadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.1-90. vv. 7-60 and 61-78 are the vratakathaas. cattle worship bhaviSya puraaNa 4.71.34-37ab gavaaM niiraajanaM kuryaan mahiSyaadez ca maNDalam / bhraamayet traasayec chardigaNTaavaadanachaadanaiH /34/ taa gaavaH prasnutaa yaanti svaapiiDaastabakaangadaaH / sinduurakRtazRngaagraaH saMbhaaravazavatsakaaH /35/ anuyaanti sagopaalaaH kaalayanto dhanaani te / chedaanuliptaraktaangaa raktapiitasitaambaraaH /36/ evaM kolaahale vRtte gavaaM niiraajanotsave / (niiraajanadvaadaziivrata) cattle worship Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 47. The third day of the makarasaMkraanti is called Kanumu and is earmarked for cattle worship. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 53. On the day of vaasavajayantii bullocks are washed, decorated and offered puja. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the day of the diipaavalii (Deepavali) early in the morning the cows and bullocks are washed. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the Kar Hunnive held on the jyeSThaa puurNimaa, the bullocks are worshipped after being given a wash. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. Gamha Parba is observed on the fullmoon day of the month of Sraban. On this day cows are bathed and their horns are rubbed with oil in the morning and they are fed with rice, Mahua and salt. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 199-201. Bandna or festival of the cattle is very popular in the district of Midnapore specially among the Mahatos. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 40. In the Sankuramana festival. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Peddapanduga day of the Sankramanam. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60. In the Kanumupanduga of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 52. On the Kanuma day of the saMkraanti festival. No. 20, p.84. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Yeruvaka Pournami. jyeSThaa puurNimaa. In the Mukkanuma celebrations on the fourth day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 40. On the third day of the Sankranti, which is called Kanapa Panduga or Yedla Panduga. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 65. In the Pasuvula Panduga, the third day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 96. In the Eruvaka Pournima. P. 103. In the Kanumu Panduga, the third day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 70. On the day of the Deepavali. On the day of Kanuma, the third day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 84. On the day of the celebration or Yedla Polala Panduga the cattle are worshipped and taken round the temple of Hanuman with the belief that the cattle are not attacked with any disease. P. 87. In the Yedla Polala Panduga. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 58. In the Pola. P. 59. In the Ugadi. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. Dora (July-August) the fifth month in the Kolams'calendar is marked by a festival of bullocks. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Dasara. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. On the Bhogi day in the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 31. During the saMkraanti all the people wash, decorate and worship the cows and bullocks. The horns are painted with colours and paper or flower-garlands are put round the neck. In the evening a bonfire is lit across the streets and the cattle are made to jump over the fire. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. No. 9, p. 48. In the diipaavalii. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 49. Kar Hunnive. See also karhunvi. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 49. Mannethina Amavasya. On this day falling on the dark fortnight, clay images of bullocks are worshipped. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 34. On the day of the Ugadi (yugaadi) the villagers worship the bullocks and the carts and decorate them with flowers, banana plants, etc. The horns of bullocks are painted and then a procession of carts and bullocks starts from the Patil's house and goes to the Rameshwara (raamezvara) templ. cattle worship Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. Kar Hunnive. No. 18, n. 42. No. 20, p.39. No. 24, p.46. No. 26. Kar Hunnime. No. 27, p. 33. Kara Hummine. No. 34, p. 51. Karu Hunnime. cattle worship Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. On the Mannethina Amavasya people worship clay images of bullocks. No. 24, p. 46. No. 26, p.54. No. 27, p. 33. cattle worship Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.19, p. 48. On the day of Basava Jayanti (vaasavajayantii) obserbed in the month of May in honour of Basaveshwar, a founder of Veerashaivism (viirazaiva), bullocks are washed, decorated and offered puja. They are then taken out in a procession. No. 27, p.33. catuHSaSTi see yoginii: 64 yoginiis. catuHSaSTi the length of sixty-four hastas is the best one of the sizes of the house of senaapati. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.5 SaDbhir SaDbhir hiinaa senaapatisadmanaaM catuHSaStiH / evaM panca gRhaaNi SaDbhaagasamanvitaa dairghyam /5/ catuHSaSTi the length of sixty-four hastas is the second one of the sizes of the theater. naaTyazaastra 2.10b, 11b vikRSTaz caturazraz ca tryazraz caiva tu maNDapaH / teSaaM triiNi pramaaNaani jyeSThaM madhyaM tathaavaram /8/ pramaaNam eSaaM nirdiSTaM hastadaNDasamaazrayam / zataM caaSTau catuHSaSTir hastaa dvaatriMzad eva ca /9/ aSTaadhikaM zataM jyeSThaM catuHSaSTis tu madhyamam / kaniiyas tu tathaa vezma hastaa dvaatriMzad iSyate /10/ devaanaaM tu bhavej jyeSThaM nRpaaNaaM madhyamaM bhavet / zeSaaNaaM prakRtiinaaM tu kaniiyaH saMvidhiiyate /11/ catuHsama PW., s.v. catuHsama: ein Gemisch von Sandelholz, Agallochum, Moschus und Safron zu gleichen Theilen H. 639. Nach dem sukhabodha im zabdakalpadruma Bez. auch einer andern Gemisches. catuHsama used on the paaraNa of the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.55a sauvarNaM kaarayed devam umayaa sahitaM prabhum /52/ taabhyaaM netreSu daatavyaM mauktikaM niilam eva ca / pravaalam oSThayor dadyaat karNayo ratnakuNDale /53/ upaviitaM tu devasya devyaa haaraM tathorasi / raktavastradharaaM deviiM sitavastraM mahezvaram /54/ catuHsamena vaalabhya puSpair dhuupair athaarcayet / maNDale puujayitvaa ca homaM kuryaat tato 'guroH /55/ (aanantaryavrata) catuHsama kRSiparaazara 225 aacamya ca tatas tatra candanaiz ca catuHsamaiH / anyonyaM lepanaM kuryus tailaiH pakvaiH sugandhibhiH /225/ (puSyayaatraa) catuHsama used in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.15 catuHsamena gandhena samabhyarcya divaakaram / pancabhuutaalayasthaanam aapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /15/ (suuryapuujaa) catuHsamudramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.14. sudyumna, a king; sudarzanaa, his wife: daalbhya, a muni. catuHzapha :: azva, see azva :: catuHzapha (TB). catuHzaraava odana see apuupa catuHzaraava. catuHzaraava odana see caatuSpraazya odana. catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. ManZS 1.5.1.17 catuHzaraavaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato nirupya maaMsato 'vahanti /17/ nizaayaaM pariindhiita /18/ brahmaudanaM jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /19/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. VarZS 1.4.1.7 tasmin nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM zrapayaty aanaDuhe carmaNy avahatya catuHzaraavaM caturSuudapaatreSu payasi vaa jiivataNDulam /7/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.3.2 nizaayaaM carmaNi paajake vaa brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.5.1 apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni paajake vaa nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /1/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.2.36 [299,18] nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /36/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.2.2 taasu brahmaudanaM pacati / reta eva tad dadhaati /1/ catuHzaraavo bhavati / dikSv eva pratitiSThati / (azvamedha, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana brahmaudana catuHzaraava is cooked in a special case of the raaSTrabhRt homa, when a jyeSThabandhu is expelled. TS 3.4.8.7 yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma sthalaM varSmaNaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayati catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti /7/ catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas as the praayazcitta when two purooDazas are not cooked well. MS 1.4.13 [62,12-14] atha yasya puroDaazau duHzRtau12 bhavatas tad dhavir yamadevatyaM yadaa tad dhaviH saMtiSThetaatha catuHzaraavam odanaM13 paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopaharet saiva tasya praayazcittir. catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas, when one who will not perform the soma sacrifices set up the zrauta fires. MS 1.6.11 [103,11-17] yaH somenaayakSyamaaNo 'gnim aadadhiita na puraa saMvatsaraa11d dhaviiMSi nirvaped rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad ete vai pazavo12 yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca teSaaM catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo13 jiivataNDulam ivopaharet tad yaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnim aadhatte yat taabhyo ne14 juhuyaat taabhya aavRzceta anudhyaayii kSodhukaH syaat taabhyaa aajyasya hota15vyaM tena taabhyo naavRzcate 'nanudhyaayy akSodhuko bhavati saMvatsare16 haviiMSi nirvapati tad asya saMvatsaraantarhito rudraH pazuun na hinasti. catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas in the night before the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.12 [104,9-10] yasyaa raatryaaH praatr agnim aadhaasyamaanaH syaat taaM raatriiM catuHzaraa9vam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopahared. (agnyaadheya) catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas by a pazukaama. MS 4.2.7 [29,5-9] sarvaa5saaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamo yac catuHzaraavo6 digbhya evaasmai tena pazuun avarunddhe yad braahmaNebhyo brahmaNas tena na chinnaM7 deyaM pazukaama iva hy eSa vaaso hiraNyaM vaa deyam iijaanasyaasya paza8vo bhuuyaaMso bhavanti /7/ (gonaamika) catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas by a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.24-25 sarvaasaaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamaH /24/ na chinnaM deyam iti vyaakhyaatam (MS 4.2.7 [29,7-8]) /25/ (gonaamika) catuHzaraava odana the catuHzaraava odana of the first fruits is cooked in the gaarhapatya and it is offered to the deities of the aagrayaNa. BaudhZS 28.5 [353,3-4] api vaa gaarhapatye catuHzaraavam odanaM zrapayitvaagrayaNa3devataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo juhuyaat. (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana the catuHzaraava odana of the first fruits is cooked in the gaarhapatya and it is offered to the deities of the aagrayaNa and brahmins are feeded with it. BharZS 6.18.13 api vaa gaarhapatye catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaagrayaNadevataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /13/ (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana the catuHzaraava odana of the first fruits is cooked and it is offered to the deities of the aagrayaNa and brahmins are feeded with it. HirZS 3.8 [391,5-6] catuHzaraavam odanaM vaa paktvaagrayaNadevataabhyaH[391,5] sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo hutvaa tadvyanjanaM bhojayati bhojayati /23/[391,6] (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana given to the four braahmaNas as a substitute of the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.30.17 api vaa navaanaaM catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa caturo braahmaNaan bhojayet /17/ (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana he offers a catuHzaraava odana. KauzS 64.1 aazaanaam iti (AV 1.31.1) catuHzaraavam /1/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava) catuHzatii the nityaaSoDazikaarNava is called catuHzatii because it consists of four hundred zlokas. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.) caturakSara :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: caturakSara (ZB). caturakSara :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: caturakSara (ZB). caturakSaraNidhana PB 5.4.8 caturakSaraNidhanaM bhavati ... . comm. asya ca saamno (sattrasyarddhi's) nidhanaM svar jyotir iti tatra varNavyuuhena caturakSaraNidhanaM bhavati ... . caturanga see chess. caturanga cf. game. caturanga Kane 1: 892: His tithitattva contains a description in Sanskrit of the game called caturanga played on the full moon of aazvina by four players. Vide (in vol. I) tithitattva pp. 137-139 (for a description of caturangakriiDana). caturanga edition. zuulapaaNi's caturangadiipikaa, a manual of four hundred dice chess, critically ed. for the first time with translation, notes and introduction by Manmohan Bhoas, Calcutta 1936. caturanga bibl. R. Syed, 1993, "Das caturanga im maanasollaasa und einige Bemerkungen zum Schach in Indien," Beitraege des Suedasien-Instituts der Humboldt Universitaet zu Berlin, H. 6, pp. 93-132. caturanga bibl. Pandurang Bhatta, 1995, "References to aSTaapada and caturanga in Select Sanskrit Works," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 59, pp. 121-131. caturangayoga maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.10 praaNaayaamair dahed doSaan dhaaraNaabhiz ca kilbiSam / pratyaahaareNa viSayaan dhyaayenaaniizvaraan guNaan /10/ caturangula see depth. caturangula the ground is dug as deep as four angulas, in the vedikaraNa of the iSTi. TB 3.2.9.10-11 pitRdevatyaatikhaataa / iyatiiM khanati /10/ prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaam / vedir devebhyo 'nilaayata / taaM caturangule 'nvavindan / tasmaac caturangulaM kheyaa / caturangulaM khanati / caturangule hy oSadhayaH pratitiSThanti / caturavatta see pancaavatta. caturavatta :: havis. TS 2.6.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa). caturavatta :: pazavaH. TS 2.6.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa). caturavatta he pours butter two times on the portion of the sviSTakRt, so that it becomes caturavatta. TS 2.6.6.6 dvir abhighaarayati caturavattasyaaptyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) caturavatta JaimGS 1.24 [24,19] ukte evopastaraNaabhighaaraNe dvir haviSo 'vadyaty. (aagrayaNa) caturaziitilinga txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1- caturaziitilingamaahaatmya. caturaziitilinga contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1-: 5.2.1.1-5 an enumeration of eminent tiirthas, 5.2.1.9-18 a brief description of tiirthas in avantii, 5.2.1.19-59 agastyezvara, 5.2.2.1-48 guhezvara, 5.2.3.1-36 DhuNDhezvara, 5.2.4.1-43 Damarukezvara, 5.2.5.1-41 anaadikalpezvara, 5.2.6.1-61 svarNajvaalezvara, 5.2.7.1-39 triviSTapezvara, caturbhaaNii bibl. and edition. M. Ghosh, 1976, Glimpses of sexual Life in Nanda-Maurya India, Calcutta. (Translation of the caturbhaaNii with a critical edition of the text.) caturbhaginiitantra see bhaginiitantra. caturbhaktopavaasin see upavaasa. caturbhaktopavaasin for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ caturbhaktopavaasin for the aakaazagamana. arthazaastra 14.3.58 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM bhagnasya puruSasyaasthnaa RSabhaM kaarayet abhimantrayec caitena /58/ (for the mantra see arthazaastra 14.3.51-52) dvigoyuktaM goyaanam aahRtaM bhavati /59/ tataH paramaakaaze vikraamati /60/ ravisagandhaH parigham ati sarvaM pRNaati /61/ caturbhaktopavaasin for several rites by using kiilakas. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ caturbhaktoSita see caturbhaktopavaasin. caturbhaktoSita see upavaasa. caturbhaktoSita try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala'. caturbhuja see saaruupya. caturbhuja bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.22-24 yatra(zvetadviipe hareH pure) lokaaH piitavastraaH zyaamadehaaz caturbhujaaH / zankhacakragadaapadmacaaruhastaaH sakaustubhaaH /22/ garuDaasanaaH saabharaNaa mukuTotkaTakuNDalaaH / niilotpaloddaamapadmamaalayaalaMkRtorasaH /23/ lakSmiidharaa meghavarNaaH kuurpaangadabhuuSaNaaH / tiSThanti viSNusaamaanye yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /24/ In the araNyadvaadaziivrata. Cf. dhyaana of viSNu. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu/puruSottama becomes caturbhuja. naarada puraaNa 2.61.84 yathaa devo jagannaathaH zankhacakragadaadharaH / tathaasau mudito devi dhRtvaa ruupaM caturbhujam /84/ bhuktvaa tatra varaan bhogaan kriiDitvaa suciraM sati / tadante brahmasadanam aayaaty akhilakaamadam /85/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama) caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.21.21-23ab ekadaa kezavasthaane haridvaare hy ahaM gataH / tasmaat tiirthaprabhaavaac ca jaato 'haM viSNuruupavaan /21/ ye gacchanti narazreSThaas te vai yaanti hy anaamayam / caturbhujaas tu te lokaaN naraa naaryaz ca sarvazaH /22/ vaikuNThaM yaanti te sarve harer darzanamaatrataH / In the haridvaaramaahaatmya. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.24.11-13ab yatra (prayaage) devaaz ca RSayo manuSyaaz caapi sarvazaH / svasvasthaanaM samaazritya tatra tiSThanti nityazaH /11/ goghno vaapi ca caaNDaalo duSTo vaa duSTacetanaH / baalaghaatii tathaavidvaan mriyate tatra vai tadaa /12/ sa vai caturbhujo bhuutvaa vaikuNThaM vasate ciram. death at a tiirtha. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.59.19 caturbhujaa divyaruupaa naagaarikRtaketanaaH / sragviNaH piitavastraaz ca prayaanti harimandiram /19/ In the paapaankuza ekaadaziivrata. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.75.5-6ab yatra naaraayaNo devo nityaM tiSThati bhuutidaH / zankhacakradharaas tasya samiipe nivasanti ye /5/ te mRtyuM samanupraapya divyaruupaaz caturbhujaaH // (gaNDikaatiirthamaahaatmya) caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.84.30-31 ekaam ekaaM gRhiitvaa tu manjariiM damanasya tu / yaH puujayati devezaM saMpraapte madhumaadhave /30/ puNyasaMkhyaaM na jaane vai tasyaahaM naganandini / sa vai caturbhujo bhuutvaa ihaloke paratra ca / dharmaan arthaaMz ca kaamaaMz ca prabhunkte vaiSNavaM padam /31/ In the damanakamahotsavavrata. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.134.26cd-27ab vetravatyaaM vizeSeNa pancatvaM yadi yacchati /26/ sa vai caturbhuho bhuutvaa yaati viSNoH paraM padam / (vetravatiimaahaatmya) (death at a tiirtha) caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.144.9cd-10 divyaruupadharaas te ca zankhacakragadaadharaaH /9/ te 'pi svarge hi gacchanti snaanaM kRtvaa surezvari / (brahmavalliitiirthamaahaatmya) caturbhuja inhabitants of puruSottamakSetra are caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 7.18.5cd-6ab tatrasthadehino devair dRzyante ca caturbhujaaH /5/ pravizan vai tu tatkSetraM sarve syur viSNumuurtayaH. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.95 in the vyomadiipa/aakaazadiipamaahaatmya. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. skanda puraaNa 7.4.35.1-2; 8. in the dvaarakaamaahaatmya. caturbhuuta cakrasaMvarasaadhana 5-6 khadhaatau cintayed dhiimaaMs caturbhuutavibhaavanaam / sarvabhuutasamaajena yato vizvaazrayo bhavet /5/ tasyaayaM kramaH / goSThotpalikaa caiva zeSaazuSkaziraastrataH [= -ziro'strataH] / mahaazankhamayaM kuryaad abhedyaM kacchapasya tu /6/ caturbila of a kalaza. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 142 with n. 2. caturdaNDiiprakaazikaa R. Sathyanarayana, 2006, caturdaNDiiprakaazikaa of venkaTamukhin, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (treatise of Karnataka music) caturdaza :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: caturdaza (KS, PB, TB, ZB, JB). caturdaza :: saMvatsara. JB 1.132 [56,15] caturdazaakSaraaNi stobhati / saMvatsaro vai caturdazaH / saMvatsara eva tat pratitiSThati //15 (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). caturdazalinga txt. skanda puraaNa 4.73 zivaniruupita-oMkaaraadicaturdazalingagaNana. a group of zivalingas. They are called mahaalinga. See mahaalinga. caturdazaraatra txt. TS 7.3.4-5 two caturdazaraatras (7.3.4 the first caturdazaraatra, 7.3.5 the second caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. PB 23.3-5 three caturdazaraatras (23.3 the first caturdazaraatra, 23.4 the second caturdazaraatra, 23.5 the third caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.1.d-f three caturdazaraatras (9.1.d the first caturdazaraatra, 9.1.e the second caturdazaraatra, 9.1.f the third caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. nidaanasuutra 9.10a. caturdazaraatra txt. BaudhZS two caturdazaraatras (16.33 [278,14-15] the first caturdazaraatra, 16.33 [278,15-17] the second caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. ApZS 23.1.12-18 three caturdazaraatras (23.1.13-14 the first caturdazaraatra, 23.1.15-16 the second caturdazaraatra, 23.1.17-18 the third caturdazaraatra). caturdazaratna see ratna. caturdazaratna of the cakravartin. bibl. Tomoyuki Yamahata, 2006, "Jaina kyo no gyouden monogatari ni okeru tenrinseiou," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 54-2, p. (246) with n. 5 and 6 where he refers to bhaagavata puraaNa 9.23.32 and viSNu puraaNa 4.12.3. caturdazatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.1-18. (c) (v) caturdazatiirthamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.1-18: 1 vaTayakSiNii, 2-5ab pizaacaka, 5cd-6ab zipraagumphezvara, 6cd-7ab agastyezvara, 7cd-8ab DhuNDhezvara, 8cd-10ab Damarukezvara, 10cd-12ab anaadikalpezvara, 12cd-13ab siddhezvara with viirabhadra and caNDikaa, 13cd-14ab svarNajaalezvara, 14cd-15ab karkoTezvara, 15cd-16ab mahaamaayaa, 16cd-17ab kapaalezvara, 17cd-18 svargadvaara. caturdazatiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.1-18 sanatkumaara uvaaca // maasam ekaM naro bhaktyaa pazyed vaa vaTayakSiNiim / puujayet svarNapuSpaiz ca tasya siddhir na hiiyate /1/ iti vaTayakSiNiimaahaatmyam / pizaacake naraH snaatvaa caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tilaan dadaati yo bhaktyaa na pizaacaH prajaayate /2/ yaM samuddizya yad dattaM tad akSayataraM bhavet / tatkulaM hi pizaacatvaan macyate naatra saMzayaH /3/ yasya naamnaa naraH snaati pizaacatvaat sa mucyate / kumbhaan vaa karakaan vaapi yo 'tra dadyaat samaNDakaan /4/ tasya vai zaazvatii muktiH kule preto na jaayate / zipraagumphezvaraM dRSTvaa rudrabhakto jitendriyaH /5/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH kancukena phaNii yathaa / snaatvaagastyezvaraM pazyed yo 'tibhaktyaa ca maanavaH /6/ tyaktvaa yamagRhaM vyaasa rudralokaM sa gacchati / zipraayaaM yo naraH snaatvaa pazyeD DhuNDhezvaraM zivam /7/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM vyaasa labhate naatra saMzayaH / devenaatra puraa vyaasa vaadito Damarur yataH /8/ devas tena samaakhyaato naamnaa DamarukezvaraH / bhaktyaa pazyen naro yas tu devaM Damarukezvaram /9/ naiva vyaadhibhayaM tasya mRtaH zivapuraM vrajet / anaadikalpezvaraM yas tu bhaktyaa pazyati maanavaH /10/ raajyaM sa labhate svargaM yathaa devaH puraMdaraH / devaanaam apy asau vyaasa spardhaniiyaH sadaa bhavet /11/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM bhogayuktas tu modate / pazyet siddhezvaraM yas tu viirabhadraM ca caNDikaam /12/ so 'traiva labhate siddhiM jayaM sarvatra maanavaH / svarNajaalezvaraM dRSTvaa snaatas tiirthe triviSTape /13/ svarNena puujayed devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / snaatvaa pazyen naro bhaktyaa yaH karkoTezvaraM zivam /14/ sarpato na bhayaM tasya daaridryaM naiva jaayate / yaH pazyet parayaa bhaktyaa mahaamaayaaM sanaataniim /15/ viSNumaayaavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaM padam / arcayet parayaa bhaktyaa yaH kapaalezvaraM naraH /16/ sa mucyate mahaapaapair yady api brahmahaa bhavet / svargadvaare naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM ca bhairavam /17/ darzanaat tasya devasya zatayajnaphalaM labhet /18/ caturdazii see 'aSTamii, caturdazii'. caturdazii see 'aSTamii, navamii, caturdazii'. caturdazii see bhuutatithi. caturdazii see kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti. caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. viSNu smRti 78.50. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.264cd. Cf. ApDhS 2.7.16.21. In AzvGPZ 3.17 [173,29] atha puraaNam ekoddiSTaM pretacaturdazyaaM zastrahataanaam iSyate, this caturdazii is called pretacaturdazii. caturdazii on the caturdazii which is named bhuutaa one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa) caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. manu smRti (20) after 3.280 (jnaatizraiSThyaM trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM tu kuprajaaH / priiyante pitaraz caasya ye ca zastrahataa raNe /20/) caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.264cd pratipatprabhRtiSv ekaaM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai tebhyas tatra pradiiyate /264/ caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. agni puraaNa 163.36cd pratipatprabhRtiSv etaan varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai teSaaM tatra pradiiyate /36/ caturdazii a zraaddha of a person who died from accident is recommended on this day. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.59cd-63 viSazastrahataanaaM ca saMgraame 'nyatra te kvacit /59/ ajnaataavRSapaapaiz ca vyaalair ye vyaapya hiMsitaaH / nadiipravaahapatitaH samudre parvate 'dhvani /60/ patitaaH parvatebhyaz ca toyaagnidahane mRtaaH / udadhyaa paatitaa ye ca ye ke caatmahano janaaH (suicide) / teSaaM zastaM caturdazyaaM zraaddhaM svargasukhapradam /61/ zraaddhaani caiva dattaani daanaani sulaghuuny api / prasuunaphalabhojyaani upatiSThanti taan naraan /62/ evaM tithir iyaM raajann aagneyii procyate janaiH / raudriiM ca kecid ity aahuu rudro 'gniH sa ca paThyate /63/ In the aagneyiicaturdaziivrata. caturdazii zraaddha of those who died in the battle or water or fire. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.17.10-12ab aahaveSu vipannaanaaM jalaagnibhRgupaatinaaM / caturdazyaaM bhavet puujaa amaavaasyaaM tu kaamikii /10/ upasargamRtaanaaM ca tathaiva caatmaghaatinaam / piNDaM codakadaanaM ca kartavyam iha vartate /11/ striyaaH suutivipannaayaaH zraaddham atra vidhiiyate. In the pitRpakSa. caturdazii zraaddha of those who died in the battle. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.20.57cd-59 kiM tu tvaM zaMkaraH saakSaat kalaam aznaMz caturdaziim /57/ na sameSyasi maaM yuddhe tatra puurNaparaakramii / ataz caturdaziitithyaaM na zraaddhaM vihitaM bhavet /58/ tatraamRtekSaNenaiva sarvaan caastrahataan kape / priiNayiSyaami cety uktaM yathaavad upayogataH /59/ caturdazii not recommended for the zraaddha. mbh 13.87.18 kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhakarmaNi tithyaH syuH prazastaa na tathetaraaH /18/ caturdazii not recommended for the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.276 kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhe prazastaas tithayo yathaitaa na tathetaraaH /276/ (zraaddha) caturdazii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) caturdazii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / caturdazii the eating of yavaanna is recommended on the caturdazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19d pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) caturdazii ziva puraaNa 1.2.27-31 etac chivapuraaNaM hi caturdazyaam upoSitaH / zivabhaktasabhaayaaM yo vyaakaroti sa uttamaH /27/ pratyakSaraM tu gaayatriipurazcaryaaphalaM labhet / iha bhuktvaakhilaan kaamaan ante nirvaaNataaM vrajet /28/ upoSitaz caturdazyaaM raatrau jaagaraNaanvitaH / yaH paThec chRNuyaadvaapi tasya puNyaM vadaamy aham /29/ kurukSetraadi nikhilapuNyatiirtheSv anekazaH / aatmatulyadhanaM suuryagrahaNe sarvatomukhe /30/ viprebhyo vyaasamukhyebhyo dattvaa yat phalam aznute / tat phalaM saMbhavet tasya satyaM satyaM na saMzayaH /31/ upavaasa. caturdazii ziva puraaNa 1.2.46 caturdazyaaM niraahaaro yaH paThet saMhitaaM ca taam / bilvamuule zivaH saakSaat sa devaiz ca prapuujyate. caturdazii ziva puraaNa 2.5.2.52cd maasaanaam adhimaasas tvaM vrataanaaM tvaM caturdazii. caturdazii maithuna is prohibited on caturdazii. viSNu smRti 69.1 naaSTamiicaturdaziipancadaziiSu striyam upeyaat /1/ caturdazii maaSa is prohibited to be eaten on the on the caturdazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.35ab caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca / (bhakSyaabhakSya) caturdaziijananazaanti see kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti. caturdaziijananazaanti bibl. Kane 5: 772. caturdaziivrata see adhimaasavrata, anantacaturdaziivrata, asidhaaraavrata, baliharaNa to maNibhadra, brahmakuurcavrata, daanavapuujaa*, daityapuujaa*, damanakotsava, dambhabhanjiivrata, deviipuujaa*, dhaatriipuujaa, dharmapratimaadaana, dharmaraajapuujaa, diipaavaliivrata, durgaapuujaa, indradhvaja, kadaliivrata, kedaarodakapaana, kriyaazraaddha, lingavrata, maahezvarapuujaa*, maatRgaNapuujaa*, mahaakaalapuujaa*, mahaavrata, maNibhadrapuujaa*, naktavrata, naktopavaasavidhaana, niiraajana, nRsiMhavrata, oMkaarezvarayaatraa, paaliivrata, paaSaaNavrata, paazupatavrata, pavitraaropaNa, phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata, pizaacacaturdazii*, pretacaturdaziivrata, raakSasapuujaa*, rambhaavrata, rudravrata, saavitriipuujaa, saavitriivrata, sarasvatiipuujaa, sarasvatiisaMgama (snaana on caitra, zukla, caturdazii), saukhyavrata, taaraaraatri, taaraatriraatravrata, tryambakavrata, tumbarupuujaa*. ubhayacaturdaziivrata, umaamaahezvaravrata, umaamahezvaravrata, vaayuvrata, vaizravaNapuujaa*, viruupaakSavrata, zankhapadmapuujaa*, zivacaturdaziivrata, zivapuujaa, zivavrata, caturdaziivrata txt. and contents. agni puraaNa 192 (7-10 anantacaturdazii). caturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.100-115. caturdaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123. caturdhaa see vaac: divided into four parts. caturdhaa the brahmacaarin enters beings in four parts when he enters upon the brahmacarya. ZB 11.3.3.-6 braahmaNo brahmacaryam upayan /2/ caturdhaa bhuutaani pravizati / agniM padaa mRtyuM padaacaaryaM padaatmany evaasya caturthaH paadaH pariziSyate /3/ sa yad agnaye samidham aaharati / ya evaasyaagnau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /4/ atha yadaatmaanaM dadridriikRtyeva / ahriir bhuutvaa bhikSate ya evaasya mRtyau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /5/ atha yad aacaaryavacasaM karoti / yad aacaaryaaya karma karoti ya evaasyaacaarye paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /6/ caturdhaa the brahmacaarin enters beings in four parts when he enters upon the brahmacarya. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-35,6] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena sa yad ahar-ahaH samidha aahRtya saayaMpraatar agniM paricaret tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'syaagnau bhavati sa yad ahar-ahar aacaaryaaya karma karoti tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'syaacaarye bhavati sa yad ahar-ahar graamam pravizya bhikSaam eva pariipsati na maithunaM tena taM paadaMavarunddhe yo 'sya graame bhavati sa yad kruddho vaacaa na kaM cana hinasti puruSaat puruSaat paapiiyaan iva manyamaanas tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'sya mRtyau bhavati /3/ caturdhaakaraNa see avadaana. caturdhaakaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 127-129. caturdhaakaraNa txt. TB 3.3.8.5-11. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. ZB 1.8.1.40-41. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,9-12]. caturdhaakaraNa txt. BharZS 3.3.1-10. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. BharZS 4.16.2 (mantras to be recited by the yajamaana on the puroDaaza which is set on the barhis before caturdhaakaraNa). (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. ApZS 3.3.2-11. (for the praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga, see ApZS 3.13.4, 4.13.9, 4.16.9b, 4.16.14) (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. HirZS 2.3 [210-211]. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. VaikhZS 7.2-3 [69,17-70,8]. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. KatyZS 3.4.13-21. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. ApZS 4.10.9-11.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,25-517,3; 517,9; 15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) caturdhaakaraNa contents. TB 3.3.8.5-11: 5-6 when iDaa is invoked, he puts the yajamaanabhaaga and places the puroDaaza on the barhis, 6 he divides it into four parts, 6-7 he places it on the barhis, 7-8 he divides it into four parts, because four Rtvijs work in this haviryajna, namely brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and agniidh, 8 he touches it with a mantra, 8-9 he puts the portion to the aagniidhra first, 9 the portion to the aagniidhra is SaDavatta, 9-10 he carries the portion to the brahman priest with the veda, 10 he can use another utensil as he likes, 10 he then carries it to the hotR, 10-11 the yajamaana carries it to the adhvaryu. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. TB 3.3.8.5-11 atha vaa etarhy upahuutaayaam iDaayaam / puroDaazasyaiva barhiSaDo miimaaMsaa / yajamaanaM devaa abruvan / havir no nirvapeti / naaham abhaago nirvapsyaamiity abraviit /5/ na mayaabhaagayaanu vakSyatheti vaag abraviit / naaham abhaagaa puronuvaakyayaa bhaviSyaamiiti puronuvaakyaa / naaham abhaagaa yaajyaa bhaviSyaamiiti yaajyaa / na mayaabhaagena vaSaTkariSyatheti vaSaTkaaraH / yad yajamaanabhaaaM nidhaaya puroDaazaM barhiSadaM karoti / taan eva bhaaginaH karoti / caturdhaa karoti / catasraH dizaH / dikSv eva pratitiSThati / barhiSadaM karoti /6/ yajamaano vai puroDaazaH / prajaa barhiH / yajamaanam eva prajaasu pratiSThaapayati / tasmaad asthnaanyaaH prajaaH pratitiSThanti / maaMsenaanyaaH / atho khalv aahuH / dakSiNaa vaa etaa haviryajnasyaantarvedy avarudhyante / yat puroDaazaM barhiSadaM karotiiti / caturdhaa karoti / catvaaro hy ete haviryajnasyartvijaH /7/ brahmaa hotaadhvaryur agniit / tam abhimRzet / idaM brahmaNaH / idaM hotuH / idam adhvaryoH / idam agniidha iti / yathaivaadaH saumye 'dhvare / aadezam Rtvigbhyo dakSiNaa niiyante / taadRg eva tat / agniidhe prathamaayaa dadhaati /8/ agnimukhaa hy RddhiH / agnimukhaam evarddhiM yajamaana Rdhnoti / sakRd upastiirya dvir aadadhat / upastiirya dvir abhighaarayati / SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / vedena brahmaNe brahmabhaagaM pariharati / praajaapatyo vai vedaH / praajaapatyo brahmaa /9/ savitaa yajnasya prasuutyai / atha kaamam anyena / tato hotre / madhyaM vaa etad yajnasya / yad dhotaa / madhyata eva yajnaM priiNaati / athaadhvaryave / pratiSThaa vaa eSaa yajnasya / yad adhvaryuH / tasmaad dhaviryajnasyaitaam evaavRtam anu /10/ anyaa dakSiNaa diiyante / yajnasya pratiSThityai / caturdhaakaraNa contents. ZB 1.8.1.40-41: 40 he divides the puroDaaza into four portions, and puts them on the barhis, 41 when he hears "upahuute dyaavaapRthivii", he places it before the aagniidhra, and the aagniidhra eats it. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.8.1.40-41 atha yatra pratipadyate / tac caturdhaa puroDaazaM kRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti tad atra pitRRNaaM bhaajanena catasro vaa avaantaradizo 'vaantaradizo vai pitaras tasmaac caturdhaa puroDaazaM kRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti /40/ atra yatraahopahuute dyaavaapRthivii iti (ZB 1.8.1.29) / tad agniidha aadadhaati tad agniit praaznaaty upahuutaa pRthivii maatopa maaM pRthivii maataa hvayataam agnir aagniidhraat svaahaa (VS 2.10.b) upahuuto dyauS pitopa maaM dyauS pitaa hvayataam agnir aagniidhraat svaaheti (VS 2.11.a) dyaavaapRthivyo vaa eSa yad aagniidhras tasmaad evaM praaznaati /41/ caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,9-12] atha yatra hotur abhijaanaati daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa9 manuSyaa iti tad dakSiNaM puroDaazaM caturdhaa kRtvaa barhiSadaM karo10ty atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana iti tarhi11 yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet. caturdhaakaraNa contents. BharZS 3.3.1-10: 1 the yajamaana touches the puroDaaza to agni which is set in the barhis, for the mantra, see BharZS 4.16.2, 2 he divides it into four portions and distributes each portion to the brahman, hotr, adhvaryu and aagniidhra, 3 the adhvaryu points out the portion of the yajamaana, 4 these portions are bigger than those of the iDaa, 5-6 he makes the portion of the aagniidhra SaDavatta, 7 the aagniidhra eats it, 8 the adhvaryu carries the portions to the brahman and the yajamaana with veda, 9 the yajamaana gives the portion to the hotR with a paatra and and gives the portion of the adhvaryu with another paatra, 10 the hotR and the adhvaryu then eat their portions and the brahman eat his portion when the whole sacrifice ends. BharZS 3.3.3 caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. BharZS 3.3.1-10 aagneyaM puroDaazaM barhiSadaM kRtvaa yajamaano 'bhimRzati / tad yaajamaane vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ athainaM caturdhaa kRtvaa vyaadizati idaM brahmaNaH / idaM hotuH / idam adhvaryoH / idam agnidhaH iti (TB 3.3.8.8) /2/ idaM yajamaanasya ity adhvaryur yajamaanabhaagam /3/ sthaaviyaaMsy etaaniiDaavadaanebhyo bhavanti /4/ vyaadizyaagniidhe SaDavattam aadadhaati /5/ upastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarya punar evopastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarayati / SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /6/ praaznaaty aagniidhraH upahuuto dyauH pitopa maaM dyauH pitaa hvayataam / agnir aagniidhraad aayuSe varcase jiivaatvai puNyaaya iti /7/ vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /8/ anyena hotre 'nyenaadhvaryave /9/ pRthivyai bhaago 'si iti hotaa praaznaati / antarikSasya bhaago 'si ity adhvaryuH / divo bhaago 'si iti saMsthite brahmaa /10/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. ApZS 3.3.2-11: 2 ... he divides the purodaaza to agni into four portions and sets them on the barhis or after setting the puroDaaza to agni on the barhis divides it into four parts, 3 the yajamaana distributes each portion to the brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and aagniidhra, 4 or he begins with the aagniidhra or with the hotR, 5a the adhvaryu points out the portion of the yajamaana, 5b-7 he prepares for the aagniidhra the largest portion which is SaDavatta, 8 the aagniidhra eats it, 9 the adhvaryu carries portions to the brahman and the yajamaana with veda, 10 the yajamaana gives the portion to the hotR with a paatra and gives the portion of the adhvaryu with another paatra, 11 the hotR, the adhvaryu and the brahman eat with a mantra. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. ApZS 3.3.2-11 ... aagneyaM puroDaazaM caturdhaakRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti barhiSadaM vaa kRtvaa caturdhaakaroti /2/ taM yajamaano vyaadizatiidaM brahmaNa idaM hotur idam adhvaryor idam agniidha iti (TB 3.3.8.8) /3/ agniitprathamaan hotRprathamaan vaa /4/ idaM yajamaanasyety adhvaryur yajamaanabhaagaM nirdizya sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /5/ sakRd upastiirya dvir aadadhad upastiirya dvir abhighaarayati /6/ api vaa dvir upastRNaati dvir aadadhaati dvir abhighaarayati /7/ agner aagniidhram asy agneH zaamitram asi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity aagniidhro bhakSayati /8/ vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /9/ pRthak paatraabhyaam itarayoH /10/ pRthivyai bhaago 'siiti hotaa bhakSayaty antarikSasya bhaago 'siity adhvaryur divo bhaago 'siiti brahmaa /11/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. HirZS 2.3 [210-211]: [210,27] he divides the purodaaza to agni into four portions and sets them on the barhis, [211,3] he points the portion of the yajamaana, [211,12 and 15] the portion distributed to the aagniidhra is the biggest and SaDavatta, [211,19-20] the aagniidhra eats his portion, [211,22] the adhvaryu carries the portions of the brahman and yajamaana with the veda, [211,25] other paatra is used for the portion of the hotR and the adhvaryu respectively, [211,28-29] the hotR, the adhvaryu and the brahman eat with different mantras. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. HirZS 2.3 [210-211] aagneyaM caturdhaa virujya barhiSadaM karoti /[210,27] tasminn aadizyamaana idaM yajamaanasyeti yajamaanabhaagam aadizati /[211,3] aadiSTasya sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /[211,12] upastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarayaty evaM punar avadyati /[211,15] divo bhaago 'sy agner aagniidhram asy agneH zaamitram asy agnes tvaasyena[211,19] praaznaami namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity aagniidhraH praaznaati /[211,20] vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /[211,22] anyena paatreNa hotre 'nyenaadhvaryave /[211,25] pRthivyai bhaago 'siiti hotaa praaznaaty antarikSasya[211,28] bhaago 'siity adhvaryur divo bhaago 'siiti brahmaa /[211,29]. caturdhaakaraNa contents. VaikhZS 7.2-3 [69,17-70,8]: 2 [69,17] he divides the puroDaaza to agni into four parts and puts them on the barhis, 2 [69,17-19] the yajamaana recites a mantra over them and move them to four directions, 2 [69,19-20] the yajamaana distributes each portion to the brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and aagniidhra, 2 [69,20] the adhvaryu points the portion to the yajamaana, 2 [69,20-70,2] the adhvaryu makes the portion of the aagniidhra into SaDavatta, 2 [70,2-3] the aagniidhra eats it, 2 [70,3-4] the yajamaana recites a mantra on the portion of the aagniidhra, 2 [70,4-5] the adhvaryu takes the portions of the brahman and yajamaana and carries to them with veda, and he carries the portion to the hotR with another vessel, 3 [70,6] the yajamaana carries the portion to the adhvaryu, 3 [70,6-7] the hotR and adhvaryu eat their portions, 3 [70,7-8] the brahman eats his portion when the whole sacrifice ends. upahuuto dyauH pitaa // (TB 3.7.6.15-16a) VaikhZS 7.3 [70,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, the brahman eats his portion). caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 7.2-3 [69,17-70,8] aagneyaM caturdhaa kRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti bradhna pinvasveti (TB 3.7.5.7) barhiSadaM17 yajamaano 'numantrya dizaaM kLptir asiiti (TB 3.7.5.7-8) pratidizaM caturdhaakRtaa18n vyuuhyedaM brahmaNa idaM hotur idam adhvaryor idam agniidha iti (TB 3.3.8.8) krameNa19 vyaadizatiidaM yajamaanasyety adhvaryur yajamaanabhaagaM nirdizya vyaadiSTa20syaikaM sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM karoti sakRd upastiirya sakRd avadyati70,1 punar upastiirya sakRdavadaaya tayor dvir abhighaarayati divo bhaago2 'siity aagniidhraH praaznaaty upahuuto dyauH piteti dvaabhyaam (TB 3.7.6.15-16) aagniidhrabhaagaM3 yajamaano 'numantrayate brahmayajamaanabhaagaav adhvaryuH pRthag daaru4paatraabhyaam aadaaya vedena pariharaty anyena daarupaatreNa hotre /2/5 anyenaadhvaryave pRthivyai bhaago 'siiti hotaabhyavaharaty antarikSasya6 bhaago 'siity adhvaryur divo bhaago 'siiti brahmaa saMsthite 'bhyava7harati. caturdhaakaraNa contents. KatyZS 3.4.13-21: 13 when recited "iDopahuutaa", the adhvaryu puts the puroDaaza to agni on the barhis and divides it into four portions, 14 the yajamaana distributes them to the four Rtvijs(, namely the brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and the aagniidhra), 15 ?, 16 he murmurs VS 2.31.a while he touches them, 17 he murmurs VS 2.31.b after letting go his hold of the four portions, 18 he carries each portion to each of the four Rtvijs, 19 when recited "upahuute dyaavaapRthiivii" he gives the SaDavatta portion to the aagniidhra, 20 the aagniidhra eats it with VS 2.10.b, 21 the yajamaana murmurs VS 2.10.a. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 3.4.13-21 iDopahuutety ucyamaana aagneyaM barhiSadaM karoti bradhna pinvasvaayur me dhukSva prajaaM me dhukSva pazuun me dhukSva brahma me dhukSya kSatraM me dhukSva vizo me dhukSva yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tasya prajayaa pazubhir aapyaayasveti taM caturdhaa kRtvaa /13/ barhiSy Rtvigbhya aadizati /14/ ubhau vaavizeSaat /15/ atra pitara iti (VS 2.31.a) yajamaano japati /16/ visRjyaamiimadanteti (VS 2.31.b) /17/ ekaikam aaharati /18/ dyaavaapRthivyor upahvaane 'gniidhe SaDavattam /19/ praaznaaty upahuutaa pRthiviiti (VS 2.10.b) /20/ aazaasaane mayiidam iti (VS 2.10.a) yajamaano japati /21/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. BharZS 4.16.2: mantras to be recited by the yajamaana on the puroDaaza which is set on the barhis before caturdhaakaraNa. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. BharZS 4.16.2 barhiSadaM puroDaazam abhimRzati bradhna pinvasva dadato me maa kSaayi kurvato me mopa dasat / (TB 3.7.5.7) dizaaM kLptir asi / dizo me kalpantaaM kalpantaaM me dizo daiviiz ca maanuSiiz ca / ahoraatre me kalpetaam / ardhamaasaa me kalpantaam / maasaa me kalpantaam / Rtavo me kalpantaam / saMvatsaro me kalpataam / kRptir asi kalpataaM me // (TB 3.7.5.7-8) aazaanaaM tvaazaapaalebhyaz caturbhyo amRtebhyaH / idaM bhuutasyaadhyakSebhyo vidhema haviSaa vayam // (TB 3.7.5.8-9) bhajataaM bhaagii bhaagaM maabhaago bhakta nirabhaagaM bhajaamaH / (TB 3.7.5.9) apas pinvauSadhiir jinva / dvipaat paahi catuSpad ava / divo vRSTim eraya // (TB 3.7.5.9) braahmaNaanaam idaM haviH somyaanaaM somapiithinaam / nirbhakto 'braahmaNo nehaabraahmaNasyaasti // (TB 3.7.5.9-10) iti /2/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. ApZS 4.10.9-11.2: 10.9 the yajamaana touches the puroDaaza which has been put on the barhis, 11.1 he distributes it to the four directions, 11.2 the mantra which he recites on the portion of the aagniidhra. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. ApZS 4.10.9-11.2 bradhna pinvasva dadato me maa kSaayi kurvato me mopadasad (TB 3.7.5.7) dizaaM kLptir asi dizo me kalpantaaM kalpantaaM me dizo daiviiz ca maanuSiiz caahoraatre me kalpetaam ardhamaasaa me kalpantaaM maasaa me kalpantaam Rtavo me kalpantaaM saMvatsaro me kalpataaM kLptir asi kalpataaM ma iti (TB 3.7.5.7-8) barhiSi puroDaazam aasannam abhimRzati /9/ athainaM pratidizaM vyuuhaty aazaanaaM tvaazaapaalebhyaz caturbhyo amRtebhyaH / idaM bhuutasyaadhyakSebhyo vidhema haviSaa vayam // (TB 3.7.5.8-9) brahma paahi, bhajataaM bhaagii bhaagaM maabhaago bhakta nirabhaagaM bhajaamaH / (TB 3.7.5.9) apas pinvauSadhiir jinva dvipaat paahi catuSpaad ava divo vRSTim eraya // (TB 3.7.5.9) braahmaNaanaam idaM haviH somyaanaaM somapiithinaam / nirbhakto 'braahmaNo nehaabraahmaNasyaastiiti (TB 3.7.5.9-10) /1/ upahuuto dyauH pitopa maaM dyauH pitaa hvayataam agnir aagniidhraad aayuSe varcase jiivaatvai puNyaayopahuutaa pRthivii maatopa maaM maataa pRthivii hvayataam agnir aaniidhraad aayuSe varcase jiivaatvai puNyaayety (TB 3.7.6.15-16) aagniidhrabhaagasya vaizeSikam /2/ caturgaNii zaanti Caland's note 3 on KauzS 9.6: Eine dritte Art zaanti ist die caturgaNii zaanti, bei welcher auch die vaastoSpatiiya-, maatRnaaman- und caatanalieder gesagt werden. caturgangaa kuurma puraaNa 1.46.30-31 and varaaha puraaNa (chap. 82, in prose) state that the Ganges flows first in four different streams, siitaa, alakanandaa, sucakSu and bhadraa and that the alakanandaa flows towards the south, comes to bhaaratavarSa and falls into the sea with seven mouths. caturgRhiita see aajya. caturgRhiita in the darzapuurNamaasa aajya is drawn four times in the juhuu, eight times in the upabhRt and four times in the dhruvaa, see "aajyagrahaNa: note, quantities of aajya: four times in the juhuu, eight times in the upabhRt and four times in the dhruvaa"; caturgRhiita concerns the quantities of aajya to be drawn in the upabhRt. caturgRhiita ApZS 10.31.9 caturgRhiitaany aajyaani /9/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) rudradatta hereon: anuuyaajaabhaavaad upabhRtyanuuyaajagrahaNanivRttyarthaM vacanaM pancagRhiitaniraasaarthaM ca. Caland's translation and note: Das Schmalz wird in jeden Loeffel viermal geschoepft. (note: Im Gegensatz zu 2.7.4. Also auch in die upabhRt wird viermal geschoepft, und zwar weil die Nachopfer bei der aatithyeSTi fortfallen, unten, suutra 15 (vg. 3.5.1) caturgRhiita to adhvan offered at the house of the paalaagala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.11 atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita uSNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) caturhotaaraH :: brahma aniruktam. KS 9.16 [119,20] etad vai devaanaaM brahmaaniruktaM yac caturhotaaras. (caturhotR) caturhotaaraH :: devaanaaM paramaM guhyaM brahma. TB 2.2.1.4 (caturhotR, ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama). caturhotaaraH :: devaanaaM yajniyaM guhyaM naama. AB 5.23.7 (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the hotR recites them); AB 5.23.10. (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the ritual use by a yazaskaama). caturhotR see caaturhautRka. caturhotR see caturhotaaraH (at the identification of caturhotRs as the set of mantras). caturhotR see caturhotRs (when the caturhotRs as the set of mantras are used). caturhotR see dazahotR. caturhotR see graha: the second part of each mantra of tha caturhotRs, try to find the graha part with "graha: of caturhotR", "graha: of dazahotR", "graha: of pancahotR", "graha: of SaDDhotR" and "graha: of saptahotR". caturhotR see hotRkalpa. caturhotR see pancahotR. caturhotR see SaDDhotR. caturhotR see saptahotR. caturhotR a set of formulas. bibl. Hillebrandt, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 165f.; Keith, Religion and philosophy, p. 326. caturhotR bibl. Raghu Vira, caturhotRka: One of the Newly Discovered pariziSTas of the maitraayaNiiyas edited and rendered into English, Journal of the Vedic Studies, 2, pp. 91-106. caturhotR bibl. Rolland, Pierre. 1970. La litanie des quatre oblateurs (maitraayaNii saMhitaa 1,9 (MS 1.9)). JA 1970, 261-279. caturhotR bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1993, "Wesen und Funktion der hotR-Formeln," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 412-435. caturhotR bibl. F. Voegeli, 2002, "On the hapax pazuyajna in KS 9.13 [115,9-11]," in the hand-out of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002. caturhotR txt. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9]. (mantra) caturhotR txt. KS 9.11-16. (braahmaNa) caturhotR txt. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6]. (mantra) caturhotR txt. MS 1.9.3-8. (braahmaNa) caturhotR txt. PB 4.9.13. caturhotR txt. AB 5.23.6-10, 5.25. (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day) caturhotR txt. TB 2.2.1-11. caturhotR txt. KB 27.4-5. (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day) caturhotR txt. ZB 4.6.9.18-19. caturhotR txt. TA 3.1-5. (mantra) caturhotR txt. ManZS 5.2.14.1-4. caturhotR txt. ApZS 14.13-15: Der Ritus der caturhotRformeln. caturhotR txt. HirZS 10.7 [1099-1105]. caturhotR contents. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9]: 8 [110,12-14] dazahotR, 8 [110,14-18] caturhotR, 8 [110,18-111,3] pancahotR, 9 [111,4-112,3] pratigraha of dakSiNaa, 10 [112,4-7] saMbhaarayajus, 10 [112,7-9] devapatnii, caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9] (8 [110,12-111,3]) cittis sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vi12jnaatam agnid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhavaryur indraM13 gaccha svaahaa, pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa vaaca14spate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa svaskaro15 vaacaspatis somaM pibatu jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa soma somasya16 purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaataape havana17zrutas svaahaa, agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro 'gnid bRhaspatir upavaktaa vaacaspate18 hRdvidhe naaman vaacaspatis somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat svaahaa soma111,1s somasya purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaatape2 havanazrutas svaahaa /8/3 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9] (9 [111,4-112,3]) devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM prati4gRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe yamaayaazvaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya5 vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave6 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi7 dakSiNe 'gnaye hiraNyaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM8 pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM9 pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe rudraaya gaaM tenaamRtatavm aziiya10 vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratrigrahiitre // devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvi11nor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami gnaas tvaakRntann apaso 'tanvata12 varrtriir avayan varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe bRhaspataye vaasas tenaamRta13tvam aziiya vayo daatre mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH14 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayati15 devi dakSiNa uttaanaayaangirasaayaapraaNat tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre16 bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratitrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM17 puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe prajaapa13taye puruSaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre19, ka idaM kasmaa adaat kaamaH kaamaaya kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa20 kaamas samudram aavizat kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te mahaahavir hotaa21 satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agnid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caaprati112,1dhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa vaacaspate vidhe naaman vidhema te naama2 vidhes tvam amaakaM naama maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaam /9/3 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9] (10 [112,4-9]) agnir yajurbhis savitaa stomair indra ukthyaamadair bRhaspatiz chandobhir vi4SNur diikSaatapobhyaam aditis sadohavirdhaanaabhyaam aadityaa aajyair mitraava5ruNau dhiSNyebhir agnirbhir maruto 'paz ca barhiz ca tvaSTaasamidhaazvinaa6 aaziraa puuSaa svagaakaaraiH, pRthivy agner vaag vaatasya senendrasya dhenaa bRha7spateH pathyaa puuSNo gaayatrii vasuunaaM triSTub rudraaNaam jagaty aadityaanaam anu8STum mitrasya viraaD varuNasya panktir viSNor diikSaa somasya /10/9 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11 [112,10-113,1]) prajaapatir akaamayata syaat prajaayeyeti sa dazadhaatmaanaM vyadhatta tasya10 cittis srug aasiic cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vijnaata11m agnid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhvaryus sa dazadhaa12tmaanaM vidhaaya mithunaM kRtvaa sa aayatanam aicchat sa trivRtam evaayatanam a13caayat praaNaaMs tataH prajaa asRjata tata uurdhvo 'nya udatRNat pancadazo14 'vaaG anyo 'vaatRNat pancadazo ya uurdhva udatRNat sa puurvapakSas tena devaan a15sRjata tam uurdhvam aapyaayamaanaM devaa uurdhvaa anvaapyaayanta yo 'vaaG avaatR16Nat so 'parapakSas tenaasuraan asRjata tam apadhvaMsamaanam asuraa avaanco 'nu17praadhvaMsanta dakSiNaM hastam anu devaan asRjata te viiryaavanto 'bhavan savyaM18 hastam anv asuraaMs te mRddhaa abhavaMs tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavatta19ras satyena devaan asRjata te satyam abhavann anRtenaasuraaMs te 'nRtam abhavann ahnaa20 devaan asRjata te zuklaM varNam apuSyan raatryaasuraaMs te kRSNaa abhavan caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11 [113,1-10]) sa vai tad e113,1vaicchad yasmin hoSyaamiiti sa indram eva viiryam antar aatmann apazyat sarvam anyaj jaa2tam aasiit sa indraM gaccha svaahety apaaniid viiryaM vai praaNo viiryam indro viirya3 eva viiryam aadadhaat, te caturhotraa somagRhapatayo nyasaadann indraM janayaa4meti teSaaM pRthivii hotaasiid dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagnin mitra upavaktaa ta5 etau grahaa agRhNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs ta ekaviMzam evaayatanam acaayaMs ta6 indram ajanayaMs, te pancahotraa varuNagRhapatayo nyasiidan svar ayaameti tesaa7m agnir hotaasiid azvinaadhvaryuu yad azvinaa tena pancahotraa rudro 'gnid bRhaspa8tir upavaktaa ta etau grahaa agRNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs te triNavam evaa9yatanam acaayaMs te svar aayaMs te setuM kRtvaa caturotRh vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11-12 [113,10-114,2]) tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 tasya yamasyaazvaM pratijagRhuSo 'rdham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena13 pratyagRhNaat so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty a14rdham indrasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendriyasyaapakraa15mati, tasyaagner hiraNyaM pratijagRhuSas tRtiiyam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena16 pratyagRhNaat sa tRtiiyam indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan hiraNya pratigR17hNaati tRtiiyam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati tRtiiya18m asyendriyasyaapakraamati, tasya rudrasya gaaM pratijagRhuSaz caturtham indriya19syaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,9-11]) pratyagRhNaat sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta ya eta20d vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaati caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan prati114,1gRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapaakraamati // caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11-12 [114,2-12]) tasya bRhaspater vaasaH pratija2gRhuSaH pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,11-14]) pratyagRhNaat sa pancamam indri3yasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaati pancamam indriyasyopa4dhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati, ta5syottaanasyaangirasasyaapraaNat pratijagRhuSaH SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa6 etena (KS 9.9 [111,14-17]) pratyagRhNaat sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan apraaNat prati7gRhNaati SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham a8syendriyasyaapakraamati, tasya prajaapateH puruSaM pratijagRhuSas saptamam indri9yasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,17-19]) pratyagRhNaat sa saptamam indriyasyopaadhatta ya10 etad vidvaan puruSaM pratigRhNaati saptamam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avi11dvaan pratigRhNaati saptamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati // caturhotR contents. KS 9.11-16: 11 [112,10-113,1] creation of devas and asuras by prajaapati by using the dazahotR, 11 [113,1-4] speculation on graha of the dazahotR, prajaapati saw indra and viirya in himself, 11 [113,4-7] the gods gave birth to indra by the caturhotR, 11 [113,7-10] the gods went to svar by the pancahotR, 11-12 [113,10-114,12] speculation on the pratigraha mantras, 12 [114,12-20] praayazcitta of pratigraha of dakSiNaa, ... , 16 [119,2-10] caatrumaasya, KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 114,9-12] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasya prajaapateH puruSaM pratijagRhuSas saptamam indri9yasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,17-19]) pratyagRhNaat sa saptamam indriyasyopaadhatta ya10 etad vidvaan puruSaM pratigRhNaati saptamam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avi11dvaan pratigRhNaati saptamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati // (caturhotR, pratigraha) kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // (KS 9.9 [111,21]) KS 9.11 [114,14-15] (caturhotR, , pratigraha, praayazcitta). (come here) kaama :: daatR. KS 9.12 [114,13] (caturhotR, pratigraha, praayazcitta). caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (12 [114,12-20]) ka idaM kasmaa adaa12t kaamaH kaamaayeti (KS 9.9 [111,20]) kaamo hi daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamas samudram aa13vizad iti (KS 9.9 [111,20-21]) samudra iva hi kaamo 'parimitaH kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaa14mi kaamaitat ta iti (KS 9.9 [111,21]) kaamenaiva pratigRhNaati kaame pratiSThaapayati na ha15 vai tasminn amuSmiMl loke dakSiNaam icchanti ya evaM vidvaan dakSiNaaM prati16gRhNaati yas taM devaM veda yo 'gre dakSiNaa anayat pra taavad aapnoti yaava17d dakSiNaanaaM netraM ya u taan veda yebhyas sa tad anayad dakSiNiiyo bhavati18 yas taM pratigrahaM veda yena te pratyagRhNan vasiiyaan bhavati pratigRhya vasii19yaaMso hi te pratigRhyaabhavaMs caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (12 [114,20-115,8]) te devaas svar itvaa vyatRSyaMs te 'vidur amutaH20 pradaanaad vaa ihaajagaameti / ta RSiin abruvann ato no yuuyaM prayacchateti sapta115,1hotRRn kenaayatanenety atraiva vetsyatheti te saptahotraaryam agRhapatayo nyasii2dan saMtanavaameti teSaaM mahaahavir hotaasiit satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa a3gnid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa4 ta etaM graham agRhNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs te trayastriMzam evaayatanam acaayaM5s tenedaM samantanvaMs trayastriMzena ca ha vaa idaM saptahotraa ca saMtataM yad idaM6 devamanuSyaa anyo'nyasmai pradadati saMtatam asmaa avicchinnaM pradiiyate7 ya evaM veda /12/ caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (13 [115,9-20]) prajaapatir dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasau caturhotaa caaturmaasyaani panca9hotaa saumyo 'dhvaras saptahotaagnihotraM dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasau caturhotaa10 pazuyajnaS SaDDhotaa saumyo 'dhvaras saptahotaa praaNo dazahotaa cakSuz catu11rhotaa zrotraM pancahotaa vaak caatmaa ca saptahotaayuSe kam agnihotraM huuyate12 sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda cakSuSe kaM puurNamaa ijyate na cakSuSo gRhaye13 ya evaM veda zrotraaya kam amaavaasyejyate na zrotrasya gRhaye ya evaM veda //14 vaace caatmane ca kaM saumyo 'dhvara ijyate na vaaco naatmano gRhaye ya evaM15 veda prajaapatir dazahotaikas san bhuuyisThabhaag vyaahRtiinaam utaikas san bahur bhavati ya evaM veda tejase kaM puurNamaa ijyata aagneyo vai braahmaNo gaayatro 'gnir gaa17yatracchandaas sve eva devae saprasthe akar naasyaanyo yogakSemasyeze ya evaM18 vedaayuSe kam amaavasyejyate sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda svargaaya kaM saumyo19 'dhvara ijyate svargam eva tenaiti /13/ caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (14 [115,21-116,14]) yaH prajayaa pazubhir eva prabhaved varaasiiM paridhaaya taptaM piban dvaadaza raa21triir adhaz zayiita dvaadazyaaH praataH praaG uddrutya dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiitaamithuno116,1 hi vaa eSo 'tha na prabhavati prajaapatir dazahotaa dazadhaivaatmaanaM vi2dhaaya mithunaM kRtvaa pra prajayaa pra pazubhir jaayate caturhotraa yaajayet putra3kaamaM caturhotraa vai deva indram ajanayann indriyaM putraH putram evaasmai jana4yati na tv enam aparo 'nujaayate sarveNa hiindriyeNa sarveNa viiryeNa jaayate5 varo dakSiNaa varo hi putras caturhotraa yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatte6 caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatareSaam indro bhavati te saMgraamaM jaya7ntiindram evaasmai janayati jayati saMgraamaM yat tatra vindate tato dakSiNaa8 samRddhyai pancahotraa yaajayet pazukaamaM pancahotraa vai devaaH pazuun asRjanta9 sarvaan evaasmai pazuuJ janayati tasyaitaaz catasro dakSiNaa azvo hiraNyaM gau10r vaasas saptahotraa yaajayed yo yajnasya saMsthaam anu paapiiyaan syaad vi vaa eSa11 cchinatti yo yajnasya saMsthaam anu paapiiyaan bhavati paraaG eva saMkraamti12 saptahotraa vai devaas svar aayan saptahotredaM samatanvan sam eva tanoti na tataH13 paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRG iman yajate caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (14 [116,14-21]) yac caturhotRRn anusavanaM tarpayitavyaan veda14 tRpyati prajayaa pazubhir upainaM somapiitho namati // dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya15 bahiSpavamaanenodgaayet prajaapatir dazahotaa praiva janayati caturhotaaraM vyaa16khyaayaajyair udgaayed caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayann indram evaasmai janayati17 sendraM tat savanaM karoti pancahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya maadhyaMdinena pavamaane18nodgaayet pancahotraa vai devaa asuraan praaNudanta pancahotraa pazuun asRjanta19 bhraatRvyam eva paraaNudya pazuun sRjate saptahotaaraM vyaakhyaayaarbhaveNa pavamaa20nenodgaayet saptahotraa vai devaas svar aayan saptahotredaM samatanvan sam eva tanoti //21 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (14 [116,22-117,8]) dazahotaaraM saamidheniisv anuucyamaanaasu vyaacakSiita prajaapatir dazahotaa22 praiva janayati caturhotaaraM prayaajaanaaM purastaad vyaacakSiita caturhotraa vai23 devaa indram ajanayann indram evaasmai janayati sendraM yajnaM karoti pancahotaaraM117,1 haviSaam avadiiyamaane vyaacakSiita pancahotraa vai devaa asuraan praaNudanta2 pancahotraa pazuun asRjanta bhraatRvyam eva paraaNudya pazuun sRjate saptahotaaram a3nuyaajaanaam upariSTaad vyaacakSiita saptahotraa vai devaas svar aayan saptahotredaM sa4matanvan sam eva tanoti caturhotraa puurNamaase haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzec ca5turhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan prajananaM puurNamaaH praiva janayati pancahotraa6maavaasyaayaaM haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzet pancahotraa vai devaas svar aayan svargyaa7maavaasyaa svargasyaivaiSa lokasya parigrahaH /14/8 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (15 [117,9-21]) annaM vai caturhotaaro 'nnavaan bhavati ya evaM veda yad eka eva caturho9tety aahuH kasmaat sarve caturhotaara ucyanta iti catvaaro vaa ete yajnaas te10SaaM catvaaro hotaaras tad eSaaM caturhotRtvaM saMvatsaraM caturNaam eko naazniiyaa11t tad eSaaM vratam eSaa vaa anaahitaagner iSTir yac caturhotaaro 'nnaadyaayaivaitaaM12 vidus tejase viiryaaya sarparaajnyaa Rgvbhir dazame 'hann udgaatodgaayed iyaM vai13 sarparaajny annaM caturhotaaro 'nnam evaaptvaannam avarunddhe 'prayuktaa vaa ete 'na14varuddhaa yac caturhotaaro yac caturhotRRn hotaa vadati taan eva prayunkte taan a15varunndha etad vai devaanaaM stotram aniruktaM yat sarparaajyaa Rcas tasyai tad u16ktham aniruktaM yac caturhotaaro manasaa prastauti manasodgaayati manasaa17 pratiharati reta evaitad udgaataaraH prasincanti yac caturhotRRn hotaa vadati reta18 eva prasiktaM hotaa prajanayaty agnyaadheye vyaacakSiita brahmaNo vaa etad u19daraNaM yad agnyaadheyaM brahmaNa etad udaraNaM yac caturhotaaro brahmaNa etad udaraNaM20 yad asaa aaditya udeti sarvam eva brahma sRjate caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (15 [117,21-118,6]) 'thaite saMbhaaraas saha ai devaanaaM21 caasuraaNaaM ca yajnau pratataa aastaaM yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata22 te devaa yajnam aadaaya vyakraamaMs tam upari samabharaMs tenaasuraan paraabhaavayan yat sa118,1mabharaMs tat saMbhaaraaNaaM saMbhaaratvaM samRtasoma eteSaaM caturbhiz caturbhiH pracari2Syan juhuyaat puurva eva yajnaM puurvo devataa gRhNaati sayajno bhavaty ayajna itaro3 diikSaayaaM vaacayed etaavaan vai yajno yaavaan eva yajnas taM gRhiitvaa diikSate dvaa4dazaahe vaacayed etaavaan vai yajno yaavaan dvaadazaaho yaavaan eva yajno yaavaa5n dvaadazaahas taM gRhiitvaa diikSate caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (15 [118,6-13]) 'thaitaaH patnyodakSiNato vai devaanaam asuraa6 yajnam abhyajayaMs teSaam aagniidhram anabhijitam aasiit tad devaaH patniibhis saMpraapadya7nta te 'suraa hliikaaH patniiH prakhyaaya punar aavartanta taan devaas tato 'nuu8tthaaya maadhyaMdinena pavamaanenaabhyajayan yasya patniir vidvaan agnid bhavaty abhi9 bhraatRvyasya gRhaan abhi pazuun aarohati naasya bhraatRvyo gRhaan na pazuun abhyaa10rohati yasya patniir vidvaan agnit paatniivatasya yajati vidvaan patniiM tarpa11yati tRptaa patnii reto dhatte retasaH prajaaH prajaayante prajaniSNuH prajayaa12 ca pazubhiz ca bhavati /15/13 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [118,14-119,2]) prajaas sRSTvaa so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa etaM saptahotaaram a14pazyat taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhot tena yajnam asRjata so 'smaad yajnas sRSTaH paraa15G ait taM graheNaanuuddrutyaagRhNaat tad grahasya grahatvaM diikSiSyamaaNas saptahotraa pura16staaj juhuyaad yajnam eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute graho bhavati yajnasya sRSTasya17dhRtyai yajnaM sRSTvaa so 'kaamayata darzapuurNamaasau sRjeyeti sa etaM catu18rhotaaram apazyat taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhot tena darzapuurNamaasaa asRjata taa19 asmaad darzapuurNamaasau sRSTau paraancaa aitaaM tau graheNaanuuddrutyaagRhNaat tad gra20hasya grahatvaM darzapuurNamaasaa aalapsyamaanaz caturhotraa purastaaj juhuyaad darza21puurNamaasaa eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute graho bhavati darzapuurNamaasayos sRSTa119,1yor dhRtyai caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [119,2-10]) darzapuurNamaasau sRSTvaa so 'kaamayata caaturmaasyaani sRjeyeti2 sa etaM pancahotaaram apazyat taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhot tena caaturmaasyaany asRjata3 taany asmaac caaturmaasyaani sRSTaani paraancy aayaMs taani graheNaanuuddrutyaagR4hNaat tad grahasya grahatvaM caaturmaasyaany aalapsyamaanaH pancahotraa purastaaj juhu5yaac caaturmaasyaany eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute graho bhavati caaturmaasyaanaaM6 sRSTaanaaM dhRtyaa abhicaran dazahotraa juhuyaan nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhi7r dazamii praaNaan evaasyopadaasayati svakRta iriNe pradare vaa juhuyaad etad vaa8 asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtyaivainaM graahayati vaSaTkaroty etad vai vaacaH kruuraM9 vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcaty caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [119,10-18]) angirasaz ca vaa aadityaaz ca svarge loke 'spa10rdhanta ta aadityaa etaM pancahotaaram apazyaMs taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhavus tata11 aadityaas svargaMlokam aayann apaangiraso 'bhraMzanta te 'ngirasa aadi12tyaan abruvan kva stha kathaM vo havyaM vakSyaama iti cchandssv ity abruvan gaa13yatryaaM vasavas triSTubhi rudraa jagatyaam aadityaa ity atra vai devebhyas sadbhyo ha14vyam uhyate ya evaM vedaan upadezaad vedopadezanavaan bhavati yas svargakaama15s syaat sa etaM pancahotaaraM manasaanuuddrutya juhuyaat panca vaa Rtava Rta16vas saMvatsaras savatsaras svargo loka RtuSv eva saMvatsare pratiSThaaya svargaM17 lokam eti // caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [119,18-120,5]) yo 'braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya neva roceta sa etaaMz caturho18tRRn araNyaM paretya darbhastambam udgrathya braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya vyaaca19kSiitaitad vai devaanaaM brahmaaniruktaM yac caturhotaaras tad enaM nirucyamaanaM pra20kaazaM gamayati darbhastambam udgrathya vyaacaSTe 'gnir vai darbhastambo 'gnimaty eva120,1 vyaacaSTe braahmaNo dakSiNata aaste braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTopadraSTRma2ty eva vyaacaSTa iizvaraM vaa etaa ubhau yazo 'rtor yo vyaacaSTe yaz ca dakSi3Na taaste yo dakSiNata aaste tasmai varaM dadyaad yad eva tatra yaza R4cchati tad vareNaavarunddhe /16/5 caturhotR contents. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6]: 1 [131,1-3] dazahotR, 1 [131,3-7] caturhotR, 1 [131,7-10] pancahotR, 1 [131,10-14] saptahotR, 2 [132,1-4] saMbhaarayajus, 2 [132,4-6] devapatnii. caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6] (1 [131,1-14]) cittiH sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agni1r vijnaatam agniid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryu2r indraM gaccha svaahaa, pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa3 vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa sva4skar vaacaspatiH somam apaaj jajanad indram indriyaaya somaH somasya pi5batu zukraH zukrasya pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havana6zruto, 'gnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro agniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa vaacaspate7 hinvidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama vaacaspati8H somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat somaH somasya pibatu zukraH zukrasya9 pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havanazruto, mahaahavir hotaa10 satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agniid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caaprati11dhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa vidhe naaman vidhema te naama12 vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaaM namo13 maatre pRthivyai /1/14 caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6] (1 [132,1-6]) agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair indra ukthaamadair bRhaspatiz chandobhir a1ditir apaz ca barhiz caadityaa aajyair marutaH sadohavirdhaanair viSNur diikSaata2pobhyaaM mitraavaruNau dhiSNyair azvinaa aaziraa tvaSTaa samidhaa puuSaa3 svaahaakaarair, vaag vaayoH patnii pathyaa puuSNaH pRthivy agneH senendrasya dhe4naa bRhaspater gaayatrii vasuunaaM triSTub rudraaNaaM jagaty aadityaanaam anuSTub5 mitrasya viraaD varuNasya panktir viSNor diikSaa somasya /2/6 caturhotR contents. MS 1.9.3-8 creation of devas and asuras by prajaapati by using the dazahotR, MS 1.9.4 [133,3-7] creation of indra by caturhotRs, MS 1.9.4 [133,7-11] pancahotRs went to svar, MS 1.9.4 [133,11-17] they created cattle by the pancahotR, lead a horse to yama, the half of indriya of yama went away, yama saw the mantra of the pratigraha and he restored the half of his indriya, MS 1.9.4 [133,17-134,2] rudra saw the pratigraha of cow, MS 1.9.4 [134,2-7] agni saw the pratigraha of hiraNya, MS 1.9.4 [134,7-13] bRhaspati saw the pratigraha of vaasas, MS 1.9.4 [134,13-135,1] uttaana aangirasa saw the pratigraha of apaaNat, MS 1.9.4 [135,1-5] the pratigraha of dakSiNaa, caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 prajaapatir vaa eka aasiit so 'kaamayata yajno bhuutvaa prajaaH sRjeyeti sa dazahotaaraM yajnam aatmaanaM vyadhatta sa cittiM srucam akuruta cittam aajyaM vaacaM vedim aadhiitaM barhiH sa dazadhaatmaanaM vidhaaya mithunaM kRtvaayatanam aicchat sa vai trivRta eva praaNaan aayatanam acaayat taiH prajaa asRjatordhva udatRNat puurvapakSaH pancadazas tena devaan asRjata te devaa uurdhvaa aapyaayantordhva aapyaayate ya evaM vedaavaaG avaatRNad aparapakSaH pancadazas tenaasuraan asRjata te 'suraa avaancaH praadhvaMsanta praasya bhraatRvyo dhvaMsate ya evaM veda divaa devaan asRjata naktam asuraas te devaa zuklaa abhavan kRSNaa asuraaH satyena devaan asRjataanRtenaasuraaMs te devaaH satyam abhavann anRtam asuraa dakSiNena hastena devaan asRjata savyenaasuraaMs te devaa viiryavanto 'bhavan mRddhaa asuraas tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM veda bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati so manyata kva hoSyaamiiti sa tad eva naavindat prajaapatir yatraahoSyan no asyaanyad dhotvam aasiit praaNaat sa vaa indram evaantaraatman aayatanam acaayat sa indraM gaccha svaahety apaanad viiryaM vai praaNo viiryam indro viirya eva viiryam ajuhot /3/ caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 te vai caturhotaaro nyasiidant somagRhapatayaa indraM janayiSyaamaa iti pRthivii hotaasiid dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa te vaa etau grahaa agRhNata vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa svaskar iti ta ekaviMzam aayatanam acaayaMs tenendram ajanayaMs ta indraM janayitvaabruvant svar ayaameti te vai pancahotaaro nyasiidan varuNagRhapatayo 'gnir hotaasiid azvinaaadhvaryuu rudro agniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa yad azvineti tena pancahotaa te vaa etau grahaa agRhNata vaacaspate hinvidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naameti te triNavam aayatanam acaayaMs taM setuM kRtvaa svar aayaMs tena pazuun asRjanta taan devataabhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam anayaMs tasyaardham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami yamaaya tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhattaardham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendriyasyaapakraamati [133,17] caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 rudraaya gaam anayaMs tasya tRtiiyam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // rudraaya tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa tRtiiyam indriyasyopaadhatta tRtiiyam indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati tRtiiyam asyendriyasyaapakraamaty agnaye hiraNyam anayaMs tasya caturtham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // agnaye tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan hiraNyaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapakraamati bRhaspataye vaaso 'nayaMs tasya pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // gnaas tvaakRntann apaso 'tanvata dhiyo 'vayan bRhaspataye tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa pancamam indriyasyopaadhatta pancamam indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati [134,17] caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 uttaanaayaangirasaayaapraaNad anayaMs tasya SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // uttaanaaya tvaangirasaaya mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan praaNat pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham asyendriyasyaapakraamati // ka idaM kasmaa adaat kaamaH kaamaayaadaat kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamaaya tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // iti samudro vai kaamo dakSiNaa kaamo dakSiNayaiva dakSiNaaM pratigRhNaati yo vai taaM devataaM veda yaagre dakSiNaam anayad dakSiNiiyo ha bhavati nayati dakSiNaam /4/ caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 te vai svar yanto 'bruvann ato no yuuyaM prayacchata kenaayatanenaatraiva vetsyathety abruvaMs te vai saptahotaaro nyasiidann aryamagRhapatayo mahaahavir hotaasiit satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agniid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa te vaa etaM graham agRhNata vidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naameti te trayastriMzam aayatanam acaayaMs tenedaM samatanvant saptahotraa ca vaa idaM saMtataM trayastriMzena ca caturhotR contents. AB 5.23.6-10, 5.25: 23.6-8 the hotR recites the caturhotRs on the tenth day of the dvaadazaaha, 23.9-10 ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama: he goes to araNya, causes a brahmin to sit down beside him and recites caturhotRs, AB 5.23.9-10 (9) yam braahmaNam anuucaanaM yazo narched iti ha smaahaaraNyam paretya darbhastambaan udgrathya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezya caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita (10) devaanaaM vaa etad yajniyaM guhyaM naama yac caturhotaaras tad yac chaturhoRRn vyaacakSiita devaanaam eva tad yajniyaM guhyaM naama prakaazaM gamayati tad enam prakaazaM gatam prakaazaM gamayati gachati prakaazaM ya evaM veda /23/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the ritual use by a yazaskaama). caturhotR vidhi. AB 5.23.6-10, 5.25 (23.6-10) (6) atha caturhotRRn hotaa vyaacasTe tad eva tat stutam anuzaMsati (7) devaanaaM vaa etad yajniyaM guhyaM naama yac caturhotaaras tad yac caturhotRRn hotaa vyaacaSTe devaanaam eva tad yajniyaM guhyaM naama prakaazaM gamayati tad enam prakaazaM gatam prakaazaM gamayati (8) gachati prakaazaM ya evaM veda (9) yam braahmaNam anuucaanaM yazo narched iti ha smaahaaraNyam paretya darbhastambaan udgrathya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezya caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita (10) devaanaaM vaa etad yajniyaM guhyaM naama yac caturhotaaras tad yac chaturhoRRn vyaacakSiita devaanaam eva tad yajniyaM guhyaM naama prakaazaM gamayati tad enam prakaazaM gatam prakaazaM gamayati gachati prakaazaM ya evaM veda /23/ caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.1.1-3) prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti / sa etaM dazahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe 'juhot / tato vai sa prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaa apaakraaman / taa graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / yaH kaamayeta prajaayeyeti / sa dazahotaaraM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe juhuyaat / prajaapatir vai dazahotaa /1/ prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaayate / manasaa juhoti / mana iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / puurNayaa juhoti / puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / nyuunayaa juhoti / nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / prajaanaaM sRSTyai /2/ darbhastambe juhoti / etasmaad vai yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / tasmaad eva yoneH prajaayate / braahmaNo dakSiNata upaaste / braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTaa / upadraSTum aty eva prajaayate / graho bhavati / prajaanaaM sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai / caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.1.3-5) yaM braahmaNaM vidyaaM vidvaaMsaM yazo narcchet /3/ so 'raNyaM paretya / darbhastambam udgrathya / braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya / caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita / etad vai devaanaaM paramaM guhyaM brahma / yac caturhotaaraH / tad enaM prakaazaM gamayati / tad enaM prakaazaM gatam / prakaazaM prajaanaaM gamayati / darbhastambam udgrathya vyaacaSTe /4/ agnivaan vai darbhastambaH / agnivaty eva vyaacaSTe / braahmaNo dakSiNata upaaste / braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTaa / upadraSTum aty evainaM yaza Rcchati / iizvaraM taM yazortor ity aahuH / yasyaaM te vyaacaSTa iti / varas tasmai deyaH / yad evainaM tatropanamati / tad evaavarunddhe /5/ caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.1.6-7) agnim aadadhaano dazahotraaraNim avadadhyaat / prajaatam evainam aadhatte / tenaivoddrutyaagnihotraM juhuyaat / prajaatam evainaj juhoti / havir nirvapsyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / prajaatam evainaM nirvapati / saamidheniir anuvakSyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / saamidheniir eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / atho yajno vai dazahotaa / yajnam eva tanute /6/ abhicaran dazahotaaraM juhuyaat / nava vai puruSe praaNaaH / naabhir dazamii / sapraaNam evainam abhicarati / etaavad vai puruSasya svaM / yaavat praaNaaH / yaavad evaasyaasti tad abhicarati / svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitam / nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati / yad vaacaH kruuraM / tena vaSaT karoti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati / taajag aartim aarchati /7/ caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.1-2) prajaapatir akaamayata darzapuurNamaasau sRjeyeti / sa etaM caturhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa darzapuurNamaasaav asRjata / taav asmaat sRSTaav apaakraamataam / tau graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / darzapuurNamaasaav aalabhamaanaH / caturhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / darzapuurNamaasav eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute /1/ graho bhavati / darzapuurNamaasayoH sRSTayor dhRtyai / caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.2-3) so 'kaamayata caaturmaasyaani sRjeyeti / sa etaM pancahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa caaturmaasyaany asRjata / taany asmaat sRSTaany apaakraaman / taani graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaanaH /2/ pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / caaturmaasyaany eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / caaturmaasyaanaaM sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai / caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.3-4) so 'kaamayata pazubandhaM sRjeyeti / sa etaM SaDDhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa pazubandham asRjata / so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat /3/ tad grahasya grahatvam / pazubandhena yakSyamaaNaH / SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / pazubandham eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / pazubandhasya sRSTasya dhRtyai / caturhotR contents. TB 2.2.1-11: 1.1-3 ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama: he offers a puurNaahuti and a nyuunaahuti of aajya on a darbhastamba while reciting the dazahotR in mind, 1.3-5 ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama: he goes to araNya, causes a brahmin to sit down beside him and recites caturhotRs, 1.6 four cases of ritual use of the dazahotR: (a) he puts the under araNi in the agnyaadheya, (b) after reciting it he offers the agnihotra, (c) he recites it when he takes out grains for havis, (d) he recites it when he recites the saamidhenii verses, 1.7 abhicaara with the dazahotR, 2.1-2 ritual use of the caturhotR at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa, 2.2-3 ritual use of the pancahotR at the first performance of the caaturmaasya, 2.3-4 ritual use of the SaDDhotR at the first performance of the pazubandha, 2.4-5 ritual use of the saptahotR at the beginning of the diikSaa in the saumya adhvara, 2.5-6 saMbhaarayajus (see there), 2.6 devapatnii <407> TB 2.2.2.4-5 ... so 'kaamayata saumyam adhvaraM sRjeyeti / sa etaM saptahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa saumyam adhvaram asRjata /4/ so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / (caturhotR, ritual use of the saptahotR at the beginning of the diikSaa in the saumya adhvara) <407> caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.4-5) so 'kaamayata saumyam adhvaraM sRjeyeti / sa etaM saptahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa saumyam adhvaram asRjata /4/ so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / diikSiSyamaaNaH / saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / saumyam evaadhvaraM sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / saumyasyaadhvarasya sRSTasya dhRtyai / caturhotR mantra. TA 3.1-5 (3.1-3) cittiH sruk / cittam aajyam / vaag vediH / aadhiitaM barhiH / keto agniH / vijnaatam agniH / vaakpatir hotaa / mana upavaktaa / praaNo haviH / saamaadhvaryuH // vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somaM pibatu / aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat shaavaa /1/ (dazahotR) pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / rudro 'gniit / bRhaspatir upavaktaa // vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa / saMbhRtatamenaayakSyase / yajamaanaaya vaaryam / aa suvas karasmai / vaacaspatiH somaM pibati / jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /2/ (caturhotR) agnir hotaa / azvinaadhvaryuu / tvaSTaagniit / mitra upavaktaa // somaH somasya purogaaH / zukraH zukrasya purogaaH / zraataas ta indra somaaH / vaataaper havanazrutaH svaahaa /3/ (pancahotR) caturhotR mantra. TA 3.1-5 (3.4-5) suryaM te cakSuH / vaataM praaNaH / dyaaM pRSTham / antarikSam aatmaa / angair yajnam / pRthiviiM zariiraiH // vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa / acchidrayaa juhvaa / divi devaavRdhaM hotraam erayasva svaahaa /4/ (SaDDhotR) mahaahavir hotaa / satyahavir adhvaryuH / acyutapaajaa agniit / acyutamanaa upavaktaa / anaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigarau / ayaasya udgaataa // vaacaspate hRd vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somam apaat / maa daivyas tantuz chedi maa manuSyaH / namo dive namaH pRthivyai svaahaa /5/ (saptahotR) caturhotR vidhi. ManZS 5.2.14.1-4 cittiH srug iti dazahotendraM gaccha svaaheti homaH /1/ pRthivii hoteti caturhotaa / vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNeti grahaH / somaH somasya pibatv iti dvitiiyaH /2/ agnir hoteti pancahotaa // vaacaspate hinvidhe naamann iti grahaH / somaH somasya pibatv iti dvitiiyaH /3/ mahaahavir hoteti saptahotaa / vidhe naamann iti grahaH /4/ caturhotR note, the caturhotRs are used: the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite it when the fire is being produced. BharZS 5.6.2 mathyamaane caturhotRRn yajamaanaM vaacayati /2/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) caturhotR note, the caturhotRs are used: the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite it when the fire is being produced. ApZS 5.11.1 upaavaroha jaataveda iti (TB 2.5.8.9) nirvartyamaanam abhimantrayate /12/ atra caturhotRRn yajamaanaM vaacayati /11.1/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) caturhotR mantra: KS 9.8 [110,14-18] pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagnin mitra upavaktaa vaaca14spate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa svas karo15 vaacaspatis somaM pibatu jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa soma somasya16 purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaataape havana17zrutas svaahaa. (caturhotR, mantra) caturhotR mantra: MS 1.9.1 [131,3-7] pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa3 vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa sva4s kar vaacaspatiH somam apaaj jajanad indram indriyaaya somaH somasya pi5batu zukraH zukrasya pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havana6zrutaH. (caturhotR, mantra) caturhotR mantra: TA 3.2 pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / rudro 'gniit / bRhaspatir upavaktaa // vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa / saMbhRtatamenaayakSyase / yajamaanaaya vaaryam / aa suvas karasmai / vaacaspatiH somaM pibati / jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /2/ (caturhotR, mantra) caturhotR mantra: ZankhZS 10.15.4-6 pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / tvaSTaagniit / mitra upavaktaa / iti hotaaraH /4/ atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhuutatamenaayacchase / yajnapataye vasu vaaryam aasaMskarase / vaacaspatiH somaM pibatu / jananad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /6/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day of the dazaraatra) caturhotR :: antarikSa. TA 3.8.2. caturhotR :: cakSus. MS 1.9.5 [135,13]. caturhotR speculation: the gods gave birth to indra by the caturhotR. KS 9.11 [113,4-7] te caturhotraa somagRhapatayo nyasaadann indraM janayaa4meti teSaaM pRthivii hotaasiid dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagnin mitra upavaktaa ta5 etau grahaa agRhNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs ta ekaviMzam evaayatanam acaayaMs ta6 indram ajanayaMs. (caturhotR, caturhotR) caturhotR used at the prayaaja. ApZS 4.9.7 caturhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaamiity (TS 1.6.2.l-p) etaiH pratimantraM prayaajaan hutaM hutam /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja) caturhotR used: recited by the yajamaana before the aajyastotra at the bahiSpavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,5-7] jyotiSe hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varu5ddhyaa iti purastaad aajyaanaam ekaikaisya stotrasya6 vyaahRtiiz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraMca japati / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, yaajamaana) caturhotR used: recited by the yajamaana before the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,14-15] iDaayai hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyaa iti (MS 4.2.4 [26,6-7]) purastaa14n maadhyaMdinaat pavamaanaad vyaahRtiiMz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraM ca japati / (agniSToma, yaajamaana) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa (after the agnyaadheya). TB 2.2.2.1-2 prajaapatir akaamayata darzapuurNamaasau sRjeyeti / sa etaM caturhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa darzapuurNamaasaav asRjata / taav asmaat sRSTaav apaakraamataam / tau graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / darzapuurNamaasaav aalabhamaanaH / caturhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / darzapuurNamaasav eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute /1/ graho bhavati / darzapuurNamaasayoH sRSTayor dhRtyai / ... / (caturhotR, ritual use of the caturhotR) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [325,24-25] darzapuurNamaasaav aarabhamaaNaH puurvasya parvaNa aupavasathye '325,24hani caturhotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM hutvaa. (agnyaadheya) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 14-15] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaana14z caturhotaaraM hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 21] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15b agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the full moon sacrifice. ApZS 2.11.5 caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasaadayet pancahotraamaavaasyaayaam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the full moon sacrifice for a prajaakaama. ApZS 4.8.7 caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzet prajaakaamaH pancahotraamaavaasyaayaaM svargakaamo nityavad eke samaamananti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, haviraasaadana) caturhotR used before the prayaajas. ManZS 1.4.1.25 caturhotaaraM japet purastaat prayaajaanaam /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) caturhotR used in the darzapuurNamaasa before the anumantraNa by the yajamaana at the offering of prayaajas, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.9.7 caturhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaamiity etaiH (TS 1.6.2.l-p) pratimantraM prayaajaan hutaM hutam /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja) caturhotR used in the darzapuurNamaasa. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [89,3] evam odanam aasaadyaagnyaadheye2 dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasayoz caturhotaa3 caaturmaasyeSu pancahotaa sa SaDhotaa4 some saptahoteti ha vijnaayate. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,18] caturhotraatithyam aasaadayaty atra saMbhaaraan vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi). caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the aatithyeSTi. BharZS 10.22.8 caturhotraatithyam aasaadya saMbhaarayajuuMSi vyaakhyaaya nirmanthyasyaavRtaa nirmanthyena carati /8/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.31.10 caturhotraatithyam aasaadya /10/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) caturhotR used: recited by the yajamaana before the aajyastotra at the bahiSpavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,5-7] jyotiSe hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varu5ddhyaa iti purastaad aajyaanaam ekaikaisya stotrasya6 vyaahRtiiz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraMca japati / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, yaajamaana) caturhotR used for the yuddhakarma. KS 9.14 [116,6-8] caturhotraa yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatte caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatareSaam indro bhavati te saMgraamaM jayantiindram evaasmai janayati jayati saMgraamaM yat tatra vindate tato dakSiNaa. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) caturhotR used for the yuddhakarma. MS 1.9.6 [137,12-16] saMgraamiNaM caturhotraa yaajayec caturgRhiitam aajyaM kRtvaa caturhotaaraM vyaacakSiita puurveNa graheNaardhaM juhuyaad uttareNaardhaM caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatarasmin khalu vai saMgraama indro bhavati sa jayatiindraM vaavaasyaitat saMgraame 'jiijanaj jayati saMgraamam. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) caturhotR an anaahitaagni is entitled to perform rites of gonaamika with caturhotR formulas in the way of gRhya ritual/paakayajna. ManZS 9.5.5.1-2 caaturhotRkagonaamikam apy anaahitaagner dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /1/ paakayajnopacaaraad agnim upacarati /2/ (gonaamika) caturhotR a name of gaNeza, in the enumeration of thirteen names of gaNeza and of plants on leaves of which the names are to be written. naarada puraaNa 1.113.33d guhaagrajaayaapaamaargam ekadantaaya baarhatam / herambaaya tu sinduuraM caturhotre ca pattrajam /33/ (siddhavainaayakavrata) caturhotRs in the pitRmedha, txt. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,23-136,4] (dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of the face of the dead person placed on the pyre). caturhotRs in the pitRmedha, txt. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,3-16] (the caturhotR to the mouth, the dazahotR to the nostrils, the SaDDhotR to the eyes, the pancahotR to the ears, the saptahotR to the breastbones). caturhotRs in the pitRmedha, txt. BaudhPS 3.3 [24,4-9] (the dazahotR is recited to the nostrils, the caturhotR to the mouth, the pancahotR to the eyes, the SaDDhotR to the ears, and the saptahotR to the kiikasaas). caturhotRs dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of the face of the dead person placed on the pyre, pitRmedha, vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,23-136,4] dazahotaaraM cittiH srug ity aadi grahavarjam evam evaagre naasikaacchidrayo23r dvir japet / aasiid iti sarveSu hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhyaH /24 aastaam iti dvivacanaadiSu / caturhotaaraM pRthivii hotaa iti mukhe136,1 sRkkikaTayor(??) dviH pancahotaaram agnir hotaa iti karNayor dviS SaDDhotaaraM2 suurya ta iti kiikasaasu dvis saptahotaaraM mahaahavir hotaa iti3 /1/4. (see hotRkalpa) caturhotRs the caturhotR to the mouth, the dazahotR to the nostrils, the SaDDhotR to the eyes, the pancahotR to the ears, the saptahotR to the breastbones, pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,3-16] tilataNDuladadhimadhukSiiraaNaaM yathaalaabhamizram aasye kSipe3t tadaasyaM darbheNa spRzan dviz caturhotraM japati pRthivii hotaa4 dyaur adhvaryuu rudro 'gniid bRhaspatir upavakteti catvaaryaasiidantaani5 caturhotraM tathaa naabhikaapuTayor dazahotraM cittiH sruk6 cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto 'gnir vijnaatam agni7r vaakpatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryur ity etaani8 dazaasiidantaani dazahotraM tathaakSNoH SaDDhotaaraM suuryaM te9 cakSur vaataM praaNo dyaaM pRSTham antarikSam aatmaangair yajnaM pRthiviiM zariirai10r ity etaani SaDaasiidantaani SaDDhotaaraM tathaa karNayoH panca11hotaaram agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu tvaSTaagniin mitra upavakteti pancaa12staamaasiidantaani pancahotaaraM tathaa kiikakaasu saptahotaaraM13 mahaahavir hotaa satyahavir adhvaryur acyutapaajaa agniid acyutamanaa14 upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigaraavayaasya udgaateti15 saptaastaamaasiidantaani saptahotaaraM. caturhotRs the dazahotR is recited to the nostrils, the caturhotR to the mouth, the pancahotR to the eyes, the SaDDhotR to the ears, and the saptahotR to the kiikasaas. BaudhPS 3.3 [24,4-9] atha4 dazahotaaram evaagre naasikayor dvir japed aasiid iti sarveSu5 hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhya aastaam iti dvi6vaacisu caturhotaaraM mukhe 'kSikaTayor dviH pancahotaaraM7 karNayor dviH SaDDhotaaraM kiikasaasu dviH saptahotaa8ram ity (pitRmedha). caturlakSajapa by caturlakSajapa of the muulamantra of sarasvatii the mantrasiddhi can be obtained. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.58 caturlakSajapenaiva mantrasiddhir bhaven nRNaam / yadi syaat siddhamantro hi bRhaspatisamo bhavet /58/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) caturmaasavrata see caaturmaasyavrata. caturmaasavrata see zivavrata. caturmaasavrata four months from aaSaaDha. agni puraaNa 198.1cd aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasam abhyangaM varjayet sudhiiH /1/ (maasavrata) caturmaasavrata four months from aaSaaDha. agni puraaNa 198.3ab aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM praataHsnaayii ca viSNugaH / (maasavrata) caturmaatR see maatR. caturmaatR Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 175: the basic tantra of the hevajra gives only the first four goddesses, locanaa and so on (evaM mayaa). This is consistent with the guhyasamaaja tantra cycle, which has an explanatory tantra entitled caturdeviiparipRcchaa. caturmaatR their corresponding mahaabhuutas, colors, forms, biijas, parts of the body, and the buddhas. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 188. caturmaatR as four Rddhipaadas with corresponding praaNa, udaana, apaana, and samaana placed on the four parts of the body. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 188f. caturmaatR their corresponding buddha families in the aarya school of the guhyasamaaja, the kaalacakra tantra and the hevajra tantra. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 189. caturmaatR in Buddhism, Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 3, n. 13: locanaa, maamakii, paaNDaraa and taaraa. caturmaatR in trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana. "[A practitioner] should meditate that four seeds (biija), laaM, maaM, paaM, taaM, which are white (zukla), dark-colored (asita), red (rakta) and yellow (piita), exist in [discs of] the sun appearing at the corners of the south-east and so on, ... Goddess [produced from these seeds] put on various ornaments, best clothes and swinging earings made of jewels. locanaa stays in the middle of a lotus at the south-east [corner]. [She] is of brilliant color like jasmine (flower), two-handed and calm. maamakii stays in the middle of a lotus at the south-west [corner]. [She] has a figure like beautiful sapphire and compassion. paaNDalaa stays in the middle of a lotus at the north-west [corner]. [She] has sunrays produced from a lotus, and delights. taaraa stays in the middle of a lotus at the north-east [corner]. [She] is of golen color and calm. (Ruriko Sakuma, 2006, "A Historical Background of the trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana in the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 25, p. 9.) caturmaatR their corresponding four elements. guhyasamaajatantra 17.51 pRthivii locanaakhyaataa abdhaatur maamatii smRtaa / paaNDaraakhyaa bhavet tejo vaayus taaraa prakiirtitaa / khavajradhaatusamayaH saiva vajradharaH smRtaH // (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 261, n. 6.) caturmahaaraajas see dhRtaraaSTra. caturmahaaraajas see dikpaala. caturmahaaraajas see kubera. caturmahaaraajas see vaizramaNa. caturmahaaraajas see vaizravaNa. caturmahaaraajas see viruuDhaka. caturmahaaraajas see viruupaakSa. caturmahaaraajas bibl. Hashimoto Giin, 1936, "bukkyo kyori shijo yori mitaru shitenno no ichikosatsu," Yumedono, no. 16, pp. 84-113. caturmahaarajas bibl. lokapaalas of Buddhists as kubera, dhRtaraaSTra, viruupaakSa, viruuDhaka. A. R. Thapan, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s. (1994), p. 5. caturmahaaraajas bibl. Koshi Junko, 2001, "bukkyo tenseki ni miru shitenno no hataraki," Komazawadaigaku Daigakuin Bukkyogaku Kenkyukai Nenpo 34, pp. 87-107. caturmahaaraajas they are vaizravaNa, dhRtaraaSTra, viruuDhaka, viruupaakSa. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 11.) caturmahaaraajas paaNini seems to have had them in his mind when he referred to their bhaktas in one of his suutras (P 4.3.99): mahaaraajaaTThaJ. (Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in Ancient North India," IIJ 50, p. 13, n. 8; he refers to Banerjea, 1956, Hindu Iconography, pp. 521f.) caturmahaaraajas Barhut Inscriptions (CII II, pt. ii), p. 73: As kupira (kubera) and viruDaka (viruuDhaka) are the guardians of the Northern and Southern region respectively we can assume with certainty that on the lost corner pillars of both the quadrants viruupakkha and dhataraTTha, the guardians of the West and East, were represented, each one with two companions. Vogel, Indian Serpent-Lore, p. 212, is of the opinion that the names of the four world-guardians do not occur in the older Pali texts, but they are given in the mahaasamayasutta (DN II, 257-258) and in the aaTaanaaTiyasutta (DN III, 197ff.) in accordance with their fixed distribution in the four directions. (Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in Ancient North India," IIJ 50, p. 13, n. 8.) caturmahaaraajas cf. the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.) (kubera yakSa), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.) caturmahaaraajas mentioned in an enumeration of various beings who gathered to listen to the sermon of the Buddha. mahaasamayasuttanta, diighanikaaya 2.253ff.: 16500 yakkhas, caturmahaaraajas with their retinues: maayaa, kuTeNDu, veteNDu, vitu, vitucca, etc adn garuDa, asura, gods of the five elements, veNhu (viSNu), yama, the moon, the sun, etc. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 56.) caturmahaaraajas mentioned in the aaTaanaaTiyasuttanta (diighanikaaya 3.194ff., K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 57-58: the caturmahaaraajas together with their retinues came to the Buddha and guarded him; vessavana, the king of yakkhas came and requested to the Buddha to offer a paritta and paid homage to the saptatathaagatas. caturmahaaraajas alluded in a verse in jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [204.1-4] antaraa dvinnaM ayujjhapuraaNaM pancavidhaa Thapitaa abhirakkhaa : uragakaroTi payassa ca haarii madanayutaa caturo ca mahantaa ti. (commentary given in l. 17: caturo ca mahantaa ti cattaaro mahaaraajaano vuttaa.) caturmahaaraajas they protect the whole jambudviipa. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 66.1-5 te vayaM bhadanta bhagavaMz catvaaro mahaaraajaana aSTaaviMzatibhiz ca mahaayakSasenaapatibhir anekaiz ca yakSazatasahasraiH saardhaM satatasamitaM sarvajambudviipaM divyena cakSuSaa vizuddhenaatikraantamaanuSkena vyavalokayiSyaama aarakSayiSyaamaH paripaalayiSyaamaH / tena hetunaa bhadanta bhagavann asmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM lokapaala iti saMjnotpaaditaa. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 8.) caturmahaaraajas they protect the kingdom from the invasion of an enemy. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 72.5-14 sa ca bhadanta bhagavan saamantakaH pratizatruraajaa caturanginiiM senaaM yojayitvaa paracakragamanaaya svavizayaan niSkraanto bhavet / yatraayaM suvarNabhaasottamaH suutrendraraajo bhavet / sa pratizatruraajaa saardhaM caturangabalakaayena tatra viSaye upasaMkramitukaamo bhavet / vinaazayitukaamo bhavet / te vayaM bhadanta bhagavaMz catvaaro mahaaraajaanaH sabalaparivaaraa anekair yakSazatasahasrair adRzyair aatmabhaavais tatropasaMkramiSyaamaH / taM paracakram adhvaanamaargapratipannaM tathaiva pratinivartayiSyaamo naanaavyaakSepazataani copasaMhariSyaamo vighnaaMz ca kariSyaamaH / yathaa tat paracakraM na zaknoti tatra viSaye upasaMkramitum / kutaH punar viSayavinaazaM kariSyati // caturmahaaraajas they are dhRtaraaSTra, viruuDhaka, viruupaakSa, and kubera. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [17.16-22] puurveNa dhRtaraaSTras tu dakSiNena viruuDhakaH / pazcimena viruupaakSaH kuberaz cottaraadizam // catvaara ete mahaaraajaa lokapaalaa yazasvinaH / dizaz catasraH paripaalayanti mahaasainyaa mahaabalaaH // paracakrapramathanaaH durdharSaa caaparaajitaaH / Rddhimanto dyutimanto varNavanto yazasvinaH / devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavanti maharddhikaaH // caturmahaaraaja mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [37.2-5] vaizramaNaaya svaahaa yakSaadhipataye svaahaa dhRtaraaSTraaya gandharvaadhipataye svaahaa viruuDhakaaya kumbhaaNDaadhipataye svaahaa viruupaakSaaya naagaadhipataye svaahaa. caturmahaaraaja in a dhaaraNii for rain. (bho mahaanaagaa ... varSadhaaraa utsRjateha jambudviipe sarvadevasatyaadhiSThaanena ... svaahaa / brahmasatyaadhiSThaanena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / zakrasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa /) caturmahaaraajasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / (aSTaangakasatyena ... / zrotaapannasatyena ... / sakRdaagaamisatyena ... / anaagaamisatyena ... / arhatsatyena ... / pratyekabuddhasatyena ...) // Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 300, ll. 14. caturmahaaraajas amoghapaazakalparaaja 24b,6 bahivedikaamaNDala tena kuryaa hastamudraapraharaNaani ca likhec caturSu dvaareNa catvaaro mahaaraajaa / (construction of a maNDala in the padmapaazasaadhanavidhi) caturmahaaraajas amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,3 catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa saparivaaraa samantribhir nityaanubaddhaa bhaviSyanti rakSaNaarthena sarvadaa / (in the general remarks of the effects of the homavidhi) caturmahaaraaja in the description of the aiDuuka, a monument for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.84.11-14 lokapaalaaz ca kartavyaaH zuulahastaaz caturdizam / viruuDho dhRtaraaSTRaz ca viruupaakSaz ca yaadava /11/ kuberaz ca mahaatejaaH suuryavezadharaH zubhaH / sarve kavacinaH kaaryaaz zubhaabharaNabhuuSitaaH /12/ viruuDhakaM vijaaniihi zakraM devaganezvaram / dhRtaraaSTraM vijaaniihi yamaM bhuvananaayakam /13/ viruupaakSaM vijaaniihi varuNaM yaadasaaM patim / raajaraajaM vijaaniihi kuberaM dhanadaM prabhum /14/ caturmukha of brahmaa. caturmukha worshipped in the zataabhiSeka. BodhGZS 1.24.3 agreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa ... /3/ (zataabhiSeka) caturmukha see mukhalinga. caturmukha of ziva, origin. mbh 1.203.21-26 praaGmukho bhagavaan aaste dakSiNena mahezvaraH / devaaz caivottareNaasan sarvatas tv RSayo 'bhavan /21/ kurvantyaa tu tayaa tatra maNDalaM tatpradakSiNam / indraH sthaaNuz ca bhagavaan dhairyeNa pratyavasthitau /22/ draSTukaamasya caatyarthaM gataayaaH paarzvatas tadaa / anyad ancitapakSmaantaM dakSiNaM niHsRtaM mukham /23/ pRSThataH parivartantyaaH pazcimaM niHsRtaM mukham / gataayaaz cottaraM paarzvam uttaraM niHsRtaM mukham /24/ mahendrasyaapi netraaNaaM paarzvataH pRSThato 'grataH / raktaantaanaaM vizaalaanaaM sahasraM sarvato 'bhavat /25/ evaM caturmukho sthaaNur mahaadevo 'bhavat puraa / tathaa sahasranetraz ca babhuuva balasuudanaH /26/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 406.) caturmukha of ziva, origin. mbh 13.128.3-8 yato yataH saa sudatii maam upaadhaavad antike / tatas tato mukhaM caaru mama devi vinirgatam /3/ taaM didRkSur ahaM yogaac caturmuurtitvam aagataH / caturmukhaz ca saMvRtto darzayan yogam aatmanaH /4/ puurveNa vadanenaaham indratvam anuzaasmi ha / uttareNa tvayaa saardhaM ramaamy aham anindite /5/ pazcimaM me mukhaM saumyaM sarvapraaNisukhaavaham / dakSiNaM bhiimasaMkaazaM raudraM saMharati prajaaH /6/ jaTilo brahmacaarii ca lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / devakaaryaarthasiddhyarthaM pinaakaM me kare sthitam /7/ indreNa ca puraa vajraM kSiptaM zriikaankSiNaa mama / dagdhvaa kaNThaM tu tad yaataM tena zriikaNThataa mama /8/ caturmukhalinga bibl. Harry Falk & Juergen Neuss, 2001, "The Kamancapra caturmukhalinga," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 635-648. caturmukhalinga skanda puraaNa (bh) 62.16-24 neme muurtiM tadaa puurvaaM niHsasaara tato mukham / tryakSaM prasannabimbauSTham amitadyutikaantimat /16/ atha tejo viniHsRtya vadanendoH pinaakinaH / taaM vivezaanganaam aazu zaradbhaaskarabhaasvaram /17/ atha saa dakSiNaaM muurtiM praNeme caarudarzanaa / nirjagaama tadaa diiptaM mukhaM suraguros tataH /18/ vaaribhaaraalasaambhodarucimad bhiimanisvanam / karaaladazanodbhaasi diiptaraktaantalocanam /19/ atyaadityaM tatas tejo mukhaan niHsRtya dakSiNaat / dRzyamaanaM suraiH sarvair viveza pramadottamaam /20/ praNeme saa tatas tasya pazcimaaM muurtim anjasaa / nizcakraama tatas tasyaa mukhaM tryakSam anuttamam /21/ tatas tejo viniHsRtya mukhendor madanadviSaH / diipyamaanaM vivezaazu taam eva pramadottamaam /22/ uttaraaM muurtim aagamya praNeme saa kRtaanjaliH / tasya mukhaM susaMpuurNaM suprasannaM viniryayau /23/ tasmaat tejo viniHsRtya suuryadiiptaanalarabham / viveza pramadaam aazu taam eva varavarNiniim /24/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 409.) caturmukhalinga txt. skanda puraaNa (bh) 62.1-49 brahmaa creates tilottamaa and ziva in the form of caturmukhalinga gives her amorous power. Enticed by her charm, sunda and nisunda fight with each other to death. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.) caturmukhavinaayakamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.309. caturmuurtivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.1-7. caturthii in caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha and aaSaaDha, for twelve years, worship of gaNeza in the forms of vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. (tithivrata) See aazramavrata. (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.217: 1 introduction to the caturthiivratas, 2-3ab worship of gaNeza in the form of vaasudeva on the caturthii of caitra, 3cd-4 saMkarSaNa on the caturthii of vaizaakha, 5 pradyumna on the caturthii of jyeSTha, 6 aniruddha on the caturthii of aaSaaDha, 7ab for twelve years, 7cd udyaapana. caturmuurtivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.1-7 sanaatana uvaaca // zRNu vipra pravakSyaami caturthyaas te vrataany aham / yaani kRtvaa naraa naaryo 'bhiiSTaan kaamaan avaapnuyuH /1/ caitramaasacaturthyaaM tu vaasudevasvaruupiNam / gaNapaM samyag abhyarcya dattvaa kaancanadakSiNaam /2/ vipraaya viSNulokaM tu gacched devanamaskRtaH / vaizaakhasya caturthyaaM tu praarthya saMkarSaNaahvayam /3/ gRhasthadvijamukhyebhyaH zankhaM dattvaa vidhaanavit / praapya saMkarSaNaM lokaM modate bahukalpakam /4/ jyeSThamaasacaturthyaaM tu praarcya pradyumnaruupiNam / phalaM muulaM ca yuuthebhyo dattvaa svargaM labhen naraH /5/ aaSaaDhasya caturthyaaM tu saMprapuujyaaniruddhakam / yatibhyo 'laabupaatraaNi dattvaabhiiSTaM labhen naraH /6/ caturmuurtivrataany evaM kRtvaa dvaadazavatsaram / udyaapanaM vidhaanena kartavyaM phalam icchataa /7/ caturmuurtivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151 contains fifteen caturmuurtivratas. (tithivrata) caturmuurtivrata(1) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137.1-13. phaalguna, zukla, pratipad and the following three days, suurya, agni, varuNa and candra, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(1) contents. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3,137.1-13: 1ab introduction, viSNumuurtivrata, 1cd-3 viSNu's four muurtis, namely ghoraa two are agni and suurya and zivaa two are varuNa and candra, 4-6ab phaalguna, zukla, pratipad and the following three days, aaditya, agni, varuNa and candra, 6cd-7ab puujaa by using their effigies, 7cd-8 snapana with different materials, 9ac homa with different materials, 9cd-10ab dakSiNaa, 10cd kSiiraahaara, 11ab for one year, 11cd-13 effects. caturmuurtivrata(1) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137.1-13 (1-8) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami viSNumuurtivrataM tava / dvidhaa tu devadevasya muurtir bhavati yaadava /1/ ghoraa caanyaa zivaa caanyaa ghoraa ghoraa bhavati paavakaH / zivaa caambupatir yasmaad agniiSomaatmakaM jagat /2/ dvidhaa ghoraa vinirdiSTaa dvidhaa saumyaa tataH punaH / ghoraa vahniz ca suuryaz ca saumyaa somajalaadhipau /3/ teSaaM ca puujanaM kaaryaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / zuklapakSaad athaarabhya phaalgunasya dvijottama /4/ aadityaM puujayed raajaa prathame 'hni paraH zuciH / dvitiiye 'hni tathaa vahniM tRtiiye 'hni jalaadhipam /5/ caturthe 'hni zazaankaM ca yathaavan maanavottama / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /6/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / vacaaharidrayaa snaanaM prathame 'hni samaacaret /7/ dvitiiye yaduzaarduula snaanam aamalakaiH zubham / priyanguNaa tRtiiye ca caturthe gaurasarSapaiH /8/ caturmuurtivrata(1) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137.1-13 (9-13) godhuumatiladhaanyaiz ca yavaiz ca divasaM kramaat / homaz ca kaaryo dharmajna dakSiNaaM zRNu caapy atha /9/ kunkumaM raktavastraM ca candanaM chattram eva ca / kSiireNa caatra kartavyaM pratyahaM praaNadhaaraNam /10/ etat saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataM puurNaM narottama / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasthaM phalam aznute /11/ vimaanenaarkavarNena svargalokaM ca gacchati / tatroSya suciraM kaalaM kule mahati jaayate /12/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo vasuMdharezo vijitaaripakSaH / dharme sthitaH satyaparo viniito jitendriyaH sarvajanaabhiraamaH /13/ caturmuurtivrata(2) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.138.1-7. caitra, zukla, pratipad and following three days, for one year, indra, yama, varuNa, and kubera. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(2) contents. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.138.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1cd-3ab puujaa of indra, yama, varuNa, and kubera by using their effigies, 3cd-4ac caitra, zukla, pratipad and the following three days, 4d-5ab snapana at a river, 5cd homa, 6ab dakSiNaa, 6cd for one year, 7 effects. caturmuurtivrata(2) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.138.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / zakrakiinaazavaruNadhanaadhyakSaan yaduuttama /1/ caturaatmaa vinirdiSTo vaasudevo jagatpatiH / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / aadye 'hni caitrazuklapakSasya yajeta tridazezvaram /3/ dvitiiye 'hni yamaM devaM tRtiiye salilaadhipam / caturthe 'hni dhanaadhyakSaM pratyahaM snaanam aacaret /4/ nadiipradezam aasaadya devadRk pratyahaM kramaat / yavais tilais tathaajyena homaH syaat tilataNDulaiH /5/ raktaM piitaM tathaa kRSNaM zvetaM vastraM dinakramaat / zubham etad vrataM kRtvaa puurNaM saMvatsaraM naraH / naakalokam avaapnoti yaavad indraaz caturdaza /6/ maanuSam aasaadya bhavaty arogo vasuMdharezo vijitaaripakSaH / janaabhiraamaH subhagaH prakRtyaa tato 'pi vipratvam upaiti bhuuyaH /7/ caturmuurtivrata(3) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5. caitra, zukla, pratipad and following three days, for one year, viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(3) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / viSNur bhuumir nabho brahmaa tasya ruupacatuSTayam /1/ teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayet tataH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ aadye 'hni caitrazuklasya viSNuM devaM samarcayet / dvitiiyaadiSu dharmajna bhuvaM tvaaM ca pitaamaham /3/ puurvavratoktaM sakalaM vidhaanam aparaM bhavet / vratam etaM naraH kRtvaa svargalokam avaapnuyaat /4/ maanuSam aasaadya bhavaty arogo dharmaabhiraamo draviNopapannaH / dhanena ruupeNa sukhena yukto janaabhiraamo vijitaaripakSaH /5/ caturmuurtivrata(4) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13. three paaraNas, the first paaraNa containing caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha and aaSaaDha, (in verse 12 the second paaraNa begins with saumya month, but, if the saumya month is maargaziirSa, it may be the third paaraNa), vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra and aniruddha. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(4) contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13: 1ab introduction, 1cd-4ab bala, jnaana, aizvarya, and zakti are muurticatuSTaya of viSNu and they correspond to dharma, narasiMha, rudra and varaaha, respectively, 4cd-6 bala, jnaana, aizvarya and zakti represents one of the four faces of viSNu, corresponding to vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra and aniruddha, 7-11 first paaraNa (7 worship of vaasudeva in caitra, of saMkarSaNa in vaizaakha, of raudra in jyeSTha and of aniruddha in aaSaaDha, 8-9 dakSiNaa, 10 the first paaraNa, 11 effects), 12 the second paaraNa (12bd braahmaNabhojana with milk, mRdviikaa and zarkaraa), 13 third paaraNa, effects of the second and third paaraNa. caturmuurtivrata(4) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13 (1-6) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / balaM jnaanaM tathaizvaryaM zaktiz ca yadunandana /1/ vikhyaataM devadevasya tasya muurticatuSTayam / yad eva dharmasya balasyoktaM tad eva tu /2/ ruupaM jnaanasya tu proktaM narasiMho tathaa nRpa / rudraruupam athaizvaryaM kathitaM te mayaa nRpa /3/ zaktir varaahaH kathito devo madhuniSuudanaH / evam etanmukhaat proktaM caturmuurtidharasya te /4/ puurvaM balamukhaM tasya vaasudevamukhaM bhavet / dakSiNaM vadanaM jnaanaM devaM saMkarSaNaM viduH /5/ aizvaryaM pazcimaM vakraM raudraM paapaharaM tathaa / varaaham uttaraM vaktram aniruddhaM prakiirtitam /6/ caturmuurtivrata(4) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13 (7-13) triraatropoSitaz caitre puurvaM saMpuujayen mukham / tathaa vaizaakhamaase tu puujayed dakSiNaamukham / jyeSThe ca pazcimaM vakram aaSaaDheti tathottaram /7/ gRhopayogi daatavyaM caitre maasi dvijaataye / raNopayogi daatavyaM vaizaakhe yaadavottama /8/ yogopayogi daatavyaM jyeSThe dvijaataye / yajnopayogi daatavyaM maasy aaSaaDhe tathaiva ca /9/ vratam etan naraH kRtvaa puurNaM maasacatuSTayam / paaraNe prathame praapte bhavatiiti vinizcayaH /10/ paaraNaM prathamaM kRtvaa svargaloke mahiiyate / dazavarSasahasraaNi svargaM bhuktvaa yathoditam /11/ saumyaadiSu ca maaseSu dvitiiyaM paaraNaM bhavet / dvitiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa bhojayed braahmaNaaJ zuciH / bhojanaM gorasapraayaM mRdviikaazarkaraayutam /12/ praapte tRtiiye dvija paaraNe ca praapnoti devasya salokataaM saH / svargendulokau ca tathoktakaalaM bhuktvaa sukhii sarvasamRddhikaamaH /13/ caturmuurtivrata(5) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7. (tithivrata) See vedavrata. caturmuurtivrata(6) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.1-7. (tithivrata) See aazramavrata. caturmuurtivrata(7) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.143.1-7. (tithivrata) See agnivrata. caturmuurtivrata(8) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7. (tithivrata) See caturyugavrata. caturmuurtivrata(9) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.1-6. (tithivrata) See saagaravrata. caturmuurtivrata(10) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14. (tithivrata) See dhvajavrata. caturmuurtivrata(11) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1-8. (tithivrata) See devamuurtivrata. caturmuurtivrata(12) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.148.1-6. (tithivrata) See aayudhavrata. caturmuurtivrata(13) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10. (tithivrata) See phalaahaaraharipriyavrata. caturmuurtivrata(14) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5. (tithivrata) See anantavrata. caturmuurtivrata(15) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. (tithivrata) See viSNuvrata. caturpiiTha see mahaapiiTha. caturtha see turiiya. caturtha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1983, "The fourth priest (the brahman) in Vedic ritual," Selected Studies on ritual in the Indian religion, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 33-68. caturtha in the stambayajurharaNa. MS 4.1.10 [13.13-14] tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati yo loko nirukto 'parimitas tasmaad bhraatRvyam nirbhajati. caturtha in the stambayajurharaNa. TB 3.2.9.6 tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati / aparimitaad evainam apahanti / caturtha see yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa. caturthaabhiSeka bibl. Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1986, "The abhiSeka theory of tsong kha pa's snag rim chen mo," in Zuisho Yamaguchi, ed., Buddhism and Society in Tibet, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 215-234. caturthaabhiSeka bibl. Kouichi Hiraoka, 2000, "Tibet ni okeru guhyasamaaja caturthaabhiSeka no imi ni tuite," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (166)-(168). caturthaabhiSeka susiddhikara suutra 31 [Giebel's tr., p. 257] (diikSaamaNDala). caturthakaala see upavaasa. caturthakaalapaanabhakSa KathGS 4.10 caturthakaalapaanabhakSaH // In the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata. caturthakaala ApDhS 1.9.25.10 steyaM kRtvaa suraaM piitvaa gurudaaraM ca gatvaa brahmahatyaam akRtvaa caturthakaalaa mitabhojanaaH syur apo 'bhyaveyuH savanaanukalpam / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM virahanta ete tribhir varSair apa paapaM nudante // caturthii see zraaddha: note, the time of the performance. caturthii recommended for the worship of gaNeza: caturthii on Sunday or on Tuesday. naarada puraaNa 1.113.90-91 yasmin kasmin bhaven maasi caturthii ravivaarayuk / saangaarakaa vaa viprendra saa vizeSaphaladaa /90/ sarvaasu ca caturthiiSu zuklaasv apy asitaasu ca / vighneza eva devezaH saMpuujyo bhaktitatparaiH. caturthii the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the tRtiiyaa and the caturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18cd pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) caturthii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) caturthii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / caturthii muulaka is prohibited to be eaten on the caturthii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.30cd abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) caturthii citi see citi. caturthii citi txt. ApZS 17.2.8-13. caturthii citi KS 20.13 [33,1-5] devaa vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata1 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyaMs taam anyathaanuucyaa2nyathodaadadhata tad asuraa naanvavaayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abha3van ya evaM vidvaan etaaM caturthiiM citim upadhatte bhraatRvyasyaananvavaayaaya4 bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty (agnicayana, akSaNayaastomiiya). caturthii citi ZB 8.4.1.1-3 caturthiiM citim upadadhaati / etad vai devaas tRtiiyaaM citiM citvaa samaarohann antarikSaM vai tRtiiyaa citir antarikSam eva tat saMskRtya samaarohan /1/ te 'bruvan / cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvann ita uurdhvam ichateti te cetayamaanaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyan yad uurdhvam antarikSaad arvaaciinaM divas teSaam eSa loko 'dhruva ivaapratiSThita iva manasy aasiit /2/ te brahmaabruvan / tvaam ihopadadhaamahaa iti kiM me tato bhaviSyatiiti tvam eva naH zreSTham bhaviSyasiiti tatheti te 'tra brahmopaadadhata tasmaad aahur brahmaiva devaanaaM zreSTham iti tad etayaa vai caturthyaa cityeme dyaavaapRthivii viSTandhe brahma vai caturthii citis tasmaad aahur brahmaNaa dyaavaapRthivii viSTabdhe iti ... /3/ caturthii citi :: brahman. ZB 8.4.1.3 (agnicayana, caturthii citi). caturthii citi :: vaayu. ZB 8.4.1.27 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). caturthiikalpa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22-23. caturthiikarma see garbhaadhaana. caturthiikarma see Rtukaala: regulation on menstruating women. caturthiikarma see tryahavrata. caturthiikarma see zaanti: of the bride. caturthiikarma bibl. Kane 2: 202-204. caturthiikarma bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 207-234. caturthiikarma bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 220, n. 60: references. caturthiikarma bibl. Th. Oberlies, 2005, "gandharva und die drei Tage waehrende >Quarantaene<," IIJ 48, pp. 97-109. caturthiikarma cf. AV 11.5.3; PS 16.153.2 aacaarya upanayamaano brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbham antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyanti devaaH // caturthiikarma txt. ZankhGS 1.18.1-5. In the vivaaha. caturthiikarma txt. AzvGS 1.8.10f. caturthiikarma txt. KausGS 1.10.18. caturthiikarma txt. GobhGS 2.5.1-6. caturthiikarma txt. KathGS 30.1. caturthiikarma txt. ManGS 1.14.14. caturthiikarma txt. VarGS 15.24. caturthiikarma txt. ApGS 3.8.7-9. caturthiikarma txt. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.2. caturthiikarma txt. VaikhGS 3.8 [41,17-42,1]. caturthiikarma txt. ParGS 1.11.1-6. caturthiikarma vidhi. ZankhGS 1.18.1-5 atha caturthiikarma /1/ triraatre nivRtte sthaaliipakasya juhoti /2/ agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ prajaapata iti (RV 10.121.10) saptamii /4/ sauviSTakRty aSTamii /5/ caturthiikarma vidhi. GobhGS 2.5.1-6 athaataz caturthiikarma /1/ agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ agneH sthaane vaayucandrasuuryaaH /3/ samasya pancamiiM bahuvad uuhya /4/ aahuter aahutes tu saMpaatam udapaatre 'vanayet /5/ tenainaaM sakezanakhaam abhyajya hraasayitvaa plaavayanti /6/ caturthiikarma vidhi. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.2 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitta aaditya praayazcitta iti hutvaa /1/ caturthiikarma application in another ritual, in the upanayana, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 225, n. 79. caturthiikarma imitated in the lingapratiSThaa, H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, p.96-97. caturthiitritaya(vrata) txt. niilamata 493-497. maagha, zukla, caturthii, jyeSTha, zukla, caturthii, aazvina/aazvayuja, zukla, caturthii, worship of devii/umaa. (tithivrata) caturthiitritaya(vrata) contents. niilamata 493-497: 493ab maagha, zukla, 493cd worship of devii/umaa, 494-495ab oblations, 495cd-496ab suvaasiniipuujana, 496cd in aazvayuja and in jyeSTha, 497ab caturthiitritaya, 297cd especially by women. caturthiitritaya(vrata) vidhi. niilamata 493-497 maaghamaasi site pakSe caturthii yaa bhaved dvija / umaasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM tasyaaM saubhaagyam iipsunaa /493/ diipaannamaalyadhuupaiz caapy aardrakeNa guDena ca / kusumbhalavaNaabhyaaM ca kunkumaanjanakankataiH /494/ kundapuSpaiH samaaniitaiH prayatnaad api kaazyapa / puujyaaz ca subhagaas tatra yoSitas tu pativrataaH /495/ yaasaaM jiivanti naathaaz ca svasRprabhRtayaz ca yaaH / tathaivaazvayuje maasi tathaa jyeSThe ca kaarayet /496/ sarvaaz caturthiiH zraddhaavaaMz caturthiitritayaM dhuruvam / kaarayeta naro brahman naarii kuryaad vizeSataH /497/ caturthiivrata see aazramavrata, agnivrata, angaarakacaturthii, avighnacaturthii, caturmuurtivrata, caturthiitritaya, caturthiivrata, caturyugavrata, DhuNDhiraajavrata, damanacaturthii*, devamaatRpuujaa, devamuurtivrata, dikpaalapuujana, duurvaagaNapativrata, gaNezacaturthii, gaNapuujaa, gauriivrata, kapardiizavinaayakavrata, karakavrata, mahezvaravrata, naagavrata, rathaMtaravrata, saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, satiivrata, saubhaagyacaturthii*, siddhavainaayakavrata, sukhaacaturthii, tilacaturthiivrata*, trimuurtivrata, varavrata, vighnezapuujaa*, vinaayakacaturthii, vinaayakakalpa, vinaayakapuujaa*, vinaayakazaanti, viSNuvrata, yamapuujaa*, zaantaacaturthii, zivaacaturthii. caturthiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 179.1-5. (v) (c) caturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22-31. (v) (c) caturthiivratas txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.12-14. Kane 5: 298. As for the three kinds of caturthii, see bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1ab and 2.2.8.12ab. caturthiivrata txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.75-76. caturthiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab. (v) (c) caturthiivrata contents. agni puraaNa 179.1-5: 1ab introduction, 1cd-3+ tilacaturthiivrata*, 4ab bhaadrapada, caturthii, 4cd angaarakacaturthii, 5ab avighnacaturthii, 5cd gaNezapuujaa*. caturthiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22-31: 22.1-5 tilacaturthiivrata*, (22.6-51 a mythical episode relating why vinaayaka/gaNeza has a tusk in his hand, why rudra/ziva observes kapaalavrata(?),) 23.1-31 vinaayakazaanti, (24.1-26.85 puruSalakSaNa, 27.1-29 nRpalakSaNa, 28.1-44 striilakSaNa,) 29.1-34 gaNapatikalpa (tantric), 30.1-9 vinaayakapuujaavidhi (tantric), 31,1-60 caturthiivratas: 31.1-5 zivaacaturthii, 31.6-10 zaantaacaturthii, 31.11-16 sukhaacaturthii, 31.17-48 angaarakacaturthii, 31.49-60 angaarakacaturthii. caturthiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab: 11-18 tilacaturthiivrata*, 19 maargaziirSa, zukla, caturthii, 20 Monday, caturthii, 21 saubhaagyacaturthii* (zukla, caturthii), 22 damanacaturthiivrata* (caturthii, by using damanakas), 23-27ab vinaayakacaturthiivrata* (in any month, caturthii, with his fourteen names). caturthiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab (11-18) caturthyaaM sitamaaghaadau niraahaaro vrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaaMs tu vipraaya svayaM bhunkte tilodakam /11/ varSadvaye samaaptiz ca nirvighnaadiM samaapnuyaat / gaH svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /12/ glauM glaaM hRdaye gaaM giiM hruuM hriiM hriiM ziraH zikhaa / guuM varma goM ca gauM netraM goM ca aavaahanaadiSu /13/ aagaccholkaaya gaccolkaH puSpolko dhuupakolkakaH / diipolkaaya maholkaaya baliz caatha visarjanam /14/ siddholkaaya ca gaayatriinyaaso 'nguSThaadir iiritaH // oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantiH pracodayaat /15/ puujayet tilahomaiz ca ete puujyaa gaNaas tathaa /16/ gaNaaya gaNapataye svaahaa kuuSmaaNDakaaya ca /16/ amogholkaayaikadantaaya tripuraantakaruupiNe // oM zyaamadantavikaraalaasyaahavepaaya vai namaH /17/ padmadaMSTraaya svaahaante mudraa vai nartanaM gaNe / hastataalaz ca hasanaM saubhaagyaadiphalaM bhavet /18/ caturthiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab (19-27ab) maargaziirSe tathaa zuklacaturthyaaM puujayed gaNam / abdaM praapnoti vidyaazriikiirtyaayuHputrasaMtatim /19/ somavaare caturthyaaM ca samupoSyaarcayed gaNam / japaJ juhvat smaran vidyaaM svargaM nirvaaNataaM vrajet /20/ yajec chuklacaturthyaaM yaH khaNDalaDDukamodakaiH / vighnaarcanena sarvaan sa kaamaan saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /21/ putraadikaM damanakair damanaakhyaa caturthy api / oM gaNapataye namaH caturthyantaM yajed gaNam /22/ maase tu yasmin kasmiMz cij juhuyaad vaa japet smaret / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvavighnavinaazanam /23/ vinaayakaM muurtikaadyaM yajed ebhiz ca naamabhiH / so 'pi sadgatim aapnoti svargamokSasukhaani ca /24/ gaNapuujyo vakratuNDa ekadaMSTrii triyambakaH / niilagriivo lambodaro vikaTo vighnaraajakaH /25/ dhuumravarNo bhaalacandro dazamasta vinaayakaH / gaNapatir hastimukho dvaadazaare yajed gaNam /26/ pRthak samastaM medhavii sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / caturthiivrata bhaadrapada, caturthii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.4ab maasi bhaadrapade caapi caturthiikRc chivaM vrajet / (tithivrata) caturupacaara see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. caturupacaara see upacaara. caturupacaara here an enumeration of puSpa, gandha, dhuupa and naivedya. caturupacaara of the mahaasaptamiivrata: karaviira, raktacandana, guggula and saMyaava. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.3-4 kRtopavaasaH SaSThyaaM tu puujayed bhaaskaraM budhaH / raktacandanamizrais tu karaviiraiz ca suvrata /3/ guggulena mahaabaaho saMyaavena ca suvrata / puujayed devadevezaM zaMkaraM bhaaskaraM raviM /4/ (mahaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the kaamadavidhi: karaviira, raktacandana, ghRta and kRzara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.3-4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) caturupacaara of the jayaasaptamiivrata on the first paaraNa: karaviira, raktacandana, guggula and kaaMsaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.9-10 kathitaany atra puSpaaNi karaviirasya suvrata / candanaM ca tathaa raktaM dhuupaarthaM guggulaM param /9/ kaaMsaaraM tu supakvaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskaraaya vai / anena vidhinaa puujya maartaNDaM vibudhaadhipam /10/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayaasaptamiivrata on the second paaraNa: maalatii, zriikhaNDa candana, vijaya dhuupa and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.17 maalatiikusumaaniiha zriikhaNDaM candanaM tathaa / naivedyaM paayasaM bhaanor dhuupaM vijayam aadizet /17/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayaasaptamiivrata on the third paaraNa: agastikusuma, zriikhaNDa, sihlaka and zaalyodana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.20cd-22ab tRtiiyaM paaraNaM caapi kathyamaanaM nibodha me / agastikusumair atra bhaaskaraM puujayed budhaH /20/ samaalambhanam atroktaM zriikhaNDaM kusumaM tathaa / sihlako dhuupa uddiSTo bhaanoH priitikaraH paraH /21/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM rasaaloparisaMyutam / (jayaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the first paaraNa: bakapuSpa, kunkuma, aajya and modaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.4cd-5ab maaghe ca phaalgune maasi tathaa caitre ca suvrata / bakapuSpaaNi ramyaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /4/ naivedyaM modakaaMz caatra dhuupa aajyam udaahRtaH / praazanaM pancagavyaM tu pavitriikaraNaM param /5/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the second paaraNa: zatapattra, zveta candana, guggulu, and guDapuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.8ef-9cd puujaartham atha bhaanor vai zatapatraaNi suvrata /8/ zvetaM ca candanaM bhiima dhuupo guggulur ucyate / naivedyaM guDapuupaas tu praazanaM gomayasya tu / (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the third paaraNa: raktacandana, maalatiikusuma, vijaya dhuupa, and ghRtapuupas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.12b-13a maasi bhaadrapade viira tathaa caazvayuje vibho /11/ kaarttike caapi maase tu raktacandanam aadizet / maalatiikusumaaniiha dhuupo vijaya ucyate /12/ naivedyaM ghRtapuupaas tu bhojanaM ca dvijanmanaam / kuzodakapraazanaM tu kaayazuddhikaraM param /13/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the fourth paaraNa: rakta karaviiras, rakta candana, amRta dhuupa, and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.16cd-18 maasi maargazire viira pauSe maasi tathaa ziva /16/ maaghe ca devazaarduula zRNu puNyaany azeSataH / karaviiraaNi raktaani tathaa raktaM ca candanam /17/ amRtaakhyas tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM param / aarjaniiyaM tathaa takraM praazanaM paramaM smRtam /18/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the first paaraNa: karaviira, rakta candana, guggula, guDapuupaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.3cd-4ab puSpaaNi karaviirasya tathaa raktaM ca candanam /3/ dhuupakriyaa guggulena naivedyaM guDapuupakaaH / (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the second paaraNa: zveta puSpa, zveta candana, aajya as dhuupa and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.5 zvetaani bhiima puSpaaNi tathaa zvetaM ca candanam / dhuupam aajyam ihaakhyaataM naivedyaM paayasaM raveH /5/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the third paaraNa: agastya puSpa, kunkuma, sihlaka or ravivarNaka as dhuupa and zaalyodana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.6cd-7 tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the fourth paaraNa: raktotpala, aguru and candana, ananta dhuupa and khaNDapuupaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the nandaasaptamii on the first paaraNa: maalatiikusuma, sugandha candana, karpuuraagarumizra dhuupa and dadhyodana with khaNDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa: palaazapuSpa/kiMzuka, pakSaka gandha, prabodha dhuupa and khaNDamaNDaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6-9ab palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the nandaasaptamii on the third paaraNa: niilotpala, guggulu as dhuupa, candana as vilepana/gandha and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.11-12 niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ (nandaasaptamii) caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi enumerated; they are used for the brahmasaaman. PB 4.4.5-7 caturuttarair eva chandobhir etavyam /5/ pazavo vai caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi pazubhir eva tat svargaM lokam aakramam aanayanti /6/ ekaaM gaayatriim ekaaham upeyur ekaam uSNiham ekaaham ekaam anuSTubham ekaahaM bRhatyaa pancamaasa iyuH panktim ekaaham upeyur triSTubhaa SaSThaM maasam iyuH zvo viSuvaan bhaviteti jagatiim upeyuH /7/ (gavaamayana, brahmasaaman) caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi there are seven meters which increase by four syllables. PB 7.4.5 yan nv ity aahur anyaani chandaaMsi varSiiyaaMsi kasmaad bRhaty ucyata ity eSaa hiimaan lokaan vyaapnon naanyachandaH kiM cana yaani sapta caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi taani bRhatiim abhisaMpadyante tasmaad bRhaty ucyate /5/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 hereon: The gaayatrii of 24, the uSNih of 28, the anuSTubh of 32, the bRhatii of 36, the pankti of 40, the triSTubh of 44 and the jagatii of 48 syllables. caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. PB 4.4.6 (gavaamayana, brahmasaaman). caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: sapta. PB 7.4.5 ... sapta caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi taani bRhatiim abhisaMpadyante tasmaad bRhaty ucyate /5/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 2 hereon: Taking together the gaayatrii and the jagatii we obtain 72 syllables, the double of the bRhatii; the same is the fall with usNih and triSTubh, with anuSTubh and pankti. To this passage kaatyaayana refers to his upagranthasuutra 1.1 sapta caturuttaraaNiiti gaayatriijagatyau dve bRhatyaav uSNihtriSTubhau ca dve panktyanuSTubha (ca dve) saiva (the bRhatii itself) saptamii. caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: sapta. JB 1.131 [55,37] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara) caturvarga worship of gadaadhara is for the sake of the caturvarga. agni puraaNa 116.35cd-36ab gadaadharaM gayaavaasaM pitraadiinaaM gatipradam /35/ dharmaarthakaamamoksaarthaM yogadaM praNamaamy aham / (gayaayaatraavidhi) caturvarga the linga pratiSThaa is for the sake of caturvarga. linga puraaNa 2.47.5d pratiSThaaM lingamuurter vo yathaavad anupuurvazaH / pravakSyaami samaasena dharmakaamaarthamuktaye /5/ caturvargacintaamaNi of hemaadri, its contents: vrata, daana, tiirtha, mokSa and parizeSa (devataa, kaalanirNaya, karmavipaaka, lakSaNasamuccaya). (Kane 1: 749.) catur varNa see sarva varNa. catur varNa txt. ApDhS 1.1.4-8. catur varNa txt. BaudhDhS 1.16.1-17.15. catur varNa txt. GautDhS 3.1-36. catur varNa txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <964> (caaturvarNotpattir varNaazramadharmaaz ca). catur varNa AVPZ 67.8.6-7a etad evaM samaakhyaatam adbhutaanaaM vizodhanam / caturNaam api varNaanaaM yaH kuryaac chraddhayaanvitaH /6/ maraNaM na bhavet tasya. In the adbhutazaanti. catur varNa the sthaana after death for each varNa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.164cd-167ab karmaajiivaM tu vai dattvaa teSaam iha parasparam /164/ teSaaM lokaantare muurdhni sthaanaani vidadhe punaH / praajaapatyaM dvijaatiinaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam /165/ sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam / vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svasvakarmopajiivinaam /166/ gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricarye ca tiSThataam / (varNaazramadharma) catur varNa the sthaana after death for each varNa. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.66-67 praajaapatyaM braahmaNaanaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam / sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam /66/ vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svadharman anuvartataam / gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricaareNa vartataam /67/ (varNaazramadharma) caturvedin see caaturveda. caturvidha :: aatman, see aatman :: caturvidha (ZB). caturvidha :: ziras, see ziras :: caturvidha (MS). caturvidhaakhyaana fourfold explanation which is one of the saptaalaMkaara or seven ornaments, a criterion for distinguishing real meaning from lieteral meaning in Tantric teachings. (Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 25, in note 23 on p. 31 she refers to Y. Matsunaga, 1980, Mikkyou Kyoten Seiritsushi Ron, pp. 279-286, A. Wayman, 1977, yoga of the guhyasamaajatantra, p. 116, and E. Steinkellner, 1978, "Remarks on Tantristic hermeneutics," Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica, Vol. XXIII, Budapest. caturviMza :: mahaavrata. AB 4.14. yad vai caturvimzaM tan mahaavratam. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 71.) caturviMza :: puruSa, see puruSa :: caturviMza (ZB). caturviMza :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: caturviMza (PB). caturviMza :: tejas. PB 15.10.6. caturviMza (mantra) :: yajnamukha. KS 20.13 [33,14-15] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 21.1 [37,5] (agnicayana, spRt). caturviMza :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt). caturviMza the praayaNiiya and the udayaniiya of the gavaamayana are caturviMza stoma day. PB 4.10.6 yad vaa adaz caturviMzaM praayaNiiyaM tad etad udayaniiyam /6/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) caturviMza agniSToma PB 19.5.8 yac caturvimzo 'gniSTomaH ... /8/ catuSToma. caturviMza ahar txt. ZankhZS 11.2-3. (gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar txt. VaitS 31.16-20. (gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar the caturviMza day as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from saMvatsara. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ saMvatsaraac caturviMzam ahaH / ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar when one dies after the caturviMza ahar. ZB 12.2.3.5 tad aahuH / yac caturviMzam ahar upetya preyaat katham anaaguurtii bhavatiiti yad v evaadaH praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaat /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar :: gaadha pratiSThaa. ZB 12.2.1.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). caturviMza ahar :: uuruu. ZB 12.1.4.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). caturviMzasya viSTuti PB 3.8.1 aSTaabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa catasRbhiH sa ekayaaSTaabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa catasRbhir aSTaabhyo hiMkaroti sa catasRbhiH sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // caturviMzati :: ardhamaasaaH, see ardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati (TS, AB, ZB). caturviMzati :: gaayatryaa akSaraaNi, see gaayatryaa akSaraaNi :: caturviMzati (KS). caturviMzati :: saMvatsarassyaardhamaasaaH, see saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati (KS, PB, ZB, ZA). caturviMzatigava see plough. caturviMzatigava used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.2.2.6-8 sa dakSiNam evaagre yunakti / atha savyam evaM devatretarathaa maanuSe SaDgavaM bhavati dvaadazagavaM vaa caturviMzatigavaM vaa saMvatsaram evaabhisampadam /6/ caturviMzatigava used in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.18.5 siiraa yunjantiiti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.p-q) siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /5/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) caturviMzatiraatra txt. TS 7.4.1-2. caturviMzatiraatra txt. PB 23.19-20 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.19 the first caturviMzatiraatra, 23.20 the second caturviMzatiraatra). caturviMzatiraatra txt. JB 2.350-353. caturviMzatiraatra txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.3.e-6.g. caturviMzatiraatra txt. two caturviMzatiraatras. nidaanasuutra 9.12. caturviMzatiraatra txt. two caturviMzatiraatras. BaudhZS 16.34 [279,11-12] the first caturviMzatiraatra, BaudhZS 16.34-35 [279,14-280,12] the second caturviMzatiraatra. caturviMzatiraatra txt. ApZS 23.3.14-4.2 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.3.13-14 the first caturviMzatiraatra, 23.4.1-2 the second caturviMzatiraatra). caturviMzatiraatra vidhi. TS 7.4.1.1 bRhaspatir akaamayata zran me devaa dadhiiran gaccheyaM purodhaam iti sa etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenaajayata tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhataagacchat purodhaam ya evaM vidvaaMsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate zrad ebhyo manuSyaa dadhate gacchanti purodhaam. caturviMzatiraatra vidhi. TS 7.4.2.1-2 yathaa vai manuSyaa evaM devaa agra aasan te 'kaamayantaavartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadaM gacchemeti ta etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te 'vartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadam agacchan ya evaM vidvaaMsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate 'vartim eva paapmaanam apahatya zriyaM gacchanti zriir hi manuSyasya /1/ daivii saMsad. caturviMzatiraatra note, recommended for a purodhaakaama. TS 7.4.1.1 bRhaspatir akaamayata zran me devaa dadhiiran gaccheyam purodhaam iti sa etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhataagacchat purodhaam ya evaM vidvaamsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate zrad ebhyo manuSyaa dadhate gacchanti purodhaam. caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH :: saMvatsara. TS 5.1.8.5; TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for twenty-four nights); TS 7.4.1.3; TS 7.4.3.4; TS 7.4.11.4, TS 7.5.1.3-4. caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH :: saMvatsara. PB 4.2.12. caturviMzatyakSaraa :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: caturviMzatyakSaraa (MS, TS, PB, KB). caturviMzatyardhamaasa :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: caturviMzatyardhamaasa (AB, TB, JB). caturvyuuha see aniruddha. caturvyuuha see navavyuuha. caturvyuuha see paancaraatra. caturvyuuha see pradyumna. caturvyuuha see saMkarSaNa. caturvyuuha see upaangapancaka. caturvyuuha see vaasudeva. caturvyuuha see vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha. caturvyuuha bibl. O. Schrader, 1916, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhya saMhitaa, pp. 27-86. caturvyuuha bibl. Gupta, Sanjukta. 1971. The caturvyuuha and the vizaakhayuupa in the paancaraatra. Brahmavidya, Bulletin of the Adyar Library, vol.35, Pt.3-4, pp. 189-204. caturvyuuha bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 60-61. caturvyuuha bibl. V. Varadachari, 1982, Agamas and South Indian Vaisnavism, pp. 206ff. caturvyuuha bibl. H. Haertel, 1987, "Archeological evidence of the early vaasudeva worship," Orientalia Iosephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, vol. II, ed. by G. Gnoli and L. Lanciotti, pp. 573-587. caturvyuuha bibl. H. Hikita, 1997, Hindu Tantrism no Kenkyu, pp. 56-78. caturvyuuha bibl. A.Couture & C. Schmid, 2001, "The harivaMza, the Goddess ekaanaMzaa, and the Iconography of the vRSNi Triads," JAOS 121.2: 173-192. caturvyuuha theory in the naaraayaNiiyaparvan of the mbh. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 235.) caturvyuuha devii puraaNa 71 (rakSaamantra, rakSaabiija,) caturvyuuha. caturvyuuha mentioned in the pratiSThaavidhi of viSNu. linga puraaNa 2.48.29cd-30ab atha vaa viSNum atulaM suuktena puruSeNa vaa / viSNuM caiva mahaaviSNuM sadaaviSNum anukramaat /28/ sthaapayed devagaayatryaa parikalpya vidhaanataH / vaasudevaH pradhaanas tu tataH samkarSaNaH svayam /29/ pradyumno hy aniruddhaz ca muurtibhedaas tu vai prabhoH / caturvyuuha padma puraaNa 6.229.32-40ab sa evaavyaktaruupaH san paramaatmaa vyavasthitaH / sargasthitilayaM brahmaa svayam eva pravartate /32/ SaaDguNyaparipuurNo 'sau vaasudevaH sanaatanaH / triguNaad aatmano ruupaM caturdhaa kurute jagat /33/ pradyumnamuurtir bhagavaan sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / vidheH prajaapatiinaaM ca kaalasya ca janasya ca /34/ antaryaamitvam aapanno sargaM samyak karoti hi / setihaasaaMs tato vedaan dadau tasmai mahaatmane /35/ pradyumnasyaaMzabhaago 'sau brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / jagatsargasthitiM sarvaM prakaroty aMzasaMbhavaH /36/ aniruddhaz ca bhagavaaJ chaktitejaHsamanvitaH / manuunaaM paarthivaanaaM ca kaalasya ca janasya ca /37/ sthitiM karoti bhagavaan antaryaamitvam aasthitaH / saMkarSaNo mahaaviSNur vidyaabalasamanvitaH /38/ kaalasya sarvabhuutaanaaM rudrasya ca yamasya ca / antaryaamitvam aasthaaya jagat saMharate prabhuH /39/ ity antaryaamy avasthaayaam antaryaamitvam aatmanaH / (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) caturvyuuha worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, the caturvyaaha is referred to with saMkarSaNaadi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.9-10 dale saMkarSaNaadiiMz ca vimalaadyaaz ca naayikaaH / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair upahaarair anuttamaiH /9/ ghRtapradiipo devasya gugguluH saralas tathaa / dhuupo devabaliH kSiiraM paramaannaM ghRtaplutam /10/ caturvyuuha worshipped in the aazramavrata or the sixth caturmuurtivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.1-7 idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / sarvaatmanaaM tu kartavya yathaa puujaa jagadguroH / caitrazuklacaturthyaaM tu sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ caturthyaaM vaasudevasya kRtvaa saMpuujanaM zubham / kaancanaM dakSiNaaM dadyaad dvijaaya brahmaciirNe /2/ tathaa saMkarSaNaM devaM puujayitvaa jagadgurum / vaizaakhe tu gRhasthaaya dadyaac chayyaaM susaMskRtaam /3/ saMpuujya devaM pradyumnaM jyeSThe maasi yathaavidhi vanasthaaya tathaa dadyaat phalamuulaM sagorasam /4/ aniruddhaM tathaaSaaDhe puujayitvaa jagadgurum / dadyaad alaabupaatraM ca yogasthaaya dvijaataye /5/ ity evaM paaraNaM proktaM svargaloke mahiiyate / dvitiiye paaraNe praapte zakraloke mahiiyate /6/ saalokyam aayaaty atha kezavasya praapte tRtiiye tv atha paaraNe ca / ity aazramaakhyaM vratam uttamaM te mayeritaM kalmaSanaazakaari /7/ caturvyuuha worshipped in the caturmuurtivrata, worship of gaNeza in the forms of vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. naarada puraaNa 1.113.1-7 sanaatana uvaaca // zRNu vipra pravakSyaami caturthyaas te vrataany aham / yaani kRtvaa naraa naaryo 'bhiiSTaan kaamaan avaapnuyuH /1/ caitramaasacaturthyaaM tu vaasudevasvaruupiNam / gaNapaM samyag abhyarcya dattvaa kaancanadakSiNaam /2/ vipraaya viSNulokaM tu gacched devanamaskRtaH / vaizaakhasya caturthyaaM tu praarthya saMkarSaNaahvayam /3/ gRhasthadvijamukhyebhyaH zankhaM dattvaa vidhaanavit / praapya saMkarSaNaM lokaM modate bahukalpakam /4/ jyeSThamaasacaturthyaaM tu praarcya pradyumnaruupiNam / phalaM muulaM ca yuuthebhyo dattvaa svargaM labhen naraH /5/ aaSaaDhasya caturthyaaM tu saMprapuujyaaniruddhakam / yatibhyo 'laabupaatraaNi dattvaabhiiSTaM labhen naraH /6/ caturmuurtivrataany evaM kRtvaa dvaadazavatsaram / udyaapanaM vidhaanena kartavyaM phalam icchataa /7/ caturvyuuha worshipped in the pavitraaropaNa of viSNu. agni puraaNa 43 puurvadakSaapyasaumyeSu muurtyaavaraNam arcayet / vaasudevaH saMkarSaNaH pradyumnaz caaniruddhakaH /43/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) caturvyuupa emblems and colors of the deities of the caturvyuuha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1cd-4 vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata) caturvyuuha worshipped in the aayudhavrata; zankha, cakra, gadaa and padma are regarded as vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.148.1cd-2 zankhacakragadaapadmaz caturaatmaa prakiirtitaH /1/ vaasudevaH smRtaH zankhaz cakraM saMkarSaNas tathaa / pradyumnaz ca gadaa padmam aniruddho jagadguruH /2/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu bahiH snaanas tu bhaktabhuk / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kuryaat pratimaasam ataH kramaat /3/ (aayudhavrata) caturyuga see yuga. caturyugavrata bibl. Kane 5: 298. HV II. 503-504 quoting some verses from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7. caturyugavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7. caitra, zukla, four days from pratipad to caturthii, worship of caturyuga: kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and tiSya, for one year. (tithivrata) (This is the eighth examples of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (c) (v) caturyugavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1c caitra, zukla, 1d-2ab pratipad, worship of kRta, 2cd dvitiiyaa, worship of tretaa, 3ab tRtiiyaa, worship of dvaapara, 3cd caturthii, worship of tiSya, 4 snaana with different materials for four days, 5ab homa with different materials, 5cd-6ab daana of different ratnas, 6cd kSiiraahaara, 7ab for one year, 7cd effects. caturyugavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / caitrazuklasamaarambhe prathame 'hani puujayet /1/ kRtaM zuklena sarveNa gandhamaalyaadinaa dvijaH / dvitiiye 'hani raktena tathaa tretaaM tu puujayet /2/ tRtiiye 'hani piitena dvaaparaM puujayed budhaH / caturthe 'hani kRSNena tiSyaM saMpuujayed yugam /3/ siddhaarthakaiH kunkumena tathaiva ca haridrayaa / tathaiaamalakasnaanam aacared divasakramaat /4/ siddhaarthakaakSatatilair ghRtena juhuyaat tathaa / muktaaphalaM tathaa vajraM padmaraagaM ca yaadava /5/ indraniilaM tathaa dadyaad vipreSu divasakramaat / kSiireNa praaNayaatraaM tu kuryaat pratyaham eva tu /6/ kRtvaa vrataM saMvatsaram etad ekaM caturyugaM modati naakapRSThe / saMpuujya devaM yugamuurtisaMjnaM caturyugaM zaasti mahiiM samagraam /7/ catuSka PW. 4) n. c) eine auf 4 Saeulen ruhende Halle kumaarasaMbhava 5.68 (Sch.: = gRhavizeSa), 7.9 (Sch.: =catuHstambhagRha). pancatantra 207.23. catuSka on the day of holii a catuSka is built in the yard where small boys do festivities. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.34ac asyaaM nizaagame paartha saMrakSyaaH zizavo gRhe / gomayenopasaMlipte sacatuSke gRhaangaNe /33/ aakaarayec chizupraayaan khaDgavyagrakaraan naraan / te kaaSThakhaNDaiH saMspRzyya giitair haasyakaraiH zizuun / rakSanti ... /34/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) catuSka on the day of holii a cutuSka is made in the yard and in the catuSka the seat of deity is prepared. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.38 maNDite carcite caiva upalipte gRhaajire / catuSkaM kaarayec chreSThaM varNakaiz caakSataiH zubhaiH /38/ tanmadhye sthaapayet piiThaM zuklavastrottaracchadam / agrataH puurNakalazaM sthaapayet pallavair yutam /39/ saakSataM sahiraNyaM ca sitacandanacarcitam / kalazasyaagrato deyaa upaanahavaraaMzukaaH /40/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) catuSka a place where the rakSaabandha of a king is performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.17a kaaryaa gRhasya rakSaa gomayarahitaiH / duurvaavarNakasahitaiH sakaladuSkRtopazaantaye /16/ upaliptagRhamadhye catuSkopari nyasec chubhaM piiTham / tatropavized raajaa saamaatyaH sapurohitaH sasuhRt /17/ vezyaajanena sahito mangalazabdaiH suhasitaiz cihnaiH / rakSaabandhaH kaaryaH zaantidhvaninaa narendrasya /18/ (rakSaabandha) catuSkapaala to varuNa, in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. ManZS 5.2.1.19a yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavataz catuSkapaalaan vaaruNaan nirvaped ekaM caadhy /19/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) catuSkapaala to varuNa, in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,12-14] yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavato vaaruNaaJ catuSkapaalaan ni12rvaped ekaatiriktaan iti tasyaa ete bhavata imaM me varuNa (TS 2.5.12.l) tat tvaa13 yaamiiti (TS 2.5.12.m). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) catuSpaada the day of aaSaaDha, zukla, pancamii, maghaa nakSatra is very auspicious for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.28-30ab aaSaaDhasya site pakSe pancamii pitRdaivatam / nakSatraM jagadiizasya mahaavediisamaagamaH /28/ ete yadaa trayaH syuz ced indradyumnasarovare / catuSpaadaH smRto yogaH pitRRNaam akSayapradaH /29/ pitRkaarye na siidanti niruupya zraaddham atra vai / (mahaavediimahotsava) catuSpaadaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH (KS, AB, PB, ZB, JB, AA). catuSpaadaaH, catuzzaphaaH :: azvaaH, see azvaaH :: catuSpaadaaH, catuzzaphaaH (JB). catuSpaadaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH (MS, TS, TB) catuSpad :: azva, see azva :: catuSpad (MS, KS). catuSpada as animal ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / catuSpada a karaNa and its devataa is vRSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2c kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ catuSpada a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5b kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ catuSpadaa :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: catuSpadaa (ZB). catuSpadaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: catuSpadaaH (JB). catuSpadaraazi definition: meSa, vRSabha, siMha, the second half of dhanus and the first half of makara. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas. catuSpadaraazi powerful in the tenth bhaava. gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,2-3, 6] tathaa ca bhagavaan2 gaargiH / "... dhanvyantaardhaajagosiMhaa balinaH khe catuSpadaaH //" catuSpadaraazi nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH. catuSpadii see arrow. catuSpadii see zitipadii. catuSpadii as an iSu? AV 11.10.6 zitipadii saMdyatu zaravyeyaM catuSpadii / kRtye 'mitrebhyo bhava triSandheH saha senayaa /6/ catuSpatha see catvara. catuSpatha see graamacatuSpatha. catuSpatha see nagaracatuSpatha. catuSpatha see nigamacatuSpatha. catuSpatha bibl. M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68. catuSpatha bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2. catuSpatha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie II, pp. 441-442. catuSpatha bibl. D.D. Kosambi, 1962, Myth and Reality, chap. iii: At the crossroads: A study od mother-goddess cult sites. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17, n. 22.) catuSpatha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 238-239. catuSpatha on the crossroads there are houses of rudras. KS 36.14 [81,2-3] catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe2 vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajata. (traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha :: agniinaaM paDbiiza. TB 1.6.10.3 catuSpathe juhoti / eSa vaa agniinaaM paDbiizo naama / agnivaty eva juhoti / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,2-3] catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe2 vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160,4-5] catuSpathe yaajayec catuSpathe vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM4 niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.3 catuSpathe juhoti / eSa vaa agniinaaM paDbiizo naama / agnivaty eva juhoti / catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.7 c catuSpathe juhoty etad dha vaa asya jaaMdhitaM prajnaatam avasaanaM yac catuSpathaM tasmaac catuSpathe juhoti /7/ (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.7.5 ulmukaM catuSpathe nidhaaya tasminn upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya madhyamaparNe sarveSaaM samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) juhoti /5/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.4.63 ekolmukaM catuSpatha upasamaadhaaya puroDaazaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaaraNyena palaazaparNena madhyamena juhoti eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) /63/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,11-15] athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.22.7 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madhyame palaazaparNa upastiiryaantame vaa sarveSaam ekakapaalaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoti eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa iti (TS 1.8.6.f) /7/(caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.17.12-18.1 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/ eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaaheti (TS 1.8.6.f) ... /1/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.5 uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gacchanti [488,3] ... catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya [488,9], madhyamena palaazaparNenaantimena vaa sarvebhyaH puroDaazebhyaH samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) juhoti [488,11-12], bheSajaM gava iti (TS 1.8.6.g, h) dvaabhyaam upatiSThante [488,15]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.11 [98,20-99,6] anvaahaaryapacanaa20d ekolmukam aadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyaM gatvottarapuurvaM catuSpathaM yanty aa99,1khus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.e) aakhumuuSaayaam ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /10/2 asau te rudra pazur iti vaa nirdized yaM dviSyaat catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VaitS 9.18 athodancaz catuSpathe traiyambakaM yo agnau (AV 7.87.1) iti /18/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha on the ekaaSTakaa a cow is slaughtered. ManZS 9.5.5.12 ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo yo aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat // (gonaamika) (See ManGS 2.9.1-2.) catuSpatha as the place of the recitation of the mantra called paapmano vinidhis. BaudhZS 2.8 [46.4-8] udapaatram aadaayemaaM dizaM niitvaa catuSpatha etasminn evodapaatre 'vekSamaaNam paapmano vinidhiin vaacayati siMhe me manyur vyaaghre me entaraamaya ity aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya niniiyaapaH paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti. The paapmano vinidhis are recorded in BaudhZS 2.5. catuSpatha a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. KauzS 37.9 catuSpathaad bahucaariNii /9/ catuSpatha a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. AzvGS 1.5.5 c catuSpathaad dvipravraajinii c . In the examination of the bride by the lump of earth in the vivaaha. catuSpatha a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ catuSpatha a place of a bhaiSajya against the possession by the gandharvas, apsaras and rakSas. KauzS 26.30 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha bhaiSajya, a rite against a kSetriya disease. KauzS 27.7-8 kSetriyaat tveti (AV 2.10) catuSpathe kaampiilazakalaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /7/ avasincati /8/ (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha KauzS 30.17-18 nizy ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26) tita'uni puulyaany avasicyaapavidhya /17/ aparedyuH sahasraakSaayaapsu baliiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaaMz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /18/ in a bhaiSajya. (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha in a praayazcitta when a man who has not yet paid RNa dies. KauzS 46.36-40 uttamarNe mRte tad apatyaaya prayacchati /36/ sagotraaya /37/ zmazaane nivapati /38/ catuSpathe ca /39/ kakSaan aadiipayati /40/(H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha in a rite to find what one has lost. KauzS 52.12-14 prapatha iti (AV 7.9) naSTaiSiNaaM prakSaalitaabhyaktapaaNipaadaanaaM dakSiNaan paaNiin nimRjyotthaapayati /12/ evaM saMpaatavataH /13/ nimRjyaikaviMzatiM zarkaraaz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /14/(H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha KauzS 77.4 yaidaM puurveti (AV 14.2.74) tenaanyasyaamuuDhaayaaM vaadhuuyasya dazaaM catuSpathe dakSiNenair abhitiSThati /4/ In the vivaaha. (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.15.9-14 maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / sugebhir durgam atiitaam apa draantv araatayaH //) iti (RV 10.85.32) catuSpathe /14/ (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. AzvGS 1.8.6 kalyaaNeSu dezavRkSacatuSpatheSu maa vidan paripanthina iti (RV 10.85.32) japet // In the vivaaha. (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.2 adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayeta nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaM ca maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / surebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12) iti /2/ (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.13.13 namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe ... . catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. VarGS 15.6 namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathirakSaya iti (MS 2.9.9 [129.1-2]) ca /6/ catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. KathGS 26.7 ye pathiinaam iti catuSpatheSu japatiime catvaara iti ca // catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ParGS 3.15.8 catuSpatham abhimantrayate namo rudraaya pathiSade svasti maa saMpaarayeti // (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha AzvGS 4.6.3 taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH // (zaantikarma for one who lost a guru by death) (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha GobhGS 4.6.12-13 aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/ tasya kaNaan aparaasu saMdhivelaasu pratyag graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaayaadityam abhimukho juhuyaat bhalaaya svaahaa bhallaaya svaaheti (MB 2.5.17-18) /13/ catuSpatha GobhGS 4.8.2 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity (MB 2.6.2-5) ekaikayaanjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii) catuSpatha GobhGS 4.8.15 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ (a kaamya rite by using the ekaakSaryaa (MB 2.6.9)) catuSpatha GobhGS 4.9.3 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ (a kaamya rite for a puruSaadhipatyakaama) catuSpatha KhadGS 4.3.10 aSTaraatropoSito 'paraM praan vodan vaa graamaac catuSpathe samidhyaagnim audumbara idhma syaat sruvacamasau ca juhuyaad annaM vaa iti zriir vaa iti // (a kaamya rite to obtain aadhipatya) catuSpatha JaimGS 2.5 [31.1] catuSpatham atiitya mahaavRkSaM nadiiM vaa tiirtheSu nikhanet. In the asthisaMcayana. catuSpatha ManGS 2.9.1-2 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai dadyaat /2/ (in the third aSTakaa) (See ManZS 9.5.5.12, gonaamika.) catuSpatha the place of the baliharaNa in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // catuSpatha VarGP 8.17 aparedyuH zeSaM savyanapadyanam? saMskRtya pitre pitaamahaaya caanuddizyottamaayaaM nizaayaaM catuSpathe gaaM kaarayet /18/ kSudgavi tilair avakiret /19/ yo ya aagacchet sa hared iti zrutiH /20/ (aSTakaa) catuSpatha KathGS 14.5 vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaad aadevanaad aadahanaac catuSpathaad iriNaat saMbhaaryaM navamam // In the vivaaha, vadhuupariikSaa. catuSpatha KathGS 45.7 nirdagdham iti dakSiNaaparasyaaM dizi catuSpathe nidhaayopadhaanaM siisaM ca tasminn adhyadhimaarjayante siise malimlucaamahe ziirSNaa copabarhaNe / kravyaadaH samayaa mRSTvaa tam preta sudaanava iti // In the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni, disposal of the fire of the dead father. catuSpatha a rite to be performed when going through the crossroads. BodhGS 4.2.14 atha tiirthasthaanucatuSpathavyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii / sthaaNuM patheSTaam apa durmatiM hanta iti // catuSpatha a mantra to be recited when one goes through the crossroads. BharGS 2.30 [63.10-13] yadi catuSpathaM samayaa vrajet tad anumantrayate namaH pRthiviiSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pRthiviiSada iti. catuSpatha a mantra to be recited after having passed the crossroads. HirGS 1.5.16.8 namaH pathiSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pathiSada iti catuSpatham avakramya japati // (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270, n. 2.) (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha on the way to the cremation ground the corpse is placed at a catuSpatha and his face is directed to the village. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,3-6] caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa zmazaanaM nirhRtya sahaagnibhiH pretaM tatrainaM nidhaaya5 dahanaM joSayet. (pitRmedha) catuSpatha a place of the performance of the praayazcitta for an avakiirNin. ParGS 3.12.2 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin) catuSpatha a place where the gotarpaNa is performed. AVPZ 4.6.5 = AVPZ 69.7.4 catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi) catuSpatha worship of nirRti. AVPZ 33.4.4 yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaa catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrai havirbhiz ca yathaakramam // In the ghRtakambala. catuSpatha where padminii is thrown upward in a vaziikaraNa? of a zuudra. AVPZ 36.7.4cd ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) catuSpatha the place of the snapana in the vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 5.5 (JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272) etaan saMbhaaraan saMbhRtya /3/ pavane kRtvaa /4/ graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ catuSpatha worship of rudra. AzvGPA 26 [257.15-16] aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadaivyena ca vatsatariibhiH sahaabhiSicya goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya raudraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet / In the vRSotsarga. catuSpatha a vaziikaraNa is performed. saamavidhaana 2.6.5 [136,1-3; 11] kanyaapravahaNa ekaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizi catuSpatha ehy eSu bravaaNi ta ity etenaabhiSincet trir abhiSiktaa pradiiyate // aa te vatsaa iti puMsaH // catuSpatha an abhicaara is performed. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ catuSpatha abhicaara is performed. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam // demon. catuSpatha a rite for an annakaama is performed. Rgvidhaana 3.66ac (3.13.1ac) catuSpathe caannakaama aadityaabhimukho ghRtam / juhuyaat (by using RV 10.61.1). catuSpatha in the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.21-22 vedipiNDaa kriyaavatii siitaayaaH phalate kRSiH / akSobhyaa ca hrade jneyaa goSThe bhavati gomatii /21/ catuSpathe prakiirNaa syaad dyuutasthaane kalipriyaa / zmazaane mriyate bhartaa bandhyaa bhavati coSare /22/ catuSpatha as a place where one should perform pradakSiNa. GautDhS 9.66 prazastamangalyadevataayatanacatuSpathaadiin pradakSiNam aavarteta // (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha the praayazcitta for an avakiirNin is performed there. GautDhS 23.17 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/ (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha BaudhDhS 4.7.7 siMhe ma ity apaaM puurNe paatre evekSya catuSpathe / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo mahataH paatakaad api // Cf. BaudhZS 2.8 [46.4-8] the recitation of the mantra called paapmano vinidhis. (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin for the maithuna and other emission, txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 23.1-2 brahmacaarii cet striyam upeyaad araNye catuSpathe laukike 'gnau rakSodaivataM gardabhaM pazum aalabhet /1/ nairRtaM vaa caruM nirvapet /2/ catuSpatha the place of the performance of the praayazcitta of an avakiirNin. manu smRti 11.118-119 avakiirNii tu kaaNena gardabhena catuSpathe / paakayajnavidhaanena yajeta nirRtiM nizi /118/ hutvaagnau vidhivad dhomaan antataz ca saM mety Rcaa / vaatendraguruvahniinaaM juhuyaat sarpiSaahutiiH /119/ catuSpatha snaana of a boy possessed by skandaapasmaara is performed. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.8cd catuSpathe ca kartavyaM snaanam asya yataatmanaa /8/ catuSpatha as the place for the performance of the baliharaNa for andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7cd-8ab maaMsam aamaM tathaa pakvaM zoNitaM ca catuSpathe /7/ nivedyam antaz ca gRhe zizo rakSaanimittataH / catuSpatha the place of the baliharaNa in the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.286c naamabhir balim annaiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /286/ (vinaayakazaanti) catuSpatha a place where the ekoddiSTa for a dead person is performed on the way to the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.48d eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvaarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / catuSpatha water and milk contained in an earthern vessel bound to three sticks set at a cross-way are given to the dead person up to the asthisaMcayana, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.13cd-15ab jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ catuSpatha viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.20c. In the vinaayakasnaana. catuSpatha religious acts are performed by vilaasavatii to acquire a son as described in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.) catuSpatha a kapittha tree is to be planted at a crossway. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) catuSpiiTha see mahaapiiTha. catuSpiiTha bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2005, "Cycle of Time, Calendar, and Fortune-telling in the catuSpiiTha and the cakrasaMvara Buddhist literatures," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 147, pp. (159)-(229). catuSpiiThatantra bibl. Kazuhiro Kawasaki, "Tha maNDala in the catuSpiiTha-tantra," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (197)-(199). (In Japanese) catuSSaSTyupacaara parazuraama kalpasuutra 4.5. catuSSaSTyupacaara Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 61, n. 78: she refers to tantrasaara von kRSNaananda, p. 1028 (vol. 2); paramaananda tantra 8.162ff. catuSTaya see bhaava. catuSTaya see aahuticatuSTaya. catuSTaya see pavitracatuSTaya. catuSTaya a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) catuSTaya the first, fourth, seventh and tenth bhaavas are called kaNTaka, kendra and catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) catuSToma Caland's note 1 on PB 19.5: catu(H)stoma is an abbreviation of caturuttacatu(H)stoma; an ekaaha with four stomas that increases by four. Its scheme is: 4,8,8,8,8/12,16,16,16,16/20,24. (PB 19.5.3-8, varadaraaja on aarSeyakalpa 5.5.) catuSToma the first, txt. PB 19.5.1-11. (ekaaha) catuSToma the second, txt. PB 19.6.1-3. (ekaaha) catuSToma txt. ManZS 9.3.5.5-10 gautamasya catuSToma. (ekaaha) catuSToma the first, vidhi. PB 19.5.1-11 athaiSa catuSTomaH /1/ pazukaamo yajeta /2/ yac catasRbhir bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati catuSpaadaaH pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddhe /3/ yad aSTaabhir aajyaany aSTaazaphaaH pazavaH zaphazas tat pazuun aapnoti /4/ yad dvaadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaano dvaadaza maasaah saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante taan evaavarunddhe /5/ yat SoDazaani pRSThaani SoDazakalaaH pazavaH kalaazas tat pazuun aapnoti /6/ yad viMza aarbhavaH paanktatvam eSaaM tad aapnoti /7/ yac caturviMzo 'gniSTomaz caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii teja eva brahmavacasam avarunddhe /8/ praaNo gaayatrii prajananaM praaNaad eva gaayatryaaH prajaayate /9/ ekaM saama bahuuni chandaaMsi tasmaad eko bahuun poSaan puSyati /10/ aatmaa vaa agniSTomaH pazavaz chandaaMsy aatmany eva tat pazuun pratiSThaapayati nokthyo naagniSTomo na hi graamyaah pazavo naaraNyaaH /11/ (ekaaha) catuSToma the second, vidhi. PB 19.6.1-3 atha yasya catvaari stotraaNi catasRbhiz catvaary aSTaabhiz catvaari dvaadazabhiz catvaari SoDazabhis sa gaaM naativadati /1/ SoDazakalaaH pazavaH kalaazas tat pazuun aapnoti /2/ ukthyaH SoDazimaan bhavati pazavo vaa ukthaani vajraH SoDazii vajreNaivaasmai pazuun parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaa asmaat pazavo bhavanti nokhyo naatiraatro na hi graamyaaH pazavo naaraNyaaH /3/ (ekaaha) catuSToma :: anta, stomaanaam. PB 21.4.6. catuSToma :: brahman. KS 21.1 [37,10-11] (agnicayana, spRt). catuSToma :: brahman. TS 5.3.4.4 (agnicayana, spRt). catuSToma :: parama, stomaanaam. TS 5.4.12.1. catuSToma :: pratiSThaa. PB 6.3.16 (agniSToma, introduction). catuSToma :: yajnamukha. KS 21.1 [37,12-13] (agnicayana, spRt). catuSToma :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.5 (agnicayana, spRt). catustriMza :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: catustriMza (ZB). catustriMza devataanaam :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: catustriMza devataanaam (PB, TB). catustriMzadraatra txt. PB 24.4. catustriMzadraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.35 [281,3]. catustriMzadraatra txt. ApZS 23.5.12-13. catustriMzad vyaahRtayaH txt. ZB 4.5.7.1-9 (a praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice by using VS 8.54-58). catuuraatra see atrez caturviira catuuraatra. catuuraatra see jamadagnez catuuraatra. catuuraatra see vasiSThasya catuuraatra. catuuraatra see vizvaamitrasya catuuraatra. catuuraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.28 [273,13-275,4]. catuuraatra txt. ApZS 22.18.11-20.2. catuzcatvaariMza :: brahmavarcasa. KS 21.2 [38,7-8] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMza :: brahmavarcasa. TS 5.3.5.1 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMza :: traiSTubha. KS 21.2 [38,5] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMza :: vajra. TS 5.3.5.2 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa (MS). catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti see nirmadhyaa. catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti PB 3.9.1 pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa ekaadazabhiH sa ekayaa caturdazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa dazabhiH pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekaadazabhiH sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti PB 3.11.1 pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa ekaadazabhis sa ekayaa pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa ekaadazabhiz caturdazabhyo hiMkaroti sa dazabhih sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // catvaaraH :: puruSaaH, see puruSaaH :: catvaaraH. catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH :: naakasadaH, see naakasadaH :: catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH (ZB). catvaari :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: catvaari. catvaariMzadakSaraa :: viraaj, see viraaj :: catvaariMzadakSaraa (ZB). catvaariMzadraatra txt. PB 24.10. catvaariMzadraatra txt. ApZS 23.6.11-12. catvara PW. n. ein viereckiger Platz, - Hof, ein Platz auf dem viele Wege muenden. catvara see catuSpatha. catvara DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.9 catvareSu catuSpatheSu, apare catvarazabdena tripathaM kathaasthaanaM cety aahuH. catvara a place for the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.1 athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ catvara a place for a rite to pacify skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.9 snaanaM triraatraM nizi catvareSu kuryaat puraM zaaliyavair navais tu / adbhiz ca gaayatryabhimantritaabhiH prajvaalanaM vyaahRtibhiz ca vahneH /9/ catvara a place for the performance of the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.136d diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet / 135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/ (diipaavalii) catvara a place for the performance of the diipaavalii. niilamata 400d diipavRkSaas tato deyaa devataayataneSu ca /399/ catuSpathazmazaaneSu nadiiparvatavezmasu / vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSv aapaNeSu ca /400/ (sukhasuptikaavrata) catvara a place where the vedi is made. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.32cd-33 sthitaM snaanagRhe devaM puujayed bhaktito naraH /32/ catvare lepayed vediM caturasraaM zubhe kRtaam / caturdizaM zvetakumbhair vitaanavarazobhitaam /33/ (rathayaatraa) catvara six different names of the dead at six different places: in the house, zava; at the door, paantha; at the catvara, khecara; at the vizraama, bhuuta; at the citaa, saadhaka; at the saMciti, preta. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.48cd-51 SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / mRtisthaane zava naama bhuumis tuSyati devataa /49/ paantho dvaari bhavet tena priitaa syaad vaastudevataa / catvare khecaras tena tuSyed bhuutaadidevataa /50/ vizraame bhuutasaMjno 'yaM tuSTaas tena dizo daza / citaayaaM saadhaka iti saMcitau preta ucyate /51/ (pretakalpa) catvaraadeviimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.62. catvarapriyaa see catvaraadevii. catvarapriyaa a devii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.62.3-4 koTibhuutasamaayuktaa mahaakaayaa mahaaprabhaa / jiirNe gRhe tathodyaane praasaadaaTTaalake pathi /3/ catvareSu ca sarveSu kSetramadhyasthitaa satii / raatrau paryaTate devii bhuutaanaaM koTbhir vRtaa /4/ cauDa see caula. cauDa see cuuDaakaraNa. cauDaka see cuuDaakaraNa. cauDakaraNa JaimGS 1.18 [16,10] cauDakaraNena mantraa vyaakhyaataa. The prescription of the cauDakaraNa begins with `tRtiiye saMvatsare jaTaa kurviita' suggesting the name of jaTaakaraNa or jaTaakarma. caula see cauDa. caula see cuuDaakaraNa. caura the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana) caura a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / caura a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14ab kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam / caura a people ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / caura bhaya from cauras when the moon is attacked by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/ caura bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya from durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ caura in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/ caurahevaalii maataa see chaurahe-wali-maataa. caurahevaalii maataa popular deity. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 4, p. 47. caurazaastra see steyazaastra. caurazaastra bibl. SaNmukhakalpa: ein Lehrbuch der Zauberei und Diebeskunst aus dem indschen Mittelalter, Dieter George = Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Bd. 7, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 1991. [K17;453] caurazaastra bibl. Ingo Strauch, 2001, "arthazaastra und caurazaastra: Diebeskunst und Magie im alten Indien," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 501-530. caurii see gauryaadidevii. cedi a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ cedi a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / cedi in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the country such as cedi will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ cela see caila. cela see sacela. cela see suvarNacela. ceri? a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ ceSTaabala see bala of planets. ceSTaabala Kane 5: 587: The Sun and Moon are powerful in the northern ayana (i.e. in the six raazis from Capricon); the remaining planets are powerful when they are retrograde or in conjunction with the Moon or when there is a fight (between planets other than the Sun and the Moon), and one to the north being more powerful (in n. 872 he quotes bRhajjaataka 2.20). ceSTaabala bRhajjaataka 2.20 udagayane raviziitamayuukhau vakrasamaagamagaaH parizeSaaH / vipulakaraa yudhi cottarasaMsthaaz ceSTitaviiryayutaaH parikalpyaaH /20/ utpala hereon [54,21-24; 26-30] udagayane uttaraayaNe raviziitamayuukhau suuryaacandramasau balinau bhavataH /21 parizeSaaH bhaumabudhagurusitasauraaH vakragaa vipariitagatayo balino bhavanti / tathaa22 samaagamagaaz candreNa sahitaa balina eva / candreNa saha saMyogo grahaaNaaM samaagama23zabdavaacyaH / raviNaa sahaastamayo bhaumaadiinaaM parasparaM yuddham ...24 ... vipulakaraa iti / vipulaaH26 karaa yeSaaM te vipulakaraaH vistiirNarazmayo balino bhavanti / ziighrakendradvitiiya27padasthagrahasya vipulakaratvaM praayaH saMbhavati / vakraasannatvaat / yudhi saMgraame28 cottarasaMsthaa balina eva / kusutaadiinaaM yuddham ity uktam / tatra yaH uttaradigbhaaga29sthitaH sa jayo balavaan uttarasaMsthatvam atropalakSaNaartham yas tu jayii sa balavaan /30 ceTa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.38 abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) ceTa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) ceTaka mantras expounded by ceTakas, etc. are for the vaziikaraNa of demons. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134.) ceTii PW. 2) f. Dienerin, Sclavin. ceTii a ceTii of devii is worshipped. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.89d zaMkaraM kaarttikeyaM suuryaM somaM hutaazanam / vaayuM ca varuNaM caiva devyaaz ceTiiM baTuM tathaa /89/ (durgaapuujaa) ceTikaa her kalpa in ch. XXI of the pheTkaariNiitantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.) cetanaa 3) f. Bewusstsein, Besinnung, Inteligenz. cetanaa brahmaa came to an idea that no gods can drink this poison, so that we go to the south in lankaamuula and ask agastya for help. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.29a brahmaapi cetanaaM praapya abrahmaNyam uvaaca ha / naasti kaz cij jagaty asmin viSam aapaatum iizvara /29/ agastyo dakSiNaazaayaaM lankaamuule mahaamuniH / tad gacchadhvaM mahaabhaagaaH zaraNaM sarvadaa hy asau /30/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) cetanaa various opinions on the origin of cetanaadhaatu. prapancasaara 1.94-98 atraapi cetanaadhaator aagatiM bahudhaa viduH / retaHzoNitajaM praahur eke 'nye maatur aahRtaat /94/ aahaaraad rasajaM praahuH ke cit karmaphalaM viduH / ke cid asya paraM dhaamno vyaaptim eva pracakSate /95/ kaz cit karmaprakaarajnaH pitur dehaatmanaa sakRt / saMbadhya matha[da]nodrekaviliinaac chukradhaatutaH /96/ tat paraM dhaama saujaskaM saMkraantaM maarutena tu / bruute raktavyatikRtaad diipaad diipaantaraM yathaa /97/ kaz cit tu bhautikavyaapte janmakaale vapuSy atha / kutaz cid etya jiivaatmaa niSpanna iti zaMsati /98/ cetonayana see brahmarandhra. cetonayana see kuNDaliniiyoga. cetonayana see utkraanti. cetonayana Rgvidhaana 3.198cd-203ab, 209-210 (3.37.2cd-38.2ab, 39.3-4) praaNaan aayamya caasiino yaavat taM cintayed RSim /198/ ucchvasiSyann adhonaabhi gamayitvaa manas tathaa / ucchvased evam asakRt tanmanaa yogam unnayet /199/ evaM hi yunjant saamaanyaM na pazyec chRNuyaan na ca / tadaa zanair nayec ceto hRdayaad uurdhvam eva tu /200/ samau tu jatruu caasyaM ca naasikaa nayane bhruvau / bhruvor madhye paraM sthaanaM tatraitad dhaarayet sthiram /201/ lalaaTadeze dhaaryaatha muurdhaanaM gamayet tataH / ucchvasaMz ca yathaakaalaM naabhiM gatvocchvaset punaH /202/ etat paraM sthaanam uktaM brahmaNaH paramaatmanaH / ... / muurdhni brahma yadaa vindet tam eva RSisattamam / tadaa muurdhnaH paraM jyotir nakSatrapatham unnayet /209/ yogii yogezvaraM praapya nirdvandvaH paramaatmavit / sarvatraivaatmanaatmaanaM pazyed RSiparaayaNaH /210/ chaa- K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 463f. chaa- T. Goto, 1987, Die "I. Praesensklasse" im Vedischen, p. 44: chyati `die Haut einschneiden'. chaa- TS 5.2.12.a kas tvaa chyati kas tvaa vi zaasti kas te gaatraaNi zimyati / ka u te zamitaa kaviH // chaa- TS 5.2.12.c daivyaa adhvaryavas tvaa chyantu vi ca zaasatu / gaatraaNi parvazas te zimaaH kRnvantu zimyantaH // chaa- TS 5.2.12.d ardhamaasaah paruuMSi te maasaaz chyantu zimyantaH / ahoraatraaNi maruto viliSTaM suudayantu te // chaa- anu-chaa-. AV 9.5.4 anu chya zyaamena tvacam etaaM vizastar yathaaparva 'sinaa maabhi maMsthaaH / maabhi druhaH paruzaH kalpayainaM tRtiiye naake 'dhi vizrayainam /5/ chaa- aa-chaa-. KS 16.21 [244,13-14] ekadhaasya tvacam aachyataat puraa naabhyaa apizaso vapaam utkhidataad antar evoSmaaNaM vaarayadhvaat. (adhrigu) chaa- aa-chaa-. MS 4.13.4 [203,11-12] ekadhaasya tvacam aachyataat puraa naabhyaa apizaso vapaam utkhidataad antar evoSmaaNaM vaarayataat. (adhrigu) chaa- aa-chaa-. TS 6.3.9.2 paarzvata aachyati madhyato hi manuSyaa aachyanti tirazciinam aachyaty anuuciinaM hi manuSyaa aachyanti vyaavRttyai. chaa- aa-chaa-. VS 23.39 kas tvaachyati kas tvaa vizaasti kas te gaatraaNi zamyati / ka u te zamitaa kaviH // (See also TS 5.2.12.1a; KS 5.10.6 [185,16-17]. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 464.) chaa- aa-chaa-. VS 23.41 ardhamaasaaH paruuMSi te maasaa aachyantu zamyantaH / ahoraatraaNi maruto viliSTaM suudayantu te /41/ chaa- aa-chaa-. VS 23.42 daivyaa adhvaryavas tvaachyantu vi ca zaasatu / gaatraaNi parvazas te simaaH kRNvantu zamyantiiH // chaa- aa-chaa-. ZB 3.8.2.14 sa yatraachyati / yata etal lohitam utpatati tad ubhayato 'nakti rakSasaaM bhaago 'siiti rakSasaaM hy eSa bhaago yad asRk // (J. Eggeling: And where he skins (the victim), and whence the blood spirts out, there he smears it ... . chaa- aa-chaa-. BaudhZS 4.6 [119,5-10] chinatti barhir vi tvacaM kRNatty athaitasyaiva barhiSo 'Nimat sacate sthavimad ubhayato lohitenaanktvemaaM dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'siidam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma idam enam adhamaM tamo nayaamiity athaapa upaspRzya variiya aachaayeSe tveti vapaam utkhidati. chaa- aa-chaa-. BharZS 7.14.9 svadhite mainaM hiMsiiH iti barhiSi svadhitinaa tirazciinam aachyati // chaa- aa-chaa-. cf. BharZS 7.13.16 yaabhyaaM barhirbhyaam pazum upaakaroti tayor anyatarad aachyaanaarthaM nidhaaya // chaa- ava-chaa-. ZB 1.1.4.1 yajno ha devebhyo 'pacakraama sa kRSNo bhuutvaa cacaara tasya devaa anuvidya tvacam evaavachaayaajahruH // chaa- ava-chaa-. ZB 3.1.2.15-16 te 'vachaaya puruSam / gavy etaaM tvacam adadhus tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSate /15/ avachito hi vai puruSaH. chaaga see goat. chaaga the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a goat. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,3-6] athopastiirya dviH sruveNa vapaaM samavalumpann aahendraagnibhyaaM3 chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti dvir abhi4ghaarayaty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH prasthitaM5 preSyety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) chaaga the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a goat. ApZS 7.21.1 indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiindraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /1/ See also HirZS 4.4.37 [429, 7-8]] (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma). chaaga the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a goat. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,16-18] atha juhuupabhRtaav aadadaana aahe16ndraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiity atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa17gnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSaH prasthitaM preSyeti. (niruuDhapazubandha, pradhaanahoma). chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for two months. ParGSPZ [519,31-32] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for seven months. ParGSPZ [519,33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.185c chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. naarada puraaNa 2.44.51 paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ (gayaamaahaatmya) chaaga dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) chaaga dakSiNaa for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ chaaga elephant or chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / chaaga dakSiNaa for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) chaaga dakSiNaa for raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 chaaga dakSiNaa for raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ chaaga dear to skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.11ab, 16, 18a paarzvasthau puujayec chaagakukkuTau svaamivallabhau / ... pratyakSo hemaghaTitaz chaago vaa kukkuTo 'thavaa / praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ ... chaagapriyaz ... . chaagalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 65. chaagalakSaNa a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, pp. 22-23. chaagalii in an aakarSaNa of varastriis who will give everything one desires; after their appearnce a homa is performed and chaagaliis are touched with bhasma. AVPZ 36.25.1-4 gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM gomayenopalepayet / tatraagniM trikapaaleSu jvaalayitvaa praNamya ca /25.1/ zirasaa ?vaanareNaatha mukhavaadyaM tu kaarayet / yatra tac chruuyate tatra aagacchanti varastriyaH /25.2/ daMSTraaghaNTaaninaadaas tu jvaalaamukhabhayaanakaaH / yat tvaM kaamayase putra tat sarvaM dadmahe vayam /25.3/ iti bruvatyaH sarvaas taa yatra homaH kRto bhavet / tadbhasmanaa tu saMspRStaaz chaagalyaH suprabhaavataH /25.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) chaagapriya a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . chaandogya braahmaNa edition. lakSmiikaanta zarman, ed. chaandogya braahmaNam, 3 parts, Kumbakonam, part 1, 1982, part 2, 1981, part 3, 1980. chaandogya upaniSad abbreviation: ChU. chaandogya upaniSad edition. Wolfgang Morgenroth, 1958, chaandogya-upaniSad: Versuch einer kritischen Ausgabe mit einer Uebersetzung und einer Uebersicht ueber ihre Lehren, Inaugural-Dissertation (Jena). chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Barend Faddegon, 1926, "The Catalogue of Sciencesin the chaandogya-upaniSad," Acta Orientalia 4: 42-54. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaandUp 5.9.2," Kl. Schr., pp. 527-530. ChU 5.9.2. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Hamm, Frank-Richard. 1969. "chaandogyopaniSad VI. Ein erneuter Versuch." in Festschrift fuer Erich Frauwallner = WZKSO 12/13. ChU 6. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Ickler, Ingeborg. 1973. Untersuchungen zur Wortstellung und Syntax der chaandogyopaniSad/ Goppinger(?) Akademische Beitrage, 75. Goppingen. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. A. Wezler, 1982/1983, "Zum Verstandnis von chaandogya-upaniSad 5.1.12," StII 8/9, pp. 147-168. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Klaus Witz, 1992, "ChU 3.18 in the light of two other texts," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 323ff. chaandogya upaniSad parallel passages with the jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa: M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 90-92; 93., n. 20. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 2.11-21. bibl. R. Tsuchida, 2001, "Zu chaandogya-upaniSad 2,11-21," Bukkyo Bunka Ronshu, vol. 5, pp. 3-25. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 2.23. bibl. R. Tsuchida, 1996, "Versuch einer Interpretation von chaandogya-upaniSad 2.23," StII 20, pp. . chaandogya upaniSad ChU 4.1-3. bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1996, "Zur Geschichte vom Koenig jaanazruti pautraayaNa (chaandogya-upaniSad IV 1-3)," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 20 = Festschrift Paul Thieme, pp. 89-115. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 5.9.2. bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaand up. 5,9,2," KZ 68: 58-61. (Kl. Schr. pp. 527-530.) chaandogya upaniSad ChU 6.8-16. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 2001, "uddaalaka's Teaching in chaandogya upaniSad 6,8-16," IIJ 44-4, pp. 289-298. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 6.13.2. bibl. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, pp. 73-75. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 7.26. bibl. K. Rueping, 1977, "Zur Emanationslehre im mokSadharma," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 3, pp. . (the cosmogonic philosophy in mbh 12.224 goes back to ZB 6.1.1.2, ChU 7.26 and TU 2.1. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 775, n. 10.)) chaaya see bhuutagaNa*. chaaya as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. chaayaa see dhaatriichaayaa. chaayaa see duzcchaayaa. chaayaa see gajacchaayaa. chaayaa see naSTachaayaaruupa. chaayaa see reflection of oneself on a fluid. chaayaa try to find it s.v. ariSTa. chaayaa :: mRtyu, tamas. AB 7.12.2. chaayaa indra plays with padghoSas and chaayaa, by which amitras are alarmed. AV 5.21.8 yair indraH prakriiDate padghoSaiz chaayayaa saha / tair amitraas trasantu no 'mii ye yanty aniikazaH /8/ chaayaa the mother of Saturn. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.9] oM namaH zanaizcaraaya / raviputraaya / chaayaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) chaayaa the mother of Saturn. BodhGZS 1.17.47c niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ (navagrahapuujaa) chaayaa worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4b caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) chaayaa a rite to appease an anger of love is performed in the shadow of the person. KauzS 36.28-31 ava jyaam ity (AV 6.42) dRSTvaazmaanam aadatte /28/ dvitiiyayaabhinidadhaati /29/ tRtiiyayaabhiniSThiivati /30/ chaayaayaaM sajyaM karoti /31/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) chaayaa as an object of an abhicaara, see KauzS 47.55 chaayaaM vaa // chaayaa the daNDa made of palaaza wood is given to the braahmaNa brahmacaarin in the shadow of a palaaza tree. KathGS 41.21-22 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya chaayaayaaM vaacayati suzravaH suzvravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaa asy evaM maa suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo vedasya nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati ... /22/ chaayaa on the daytime the homa is to be performed in the shadow. Rgvidhaana 4.24 (4.5.24) juhuyaan nizi puurvasmin bhaage raatrisamaahitaH / divaa caavazyakaM kaaryaM chaayaayaam aMzutejasaa /24/ chaayaa persons whose shadow one should not tread upon. padma puraaNa 1.49.88ab devataanaaM guror aajnaaM snaatakaacaaryayor api /87/ naakraamet kaamataz chaayaaM viprasya diikSitasya ca / (sadaacaara) chaayaa classification of chaayaas according to the five elements. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 7.10-13 khaaadiinaaM panca pancaanaaM chaayaa vividhalakSaNaaH / naabhasii nirmalaa niilaa sasnehaa saprabheva ca /7.10/ ruukSaa zyaavaaruNaa yaa tu vaayavii sa hataprabhaa / vizuddharaktaa tv aagneyii diiptaabhaa darzanapriyaa /11/ zuddhavaiduuryavimalaa susnigdhaa caambhasii mataa / sthiraa snigdhaa ghanaa zlakSNaa zyaamaa zvetaa ca paarthivii /7.14/ vaayavii garhitaa tv aasaaM catasraH syuH sukhodayaaH / vaayavii tu vinaazaaya klezaaya mahate 'pi vaa /7.13/ chaayaa means portrait. P. Granoff, 1992, "Worship as commemoration: pilgrimage, death and dying in Medieval Jainism," Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, 10, p. 68, n. 10. (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 24, n. 53.) chaayaacchatra kedaara in kaamaakhyaa is called so. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.105 kedaarasaMjnakaM kSetraM madhyasthaM siddhakaamayoH / diirghaM caturdazavyaama cchaayaacchatraahvayaM tu tat /105/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya) chaayaabhogasthaana in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.104 hayagriivasya puurvasyaaM kedaarasya tu pazcime / chaayaabhogaahvayasthaanaM purii bhogavatii tathaa /104/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) chaayaadoSa VadhSm 42: chaayaam antyazvapaakaanaaM spRSTvaa snaanaM samaacaret / catvaariMzatpadaam uurdhvaM chaayaadoSo na vidyate // chaayaalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.263. chaayaapuruSalakSaNa see pratiikopaasana. chaayaapuruSalakSaNa ziva puraaNa 5.28.4-10. zakuna. chaayaasatii mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 9.55ff. chaayaastambha see memorial stone. chaayaastambha bibl. H. Sarkar, 1982, "The chaayaa-sthambhas from naagaarjunakoNDa," in S. Settar and G.D. Sontheimer, eds., 1982, Memorial Stones: A Study of Their Origins, Significance and Variety, Dharwad: Insitute of Indian Art History, Kranatak University, pp. 199-207. chaayaastambha bibl. H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, pp. 23-24. chaayaavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.1-32 athaataz chaayaavipratipattim adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ zyaavaa lohitikaa niilaa piitikaa vaapi maanavam / abhidravanti yaM chaayaaH sa paraasur asaMzayam /3/ hriir apakramate yasya prabhaasmRtidhRtizriyaH / akasmaad yaM bhajante vaa sa gataasur asaMzayam /4/ yasyaadharauSThaH patitaH kSiptaz cordhvaM tathottaraH / ubhau vaa jaambavaabhaasau durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /5/ aaraktaa dazanaa yasya zyaavaa vaa syuH patanti vaa / khanjanapratimaa vaapi taM gataayuSam aadizet /6/ kRSNaa stabdhaavaliptaa vaa jihvaa zuunaa ca yasya vai / karkazaa vaa bhaved yasya so 'ciraad vijahaaty asuun /7/ kuTilaa sphuTitaa vaapi zuSkaa vaa yasya naasikaa / avasphuurjati magnaa vaa na sa jiivati maanavaH /8/ saMkSipte viSame stabdhe rakte sraste ca locane / syaataaM vaa prasrute yasya sa gataayur naro dhruvam /9/ kezaa siimantino yasya saMkSipte vinate bhruvau / luNDanti caakSipakSmaaNi so 'ciraad yaati mRtyave /10/ naaharaty annam aasyasthaM na dhaarayati yaH ziraH / ekaagradRSTir muuDhaatmaa sadyaH praaNaan jahaati saH /11/ balavaan durbalo vaapi saMmohaM yo 'dhigacchati / utthaapyamaano bahuzas taM pakvaM bhiSag aadizet /12/ uttaanaH sarvadaa zete paadau vikurute ca yaH / viprasaaraNaziilo vaa na sa jiivati maanavaH /13/ (to be continued) chaayaavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.1-32 (continued from above) ziitapaadakarocchvaasaz chinnocchvaasaz ca yo bhavet / kaakocchvaasaz ca yo martyas taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /14/ nidraa na chidyate yasya yo vaa jaagarti sarvadaa / muhyed vaa vaktukaamaz ca pratyaakhyeyaH sa jaanataa /15/ uttarauSThaM ca yo lihyaad utkaaraaMz ca karoti yaH / pretair vaa bhaaSate saardhaM pretaruupaM tam aadizet /16/ khebhyaH saromakuupebhyo yasya raktaM pravartate / puruSasyaaviSaartasya sadyo jahyaat sa jiivitam /17/ vaataaSThiilaa tu hRdaye yasyordhvam anuyaayinii / rujaannavidveSakarii sa paraasur asaMzayam /18/ ananyopadravakRtaH zophaH paadasamutthitaH / puruSaM hanti naariiM tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam /19/ atisaaro jvaro hikkaa chardiH zuunaaNDameDhrataa / zvaasinaH kaasino vaapi yasya taM kSiiNam aadizet /20/ svedo daahaz ca balavaan hikkaa zvaasaz ca maanavam / balavantam api praaNair viyunjanti na saMzayaH /21/ zyaavaa jihvaa bhaved yasya savyaM caakSi nimajjati / mukhaM ca jaayate puuti yasya taM parivarjayet /22/ vakram aapuuryate 'zruuNaaM svidyataz caraNaav ubhau / cakSuz caakulataaM yaati yamaraaSTraM gamiSyataH /23/ atimaatraM laghuuni syur gaatraaNi gurukaaNi vaa / yasyaakasmaat sa vijneyo gantaa vaivasvataalayam /24/ (to be continued) chaayaavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.1-32 (continued from above) pankamatsyavasaatailaghRtagandhaaMz ca ye naraaH / mRSTagandhaaMz ca ye vaanti gantaaras te yamaalayam /25/ yuukaa lalaaTam aayaanti baliM naaznanti vaayasaaH / yeSaaM caapi ratir naasti yaataaras te yamaalayam /26/ jvaraatisaarazophaaH syur yasyaanyonyaavasaadinaH / prakSiiNabalamaaMsasya naasau zakyaz cikitsitam /27/ kSiiNasya yasya kSuttRSNe hrdyair miSTair hitais tathaa / na zaamyato 'nnapaanaiz ca tasya mRtyur upasthitaH /28/ pravaahikaa ziraHzuulaM koSThazuulaM ca daaruNam / pipaasaa balahaaniz ca tasya mRtyur upasthitaH /29/ viSameNopacaareNa karmabhiz ca puraakRtaiH / anityatvaac ca jantuunaaM jiivitaM nidhanaM vrajet /30/ pretaa bhuutaaH pizaacaaz ca rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / maraNaabhimukhaM nityam upasarpanti maanavam /31/ taani bheSajaviiryaaNi pratighnanti jighaaMsayaa / tasmaan moghaaH kriyaaH sarvaa bhavanty eva gataayuSaam /32/ chada txt. ApZS 22.11.9-11. (ekaaha) chadis see roof. chadis see sadas (chadis of sadas). chagala in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground a chagala is slaughtered. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]). (sacrificial animal) chandaaMsi correlation between meters/chandas and deities/devataa, in a mantra recited to order the king to mount the aasandii and its interpretation. AB 8.6.3-7 (3) agniS Tvaa gaayatryaa sayuk chandasaarohatu savitoSNihaa somo 'nuSTuhaa bRhaspatir bRhatyaa mitraavaruNau panktyendras triSTubha vizve devaa jagatyaa taan aham anu raajyaaya saamraajyaaya bhaujyaaya svaaraajyaaya vaivaajyaaya paarameSThyaaya raajyaaya maahaaraajyaayaadhipatyaaya svaavazyaayaatiSThaayaarohaami (4) ity etaam aasandiim aarohed dakSiNenaagre jaanunaatha savyena (5) tat tad itii3G / (6) caturuttarair vai devaaz chandobhiH sayug bhuutvaitaaM zriyam aarohan yasyaam eta etarhi pratiSThitaa agnir gaayatryaa savitoSNihaa somo 'nuSTubhaa bRhaspatir bRhatyaa mitraavaruNau panktyendras triSTubhaa vizve devaa jatatyaa (7) te ete abhyanuucyete agner gaayatry abhavat sayugveti (RV 10.130.4-5). RV 10.130.4-5 reads as follows: agner gaayatry abhavat sayugvoSNihayaa savitaa sam babhuuva / anuSTubhaa soma ukthair mahasvaan bRhaspater bRhatii vaacam aavat /4/ viraaN mitraavaruNayor abhizriir indrasya triSTub iha bhaago ahnaH / vizvaan devaaJ jagaty aa viveza tena caakLpra RSayo manuSyaaH /5/ (punarabhiSeka) chandaaMsi correlation between metres, vital functions and cosmic entities, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual. pp. 233-234, n. 61 on JB 1.104 [45,19-28]. chandaaMsi correlation between metres, vital functions and cosmic entities. JB 1.104 [45,19-28] gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan pRthiviiM manasaa gacchet / praaNyaapaanyaa19nyaat / sat iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //20 triSTubhi stutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann antarikSaM manasaa gacchet / didRkSetaivaakSi21bhyaam / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSenaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //22 jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan dizaH pazuun manasaa gacchet / zuzruuSetaiva23 karNaabhyaam / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //24 anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan divaM manasaa gacchet / vaacaa gaayan vaak25 iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa karoti //26 panktyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann Rtuun manasaa gacchet / parokSeNaivainaan tad27 ruupeNa gaayati //28 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions, Bolle'e, translation of the SaDviMzabraahmaNa, note on SB 2.1.6. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions, JB 1.99 [43,21] teSaaM praaNam eva gaayatryaavRnjata cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions. JB 1.99 [43,26-28] prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa dhuurbhir evaasRjata / reta eva retasyayaasincat praaNaM gaayatryaa samairayac cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa / aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyupaadadhaat. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions. JB 1.269 [112,11-12] mano vai retasyaa praaNo gaayatrii cakSus triSTup zrotraM jagatii vaag anuSTup. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and the three lokas. TS 4.2.1.1-2 viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihaa gaayatraM chanda aaroha pRthiviim anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'sy abhizastihaa traiSTubhaM chanda aarohaantarikSam anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'sy araatiiyato hantaa jaagartam chanda aaroha divam anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'si zatruuyato hantaanuSTubhaM chanda aaroha dizo 'nu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMaH. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and the three lokas. JB 1.99 [43,22-23] asmaad evainaan lokaad gaayatryaantaraayann antarikSaat triSTubhaamuSmaaj jagatyaa pazubhyo 'nuSTubhaa. chandaaMsi :: anjayo vaaghataH, see anjayo vaaghataH :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: aajya, see aajya :: chandaaMsi (TB). chandaaMsi :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. KS 20.1 [19,20-21] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandaaMsi :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. TS 5.1.5.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa), TS 5.2.1.2 (agnicayana, viSNukrama), TS 5.2.4.1 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandaaMsi :: agner vaasas, see agner vaasas (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: agner yoni. KS 19.10 [11,15] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); KS 20.4 [22,12] (agnicayana, sikataa). chandaaMsi :: anuyaajaaH, see anuyaajaaH :: chandaaMsi (ZB). chandaaMsi :: bRhaspati, see bRhaspati :: chandaaMsi (MS). chandaaMsi :: braahmaNaaH. BodhGPbhS 1.3.2, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,3] (daiva and pitrya). chandaaMsi :: brahman. MS 3.1.2 [2,14] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.7 [9,11] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana); MS 3.2.3 [19,1; 11] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.8 [41,16-17], MS 3.6.3 [63,10] (diikSaa). chandaaMsi :: catvaari. KS 19.4 [4,18] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.1 [19,3], KS 20.1 [19,20] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 21.8 [48.,2-3]. chandaaMsi :: catvaari. MS 3.1.2 [2,13] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,1; 10] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.8 [41,16]. chandaaMsi :: catvaari. TS 5.1.1.4, 5.1.4.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.2.1.2, TS 5.2.1.5 (agnicayana, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.2.2 (agnicayana); TS 5.2.3.4, TS 5.2.4.1 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandaaMsi :: catvaari. TB 1.3.6.5. chandaaMsi :: daivyaH prajaaH. ZB 11.5.4.17. chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM devaaH. ZB 1.8.2.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"). chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaH. MS 3.2.6 [25,4-5] cha4ndaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz (agnicayana, vaamabhRt); MS 3.3.2 [33,5; 15-16] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaH. TS 5.3.8.1 (agnicayana, chadasyaa). chandaaMsi :: devaa vayonaadhaaH, see devaa vayonaadhaaH :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: devikaaH, see devikaaH :: chandaaMsi (KS, MS, TS, KB). chandaaMsi :: devyaH, see devyaH :: chandaaMsi (ZB). chandaaMsi :: dizaH, see dizaH :: chandaaMsi (ZB). chandaaMsi :: gnaa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra), see gnaa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: gnaaH, see gnaaH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: indriya, viirya. PB 6.9.26. chandaaMsi :: lomaani, see lomaani :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: mithuna. KS 12.8 [170,6-7]. chandaaMsi :: panca. MS 1.4.9 [57,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa pancajanaanaaM). chandaaMsi :: panca pancajanaaH (mantra), see panca pancajanaaH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi (KS). chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. MS 3.2.8. [28,5] (agnicayana, apasyaa); MS 4.3.5 [44,8-9]. chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. KS 12.8 [171,4]; KS 19.10 [10,20] (agnicayana, diikSaa); KS 21.4 [41,5] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.3.5 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.3.8.1, TS 5.3.8.2-3 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 5.4.11.1 (kaamyaciti, chandazcit). chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. PB 19.5.11. chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. ZB 7.5.2.42 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.1, ZB 8.3.3.2 (agnicayan, chandasyaa 3); ZB 8.5.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.13. chandaaMsi :: pazavaH, devaanaam. ZB 1.8.2.8, 9 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja); ZB 1.8.2.14 devaanaaM vai devaaH santi chandaaMsy eva, pazavo hy eSaaM (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"). chandaaMzi :: praaNaaH. MS 3.1.9 [11,12-13] (agnicayana, diikSaa). chandaaMsi :: praaNaaH. KB 11.8 [52,7]. chandaaMsi :: RtvijaH, see RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi (MS, KS, TS). chandaaMsi :: rasa. ZB 7.3.1.37 (agnicayana, sikataa). chandaaMsi :: SaT. JB 1.86 [38,5]; JB 1.131 [55,34-35] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). chandaaMsi :: saadhyaa devaaH (mantra), see saadhyaa devaaH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi (AB). chandaaMsi :: sapta, see caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: sapta. MS 3.1.7 [9,11] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana); MS 3.6.3 [63,9] (diikSaa), MS 3.7.6 [83,4]; [83,5] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). chandaaMsi :: sapta. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, number of verses); TS 6.1.1.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.1.8.1 (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); TS 6.3.7.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). chandaaMsi :: sapta. KB 10.2 [45,12] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, seven verses are recited); KB 14.2 [62,5] (agniSToma, aajyazastra). chandaaMsi :: sapta. ZB 12.2.2.17 (sattra/gavaamayana). chandaaMsi :: sapta. JB 2.200 [246,31] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). chandaaMsi :: sapta. GB 2.2.17 [183,4] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti, seven offerings as the alternative opinion). chandaaMsi :: somasya raajno 'nucaraaNi. TS 6.2.1.2 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, he takes out grain from the cart five times). chandaaMsi :: triiNi. TB 1.5.6.5 (caaturmaasya, nivartana). chandaaMsi :: triiNi. ZB 12.2.2.21 (sattra/gavaamayana). chandaaMsi :: vaac. MS 3.7.6 [83,4-5] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); MS 3.6.5 [66,2] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa); MS 3.10.7 [138,17]. chandaaMsi :: viirya. TS 5.1.6.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa). viraaj :: chandaaMsi, see viraaj :: chandaaMsi (MS). chandaaMsi :: vraata, see vraata :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: vraja, gosthaana (mantra), see vraja, gosthaana (mantra) :: chandaaMsi (KS, MS, TB). chandaaMsi :: yugmanti. PB 3.9.3. chandaaMsi iva :: graama, see graama :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chandaaMsi iva :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chandaaMsi iva :: prajaaH, see prajaaH :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chandaaMsi iva :: ruc, see ruc :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chanda aaziSTham :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: chanda aaziSTham. chandaHpratiSThaana :: yajna, see yajna :: chandaHpratiSThaana (KS, MS). chandas PW. 4) Metrum (vom welchem bald drei, bald sieben Grundformen angenommen werden); die Lehre vom Metrum, Metrik. chandas see agnez chandas. chandas see agraM chandasaam. chandas see anaadhRSTaM chandas. chandas see caraacaraM chandas. chandas see caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi. chandas see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected. chandas see chandoratha. chandas see digupasthaana: with corresponding chandas and devataa. chandas see gaayatrachandas. chandas see indrasya chandas. chandas see indrasya svaM chandas. chandas see metrics. chandas see mukhaM chandasaam. chandas see nihnuvaana chandas. chandas see praajaapatya chandas. chandas see prajaapates svaM chandas. chandas see sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. chandas see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. chandas see viSama chandas. chandas see viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsi. chandas see zithilam iva chandas. chandas bibl. K. Mylius, 1968, "Die Identifikationen der Metren in der Literatur des Rgveda," Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universitaet Leipzig, 17. Jahrgang, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe, Heft 2/3, pp. 267-271. chandas txt. JB 1.283-284 (Caland Auswahl 109-110; Caland's note on p. 110: Vgl. JUB 1.18, das im Anfang mit diesem Stueck uebereinstimmt.) chandas txt. JB 2.382-383 (gavaamayana). chandas an excess or lack of one syllable or two syallables does not matter to identify a certain meter. AB 2.37.10 na vaa ekenakSareNa chandaaMsi viyanti na dvaabhyaaM (aajyazaastra) chandas an enumeration of various beings which represent vayas and various kinds of chandas. TS 4.3.5.1(b) basto vayo vivalaM chando vRSNir vayo vizaalaM chandaH puruSo vayas tantraM chando vyaaghRo vayo 'naadhRSTaM chandaH siMho vayas chadiz chando viSTambho vayo 'dhipatiz chandaH kSatraM vayo mayaMdaM chando vizvakarmaa vayaH paramesthii chando murdhaa vayaH prajaapatiz chandaH. (agnicayana, second citi, vayasyaa bricks) chandas an enumeration of various things which are identified with chandas. TS 4.3.7.1 maa chandaH pramaa chandaH pratimaa chando 'sriiviz chandaH panktiH chanda uSNihaa chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triTup chando jagatii chandaH pRthivii cahndo 'ntarikSaM chando dyauz chadaH samaaz chando nakSatraaNi chando manaz chando vaak chandH kRSiz chando hiraNyaM chando ganzu chando 'jaa chando 'zvaz chandaH. (agnicayana, the third citi, bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks) chandas an enumeration of the names of the chandas in a mantra used at the piling of the viraaj iSTakaas in the agnicayana (TS 5.3.5.4). TS 4.3.12.f evaz chando varivaz chandaH zambhuuz chandaH paribhuuz chanda aachac chando manaz chando vyacaz chandaH sindhuz chandaH samudraM chandaH salilaM chandaH saMyac chando viyac chando bRhac chando rathaMtaraM chando nikaayaz chando vivadhaz chando giraz chando bhrajaz chandaH saSTup chando 'nuSTup chandaH kakuc chandas trikakuc chandaH kaavyaM chando 'nkupaM chandaH /2/ padapanktiz chando 'kSarapantiz chando viSTaarapanktiz chandaH kSuro bhRjvaaJ chandaH prachac chandaH pakSaz chanda evaz chando varivaz chando vayaz chando vayaskRc chando vizaalaM chando viSpardhaaz chandaz chadiz chando duurohaNaM chandas tantraM chando 'nkaankaM chandaH /3/ (agnicayana, viraaj iSTakaas) chandas an enumeration of five chandas. ManZS 5.2.15.2 vaag gaayatryai gaayatrii triSTubhe triSTub jagatyai jagaty anuSTubhe 'nuSTup panktaye panktiH prajaapataye // (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa, a mantra which the chosen brahman priest mutters) chandas an enumeration of seven chandas. BaudhZS 24.5 [189,10-11] sapta chandaaMsi caturuttaraaNiiti gaayatry uSNi10g anuSThub bRhatii panktis triSTub jagatiiti. (karmaantasuutra) chandas an enumeration of eight chandas: pankti, aticchandas, zakvarii, gaayatrii, bRhatii, viraaj, triSTubh, jagatii. KS 26.4 [126,9-13] chandassaMmito vraSTavyaH pancaaratniH9 panktyaa chandasaa saMmitaS SaDaratnir aticchandasaa saMmitas saptaaratniz zakva10ryaa saMmito 'STaaratnir gaayatryaa saMmito navaaratnir bRhatyaa saMmito dazaa11ratnir viraajaa saMmita ekaadazaaratnis triSTubhaa saMmito dvaadazaaratnir jaga12tyaa saMmitas. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, chandassaMmita) chandas an enumeration of eight chandas. ZB 8.3.3.5-6 athaato niruktaany eva chandaaMsy upadadhaati /5/ panktiz chandaH / uSNik chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triSTup chando jagatii chanda ity etaani niruktaani viraaDaSTamaani chandaaMsy upadadhaati (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). chandas an enumeration of ten chandas. TS 4.3.5.1(a) tryavir vayas triSTup chando, dityavaaD vayo viraaT chandaH, pancaavir vayo gaayatrii chandas, trivatso vaya uSNihaa chandas, turyavaaD vayo 'nuSTup chandaH, paSThavaad vayo bRhatii chanda, ukSaa vayaH satobRhatii chanda, RSabho vayaH kakuc chando, dhenur vayo jagatii chando, 'nadvaan vayaH panktiz chando. (agnicayana, second citi, vayasyaa bricks) chandas an enumeration of three kinds of chandas: niruktaani chandaaMsi, devatyaani chandaaMsi and devataaz chandaaMsi. ZB 8.3.3.5-6 athaato niruktaany eva chandaaMsy upadadhaati /5/ panktiz chandaH / uSNik chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triSTup chando jagatii chanda ity etaani niruktaani viraaDaSTamaani chandaaMsy upadadhaati pRthivii chando 'ntarikSaM chanda ity yaany etad devatyaani chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaaty agnir devataa vaato devatety etaa vai devataaz chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaati /6/ (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). chandas nirvacana. MS 3.4.7 [54,14-15] devaa asuraan hatvaa mRtyor abibhayus te chandaaMsy apazyaMs taani praavizaMs tebhyo yad yad achadayat tenaatmaanam achaadayanta tac chandasaaM chandastvam. chandas nirvacana. ZB 8.5.2.1 atha chandasyaa upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatiH paapmano mRtyor muktvaannam aichat tasmaad u haitad upataapii vasiiyaan bhuutvaannam ichati tasminn aazaMsante 'nnam ichati jiiviSyatiiti tasmai devaa etad annaM praayachann etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavas taany asmaa achadayaMs taani yad asmaa achadayaMs tasmaac chandaaMsi /1/ (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandas and their deities. RV 10.130.4-5 agner gaayatry abhavat sayugvoSNihayaa savitaa saM babhuuva / anuSTubhaa soma ukthair mahasvaan bRhaspater bRhatii vaacam aavat /4/ viraaG mitraavaruNayor abhizriir indrasya triSTub iha bhaago ahnaH / vizvaan devaan jagaty aaviveza tena caakLpra RSayo manuSyaaH /5/ (K. Mylius, Identifikationen der Metren, p. 268, 270. chandas and their deities. AB 3.13.1 prajaapatir vai yajnaM chandaaMsi devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyabhajat sa gaayatriim evaagnaye vasubhyaH praataHsavane 'bhajat triSTubham indraaya rudrebhyo madhyaMdine jagatiiM vizvebhyo devebhya aadityebhyas tRtiiyasavane. chandas and their deities. AB 8.6.3 agniS Tvaa gaayatryaa sayuk, etc. chandas many iSTakaas are named after the chandas, their brief explanations. TS 5.3.8.1-3. chandas :: gaayatra. MS 3.9.5 [121,12]. chandas :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: chandas. chandas by the stoma devas prospered in this world and by chandas in yonder world. TS 5.2.1.6-7 stomena vai devaa asmiG loka aardhnuvaJ chandobhir amuSmint stomasyeva khalu vaa etad ruupaM yad vaatsapraM yad vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ imam eva tena lokam abhi jayati. (agnicayana, vaatsapra). chandas by the chandas devas went to the svarga loka. TS 5.2.3.4 chandobhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayaJ catasraH praaciir upa dadhaati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandas addressed in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.5, 9 oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan / ko vo yunaktiiti ca / upaakurmahe 'dhyaayaan upatiSThantu chandaaMsiiti ca /5/ ... darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan ko vo vimuncatiiti vimucyotsRjaamahe 'dhyaayaan pratizvasantu chandaaMsiiti ca /9/ chandas a vedaanga, txt. agni puraaNa 328-335. chandasaaM doha see doha. chandasaaM doha KS 19.6 [7,10-11] dhaarayaa10 mayi prajaam ity (KS 16.5 [225,20] aaziir evaiSaa chandasaaM doho. (agnicayana, ukhaa) (Gonda, 1989, Prayer and blessing, p. 60. chandasaaM jyotis :: viraaj, see viraaj :: chandasaaM jyotis (MS, KS, TS, PB). chandasaaM rasa :: vazaa, see vazaa :: chandasaaM rasa. chandasaaM ruupa :: dhenavaH, see dhenavaH :: chandasaaM ruupa. chandasaaM ruupa PB 6.9.25 davidyutatyaa ruceti vai gaayatryaa ruupaM pariSTobhantyeti triSTubhaH kRpety anuSTubhaH somaaH zukraa gavaazira iti jagatyaaH sarveSaaM vaa eSaa chandasaaM ruupaM chandaaMsiiva khalu vai vraatopadeSaa pratipad bhavati svenaivainaaMs tad ruupeNa samardhayati // chandasaaM viiryavattame :: gaayatrii, triSTubh, see gaayatrii, triSTubh :: chandasaaM viiryavattame. chandasaam see cakSur jyotiz chandasaam. chandasaam see paramaa chandasaam. chandasaam see varSman, chandasaam. chandasaam anta :: jagatii, see jagatii :: chandasaam anta. chandaskaama gaayatrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 gaayatriiM chandobrahmavarcasakaamasya. chandaso vikaara :: gaayatrii, triSTubh, see gaayatrii, triSTubh :: chandaso vikaaraH (KB). chandasyaa a kind of iSTakaas. chandasyaa txt. MS 3.2.9 [30,3-8] (the third citi), MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] (the fifth citi). chandasyaa txt. KS 20.11 [31,12-19] (the third citi), KS 21.4 [41,1-14] (the fifth citi). chandasyaa txt. TS 4.4.4 chandasyaa bricks (m.). chandasyaa txt. TS 5.3.2.3-4 (the third citi), TS 5.3.8.1-3 (the fifth citi). chandasyaa txt. ZB 8.3.3.1-12 (the third citi), ZB 8.6.2.1-17 (the fifth citi). chandasyaa in the first citi. MS 3.2.8. [28,4-6] ya4d etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsi yad dakSiNata upadadhyaad abhiipataH5 prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaad atha yad uttarata upadadhaaty apavaahata eva (agnicayana, apasyaa). chandasyaa in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,4-16] ([28,4-12]) pazur vaa agniH pazor eSa yonir vikriyate reto 'pasyaa yad apasyaa4 upadadhaati yonaa eva reto dadhaati yadaa vai pazus saMvartate 'tha jaayate5 pazavaz chandasyaa yad apasyaa anu cchandasyaa upadadhaati pazuunaaM prajaatyai6 pancopadadhaati paanktaaH pazavo yaavaan eva pazus taM prajanayatiiyaM vaa a7gner atidaahaad abibhet saitaa apasyaa asRjata taa upaadhatta yad apasyaa8 upadhiiyante 'syaa anatidaahaayovaaca heyam adad it sa brahmaNaannaM ya10syaitaa upadhiiyanta ity atti brahmaNaannaM ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte panca10 purastaat pratiiciir upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pratyaG pazur jaayate panca da11kSiNata udiiciis tasmaad pumaan striyam upazaye // chandasyaa in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,4-16] ([28,12-16]) panca pazcaa12t praaciis tasmaat pazcaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pancottaraac chandasyaaH pazavo13 vai chandasyaa uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazuun eva prajaataan svam aayatanam abhi14pryuuhati pazuunaam ahiMsaayai nottaraad apasyaa upadadhyaad yad upadadhyaad abhiipa15taH prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaat. chandasyaa in the first citi. TS 5.2.10.2 pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhi pary uuhate (agnicayana, apasyaa). chandasyaa in the first citi. ZB 7.5.2.42 atha yaaH pancottaraaH / taaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavo 'nnam u pazor maaMsam atha etebhyaH pazubhyo maaMsaany utkraantaani bhavanti tad yac chandasyaa upadadhaaty eSv evaitat pazuSu maaMsaani dadhaaty anantarhitaaH pazubhya upadadhaaty anantarhitaani tat pazubhyo maaMsaani dadhaaty antaraa apasyaa bhavanti baahyaz chandasyaa antaraa hy aapo baahyaani maaMsaani. chandasyaa in the second citi. ZB 8.2.3.9-14 (9-13) yad v eva chandasyaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaat pazava udakraamaMs chandaaMsi bhuutvaa taan gaayatrii chando bhuutvaa vayasaapnot tad yad gaayatry aapnod etad dhi chanda aaziSThaM saa tad bhuutvaa prajaapatir etaan pazuun vayasaapnot /9/ muurdhaa vaya iti / prajaapatir vai muurdhaa sa vayo 'bhavat prajaapatis chanda iti prajaapatir eva chando 'bhavat /10/ kSatraM vaya iti / prajaapatir vai kSatraM sa vayo 'bhavan mayaMdaM chanda iti yad vaa aniruktaM tan mayaMdaM anirukto vai prajaapatiH prajaapatir eva chando 'bhavat /11/ viSTambho vaya iti / prajaapatir vai viSTmbhaH sa vayo 'bhavad adhipatiz chanda iti prajaapatir vaa adhipatiH prajaapatir eva chando 'bhavat /12/ vizvakarmaa vaya iti / prajaapatir vai vizvakarmaa sa vayo 'bhavat parameSThii chanda ity aapo vai prajaapatiH taa hi parame sthaane tiSThanti prajaapatir eva parameSThii chando 'bhavat /13/ ZB 8.2.3.14 ... atha ye 'smaat te pazava udakraamann ete te pancadazottare vajro vai pazavo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yasya pazavo bhavanty apaiva sa paapmaanaM hate vajro haiva tasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad yaaM kaaM ca dizaM pazumaan eti vajravihitaaM haiva taam anveti /14/(agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandasyaa in the second citi. ZB 8.2.3.9-14 (14) taani vaa etaani / catvaari vayaMsi catvaari chandaaMsi tad aSTaav aSTaakSaraa gaayatry eSaa vai saa gaayatrii yaa tad bhuutvaa prajaapatir etaan pazuun vayasaapnot tasmaaj jiirNam pazuM vayasaapta ity aacakSate tasmaad u sarvaasv eva vayo vaya ity anuvartate 'tha ye 'smaat te pazava udakraamann ete te pancadazottare vajro vai pazavo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yasya pazavo bhavanty apaiva sa paapmaanaM hate vajro haiva tasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad yaaM kaaM ca dizaM pazumaan eti vajravihitaaM haiva taam anveti /14/ chandasyaa in the third citi. MS 3.2.9 [30,3-8] maa chandaH pramaa chandaH pratimaa chandaa itiiyaM vai maantarikSaM pramaa3sau pratimemaan eva lokaan upadhatte 'tho devachandasaani vaa etaani deva4chandasaany evopadhatte dvaadaza dvaadazaabhitaa upadadhaati tat SaTtriMzat SaT5triMSadakSaraa bRhatii bRhatii khalu vai chandasaaM svaaraajyam aanaze gachati6 svaaraajyaM yasyaitaa upadhiiyante pazavo vai bRhatii pazavo madhyamaa ci7tis tasmaad etasyaaM cityaam etaa upadhiiyante. chandasyaa in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,12-19] maa chanda12 iti dakSiNata upadadhaati tasmaad dakSiNaavRto maasaaH pRthivii chanda13 iti pazcaat pratiSThityaa agnir devatety uttaraad ojo vaa agnir oja evotta14raad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati dvaadazadakSiNata upadadhaa15ti dvaadaza pazcaad dvaadazottaraat taaS SaTtriMzat saMpadyante SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii16 bRhatii chandasaaM svaaraajyam aanaze svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM vidvaan etaa17 upadhatte SaTtriMzad etaaS SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii vaarhataaH pazavo 'ntarikSa18m eSaa citiH pazavo 'ntarikSaM pazuSv eva pazuun dadhaaty. chandasyaa in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.3-5 chandaaMsi pazuSv aajim ayus taan bRhaty ud ajayat tasmaad baarhataaH /3/ pazava ucyante maa chanda iti dakSiNata upa dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNaavRto maasaaH pRthivii chanda iti pazcaat pratiSThityaa agnir devatety uttarato ojo vaa agnir oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato'bhiprayaayii jayati SaTtriMzat sam padyante SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii baarhataaH pazavaH bRhatyaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe bRhatii chandasaaM svaaraajyam pariiyaaya yasyaitaaH /4/ upadhiiyante gachati svaaraajyam. chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.1-3 atha chandasyaa upadadhaati / pazavo vai chandaaMsy antarikSam madhyamaa citir antarikSe tat pazuM dadhaati tasmaad antarikSaayatanaaH pazavaH /1/ yad v eva chandasyaa upadadhaati / pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavo madhyaM madhyamaa citir madhyatas tad annaM dadhaati /2/ taa dvaadaza-dvaadazopadadhaati / dvaadazaakSaraa vai jagatii pazavo jagaty antarikSam madhyamaa citir antarikSe tat pazuun dadhaati tasmaad antarikSaayatanaaH pazavaH /3/ chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.5-6 maa chanda iti / ayaM vai loko maayaM hi loko mita iva pramaa chanda ity antarikSaloko vai pramaantarikSaloko hy asmaal lokaat pramita iva pratimaa chanda ity asau vai lokaH pratimaiSa hy antarikSaloke pratimita ivaasriivayaz chanda ity annam asriivayas tad yad eSu lokeSv annaM tad asriivayo 'tho yad ebhyo lokebhyo 'nnaM sravati tad asriivayo 'thaato niruktaany eva chandaaMsy upadadhaati /5/ panktiz chandaH / uSNik chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triSTup chando jagatii chanda ity etaani niruktaani viraaDaSTamaani chandaaMsy upadadhaati pRthivii chando 'ntarikSaM chanda ity yaany etad devatyaani chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaaty agnir devataa vaato devatety etaa vai devataaz chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaati /6/ chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.8 taani vaa etaani / triiNi dvaadazaany upadadhaati tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhaty eSaa vai saa bRhatii yaaM tad devaa antarikSaM bRhatiiM tRtiiyaaM citim apazyaMs tasyaa etasyai devaa uttamaaH /8/ ZB 8.3.3.8 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.9-10 yad v evaitaa iSTakaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaat sarvaaNi bhuutaani sarvaa dizo 'nu vyudakraaman /9/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yaany asmaat taani bhuutaani vyudakraamann etaas taa iSTakaas tad yad etaa upadadhaati yaany evaasmaat taani bhuutaani vyudakraamaMs taany asminn etat pratidadhaati /10/ chandasyaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] ([33,5-14]) athaiSaa chandazcitiz chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz chandaaM5sy evaitayaa vaamaM pazuun yajamaano 'varunddha etaam vai yajnasenaz caitra u6padadhe sa aanardha Rdhnoti ya etaam upadhatte gaayatriibhiH purastaat saa7dayati tejo vai gaayatrii brahmavarcasaM teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe8 tisra upadadhaati trivRd dhy agnir muurdhanvatiibhiH saadayati muurdhanyo 'saa9niiti triSTubbhir dakSiNata ojo vai viiryaM triSTub oja eva viiryam a10varunddhe jagatiibhiH pazcaat jaagataaH pazavaH pazuun evaavarundddhe 'nuSTu11bbhir uttarato 'nuSTb vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvaaNy evaasya chandaaMsy u12pahitaani bhavanty atha panktiir atha bRhatiir athoSNiho 'tha kakubho 'tha vi13raaja evam asya yathaapuurvaM chandaaMsy upahitaani bhavanti chandasyaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] ([33,14-34,6]) dvipadaa uttamaaH14 saadayati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM15 pazavo yajamaanaayatanaM vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyaayatanaM dhiSNyaa16 yat pazcopadadhyaad bhraatRvyaayatane vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad atha yat pura upadadhaati17 yajamaanaayatane vaa etad vaamaM pazuun dadhaaty aSTopadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii18 gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute 'STau gaayatriibhiH purastaad bahiH19pavamaanasyopadadhyaad yady enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva syaad ekaadaza triSTubbhiH34,1 purastaan maadhyaMdinasya pavamaanasya dvaadaza jagatiibhiH purastaad aarbhavasya2 pavamaanasyaitaa eva pazcaat pavamaanaanaam upadadhyaad yady enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva3 syaat praaNo vai pavamaano 'gnes tejaH pavamaanas tejasaa vaa etad yaja4maano bhraatRvyaM prabhuutaM praNudate tejasaa pratinudate tejasaa vinudate tad bhraa5tRvyasya vaa eSa vinodo chandasyaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] ([34,6-14]) jaanudaghnaM prathamaM cinvaanas cinviita gaayatrii6citaM naabhidaghnam dvitiiyaM vinvaanaz cinviita triSTupcitaM cubukadaghnaM7 tRtiiyaM cinvaanaz cinviita jagaccitaM yaj jyaayaaMsaM citvaa janiiyaaMsaM8 cinviita kaniiyaaMsaM yajnakratum upeyaat kaniiyaaMsiiM prajaaM kaniiyasaH pazuu9n kaniiyo 'nnaadyaM paapiiyaant syaad yat kaniiyaaMsaM citvaa jyaayaaMsaM10 cinute jyaayaaMsam eva yajnakratum upaiti bhaayasiiM prajaaM bhuuyasaH pazuun bhuuyo11 'nnaadyaM vasiiyaan bhavaty eSaa vaa agner uttaravatii naama citir uttaram uttaraM13 zvaH zvaH zreyaan bhavati ya evaM veda /2/14 chandasyaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.4 [41,1-14] ([41,1-8]) yaa aagneyiir gaayatriir muurdhanvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH puurvaardha upada1dhaaty atra triSTubbhir atha jagatiibhir athaanuSTubbhir atha panktibhir atha yat kiJ caagne2yaM chandas sisra ekena chandasaa tisra ekena sarvam agnim anuupadadhaaty etaam ha3 vai yajnasenaz caitraz citiM vidaam cakaara tayaa ha vai sa aanardhardhnoti ya evaM4vidvaan etaa upadhatte pazavo vai chandaaMsi vaamaM devaanaaM pazuun eva vaamaM5 bhraatRvyasya vRnkte // aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyo yad gaarha6patya upadadhyaad bhraatRvye vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad aahavaniiya upadadhaaty aatmann eva7 vaamaM pazuun dhatte chandasyaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.4 [41,1-14] ([41,8-14]) saiSottaravedir naama citis tasmaad etaa uttamaayaaM cityaa8m upadhiiyanta uttamas samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte pazu9r vaa agnir agnimukhaan prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata yat panca citayas tasmaat paa10nktaaH pazava ucyante yat tisras trivRd dhy agnir yad dve dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai11 dvyakSaram loma dvyakSaraM carma dvyakSaraM maaMsaM dvyakSaram asthi dvyakSaro majjaa tad daza12 dazaakSaraM viraaT tasmaad vairaaHaaH pazava ucyante yo jaanudaghnas sa gaayatra13cid yo naabhidaghnas sa triSTupcid yaH puruSamaatras sa jagaccit. chandasyaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.8.1-3 (1-2) chandaaMsy upa dadhaati pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazuun evaava runddhe chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavo vaamam eva pazuun ava runddha etaaM ha vai yajnasenaz caitriyaayaNaz citiM vidaaM cakaara tayaa vai sa pazuun avaarunddha yad etaam upadadhaati pazuun evaava runddhe gaayatriiH purastaad upa dadhaati tejo vai gaayatrii teja eva /1/ mukhato dhatte muurdhanvatiir bhavanti muurdhaanam evainam samaanaanaaM karoti chandasyaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.8.1-3 (2-3) triSTubha upa dadhaatiindriyaM vai triSTug indriyam eva madhyato dhatte jagatiir upa dadhaati jaagataa vai pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddhe 'nuSTubha upa dadhaati praaNaa vaa anuSTup praaNaanaam utsRSTyai bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati viSuruupaa vai pazavaH pazavaH /2/ chandaaMsi viSuruupaan eva pazuun avarunddhe viSuruupam asya gRhe dRzyate yasyaitaa upadhiiyante ya u cainaa evaM vedaatichandasam upa dadhaaty atichandaa vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvebhir evainaM chandobhiz cinute varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandasam upadadhaati varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti dvipadaa upa dadhaati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai /3/ chandasyaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.5.2.1-2 atha chandasyaa upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatiH paapmano mRtyor muktvaannam aichat tasmaad u haitad upataapii vasiiyaan bhuutvaannam ichati tasminn aazaMsante 'nnam ichati jiiviSyatiiti tasmai devaa etad annaM praayachann etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavas taany asmaa achadayaMs taani yad asmaa achadayaMs tasmaac chandaaMsi /1/ taa daza dazopadadhaati / dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD u kRtsnam annaM sarvam evaasminn etat kRtsnam annaM dadhaati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etat kRtsnam annaM dadhaati /2/ chandasyaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.2.1 chandasyaa upadadhaati / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra zriyam aichan no haiSo 'taH puraa tasmaa alam aasa yac chriyam adhaarayiSyat tasmaad idam apy etarhy aahur na vaa eSo 'aM zriyai dhaaraNaaya raajyaaya vaagraamaNiithyaaya veti tasmai devaa etaaM zriyaM praayacchann etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavo 'nnam u zriiH /1/ ZB 8.6.2.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandasyaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.2.5 yad v eva chandasyaa upadadhaati / etad vai devaa etaM naakaM svargaM lokam apazyann eta stomabhaagaas tasminn avizaMs teSaaM vizataam prajaaptir uttamo 'vizat sa yaH sa prajaapatir etaas taas chandasyaaH /5/ chandasyaaH :: anna. ZB 8.5.3.2 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). chandasyaaH :: pazavaH. KS 20.9 [28,6], KS 20.9 [28,13-14] (agnicayana, apasyaa). chandasyaaH :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.10.2. chandasya prajaapati aa zraavaya, astu zrauSaT, yaja, ye yajaamahe and vaSaT are chandasya prajaapati. TS 1.6.11.4 prajaapatiM tvo veda prajaapatis tvaM veda yam prajaapatir veda sa puNyo bhavaty / eSa vai chandasyaH prajaapatir aa zraavayaastu zrauSaD yaja ye yajaamahe vaSaTkaaro ya evaM veda puNyo bhavati / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) chandazcit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1 chandazcitaM cinviita pazukaamaH pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazumaan eva bhavati ... /1/ (kaamyaciti) chandazcit txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,8-14] atha vai bhavati chandazcitaM cinviita pazukaama iti sa8 chandazcid yatra kva caahutir aagacchati juhoty eva tatraatha yad anya9d aahutibhyaH zariiravad yajur eva tatra japati yajur eva razanayor yaju10r azvagardabhayor yajur ukhaayai pravRnjane yajate vaayavyena pazunaa11 diikSate vimaayaagniM parikhaayaapasyaayatane yajur eva tatra12 japati yajuH sarvaasaam iSTakaanaam upadhaane juhoti zatarudriiyaM13 kurute vasor dhaaraaM. (kaamyaciti) chandazcit contents. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,8-14]: [306,8] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [306,8-9] the chandazcit, [306,9] aahutis are offered withiout reciting yajus, [306,9-11] in cases other than aahutis zariiravat yajus is recited, of the two razanaas, azva and gardabha and the heating of ukhaa, [306,11] pazu to vaayu, [306,12] diikSaa, [306,12] he measures and digs round the ground and he recites yajus only at the apasyaa, [306,13] he recites yajus when he places bricks, [306,13] he offers zatarudriya, [306,14] he performs vasor dhaaraa. chandazcit txt. ApZS 17.26.2. chandazciti see chandasyaa. chandoga a chandoga brahmin is appointed as officiating priest. KauthGS 12 [19,2] athaataz candropasthaanam zuklapakSatRtiiyaapancamyaaM saptamyaaM SaSThe15 vaaSTame vaanuviikSya dine kartavyaM syaat tRtiiye maasi SaSThe maasi19,1 kaaryaM pancaangazodhite dine / chandogaM vedavidbraahmaNaM niyujya2. (candra upasthaana) chandoga prazaMsaa: in the zraaddha when only one braahmaNa is to be feeded a chandoga is to be feeded. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.80-84 zraaddhe braahmaNa ekaz cet svalpaM ca prakRtaM yadi / vaizvadevaM kathaM tatra iti me saMzayo mahaan /80/ praNiitaannaadyam uddhRtya sarvasya prakRtasya tu / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyam evaM bhavati saMpadi /81/ yady ekaM bhojayec chraaddhe chandogaM tatra bhojayet / Rco yajuuMSi saamaani traividyaM tatra tiSThati /82/ Rgbhis tu pitaraH priitaa yajurbhis tu pitaamahaaH / saamabhis prapitaamahaas tasmaat taM tatra bhojayet /83/ aTeta pRthiviiM kRtsnaaM sazailavanakaananaam / labheta yadi pitrartho saamnaam akSaracintakam /84/ chandodevapuujaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 548-551. phaalguna, kRSNa, ekaadazii - dvaadazii (two days). (tithivrata) chandogaNa? referred to in the mention of aavaapika mantra of the gaayatrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.3 saptasu chandaHsv RcaH kalpayitvaa gaayatryaadi gaayatryai svaahety evaM yathaachandaz chandogaNo gaayatryaam. chandoha see piiThaadi. chandoma txt. PB 4.8.7 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). chandoma txt. PB 14.1-15.6 three chandoma days (the seventh, the eighth and the ninth days of the dvaadazaaha). chandoma txt. JB 2.392 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). chandoma note, the second constituent days of the dazaraatra, namely the seventh, the eighth and the ninth day, in the dvaadazaaha are the three chandomas. ZankhZS 10.1.6-9 madhye dazaraatraH /6/ pRSThyaH SalahaH /7/ trayaz chandomaaH /8/ dazamam ahaH /9/ (dvaadazaaha, general remarks) chandoma note, the chandomas as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from lokas. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ...ebhyo lokebhyaz chandomaan /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) chandoma note, inevitable for the sattra. TS 7.4.1.2 asattraM vaa etad yad achandomaM yac chandomaa bhavanti tena sattram. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. KS 33.4 [34,6]. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. TS 7.4.1.2. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. AB 5.21.8; AB 5.21.13. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. PB 3.8.2; PB 3.12.2; PB 19.9.4. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. JB 2.392 [330,33-34]. chandomapavamaana saptaraatra txt. PB 22.6. chandomapavamaana saptaraatra txt. JB 2.309. chandomapavamaana saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.22.17-18. chandomapavamaana triraatra txt. PB 21.6. chandomapavamaana triraatra txt. JB 2.275 (here called govinatachandomapavamaana and described as a variety of the azvamedhatriraatra just as in ZB 13.5.4.20). chandomapavamaana triraatra txt. ApZS 22.18.8. chandomavat dazaraatra txt. ApZS 22.24.3-5. chandoratha TB 1.5.12.5. (agniSToma) change and continuity see diversity. change and continuity bibl. Fausta Nowotny, 1957, "Das puujaavidhiniruupaNa des trimalle," IIJ 1: 114-22. change and continuity bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity in Indian Religion, London, The Hague, Paris: Mouton & Co. change and continuity bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1981, The Sacred Thread, Hinduism in its continuity and diversity, Edinburgh University Press. change and continuity bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1984, "vizvasRj (vizvasRk, vizvasRjaH) and the problem of continuity in Indian religious history," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 395-411. change and continuity bibl. Deshpande, Madhav M. 1985. Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit. Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung. 98: 122-149. change and continuity bibl. Richard K. Payne, 2002, "Tongues of Flame: Homologies in the Tantric Homa," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, pp. 193-210. (an article which put much emphasis on the continuity from veda to tantra!) change and continuity bibl. Sontheimer, Guenther D. 1987. rudra and khaNDobaa: Continuity in Folk Religion. in: Milton Israel and N.K. Wagle (eds.), Religion and Society in Maharashtra. Univ. of Toronto, Centre for South Asian Studies, Toronto 1987, pp.1-31. change and continuity change: D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 74: the vedic mahaavrata and the kaapaalika mahaavrata are different. change and continuity A. Wezler, 1993, "On a prose passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 297-298: "An important area of not only theoretically possibl, but also really existing "relations" between the aayurveda and the veda, however, has obviously been ignored by Filliozat, and other scholars specialized in the history of Indian medicine. What I have in mind is the - rather large and complex - area of "formal" similarities, the notion "formal" covering the "inner form", too, that is to say, e.g. schemes of argumentation, etc.; if attention is equally focussed upon these "formal" similarities - as I should like to add even at the risk of restating what is wellk-known - the number of elements of the veda "surving", though of course not necessarily unchanged, in post-Vedic texts in general will, no doubt, increase considerably if not dramatically, and Indologists will be able to perceive more clearly how far the continuity really extends - and will consequently wonder whether it is at all justified to speak of a `break' between the Vedic and the post-Vedic period." changes in the Indian tradition, see zrauta ritual: changes. changes in the Indian tradition see kalivarjya, "condemned practice". changes in the Indian tradition see obsolete custom. changes in Indian tradition Kane 5: 1271-1272. changes in the Indian tratition. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 24-25 "Towards the end of the Vedic period the high spirit of domination by military power and of maintenance of racial and cultural distinction of the Vedic Aryans began to calm down to a very great extent, and there was a growing tendency towards cultural assimilation. Now, the work of assimilation was mainly taken up by the authors of the mahaabhaarata and puraaNic works, who believed deeply in the theory of rebirth, gave a very high place to the saaMkhya and vedaanta systems of philosophy, and explained the nature of the gods and goddesses and the universe through a fusion of the principles of these two systems. These authors had much broader views than the orthodox followers of the Vedic religion and, unlike the Vedic Aryans, tried to bring the antagonistic non-Aryans into the Aryan fold by making a wise compromise between the Vedic and non-Vedic ideas. But as no female deity could be given a pre-eminent positon in the recognised pantheon without going against the Vedic tradition and the principles of saaMkhya and vedaanta, they connected some of their female deities with ziva and some with viSNu and explained the relation of these gods and goddesses with the priciples of saaMkhya and vedaanta. channaiH a way to sing the stotra. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 101, n. 19: "Eingehuellt" heisst wahrscheinlich "durch stobha-Silben ersetzt", vgl. Caland, Auswahl, section 34, n. 4. chardis see vomitting. chariot see ratha. chariot drive see chariot race. chariot race see rathaarohaNa. chariot race see rathayaatraa. chariot race in the azvamedha. bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2009, "Chariot drive in the azvamedha," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57,3, pp. 1143-1150. chariot race in the azvamedha. bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the veda, pp. 51-53. chariot race in the raajasuuya. bibl. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 127-139. chariot race in the raajasuuya. bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the veda, pp. 45-51. chariot race in the vaajapeya. bibl. Kane 2: 1208. chariot race in the vaajapeya. bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the veda, pp. 28-45. chariot race bibl. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 21-23. chariot race bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2009, "Chariot drive in the azvamedha: From the viewpoint of comparision with the chariot race in the vaajapeya and the raajasuuya," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57-3, pp. 1143-1150. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.8 (mantra). chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. KS 14.6-7. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. MS 1.11.6-7. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. TB 1.3.5.2-6.9. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. ZB 5.1.4.3-5.12. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. ManZS 7.1.2.13-3.11. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. VarZS 3.1.1.24-2.12. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. BaudhZS 11.6-9 [72,8-78,17]. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. ApZS 18.2.19-5.3. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. HirZS 13.1.25-60. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. VaikhZS 17.1-14 [243,3-245,9]. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. KatyZS 14.3.1-4.10. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. KS 15.8. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. MS 2.6.11-12 (mantra), MS 4.4.5-6. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. TS 1.8.15. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. VS 10.21-25. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. ZB 5.4.3. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. ManZS 9.1.3.25-30. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. BaudhZS 12.7 [95,7-96,9], BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102,17-107,2]. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. ApZS 18.17. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. KatyZS 15.6.13-36. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. KS 5.4.9. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. MS 3.12.18-19. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. TS 7.4.20. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. VS 23.5-8. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. TB 3.9.4.1-4. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. ZB 13.2.6.1. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. ManZS 9.2.3.19-24. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. VarZS 3.4.3.24-48. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. BaudhZS 15.22-25 [226.13-229.8]. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. ApZS 20.16.1-18. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. KatyZS 20.5.10-15. chariot race in the vaajapeya. vidhi. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]; BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-78.7] (BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]) ratha eSa dakSiNe zroNyante rathavaahana aahito bhavati tam upaavaharatiindrasya vajro 'asi vaartraghnas tvayaayaM vRtraM vadhyaad ity athainaM dhuurgRhiitam antarvedy abhyavavartayanti vaajasya nu prasave maataraM mahiim aditiM naama vacasaa karaamahe / yasyaam idaM vizvaM bhuvanam aaviveza tasyaaM no devaH savitaa dharma saaviSad ity athaapsv azvaan palpuulayaty apsv antar amRtam apsu bheSajam apaam uta prazasitiSv azvaa bhavatha vaajina ity atha dakSiNaM yogyaM yunakti vaayur vaa tvaa manur vaa tvaa gandharvaaH saptaviMzatiH / te agre azvam ayunjante asmiJ javam aadadhur ity athaasya pRSThaM marmRjyate 'paaM napaad aazuhemanya uurmiH kakudbhaan pratuurtir vaajasaatamas tenaayaM vaajaM sed ity evam evottaraM yogyaM yunakti tasyaivam evottarataH praSTim upaniyunakti tayor evam eva pRSThe marmRjyata etasya yogam anu sarvam aaNivad yujyate /6/ (to be continued) chariot race in the vaajapeya. vidhi. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]; BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-78.7] (BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-77.9]) (continued from above) athaahaabhisarpa yajamaana maahendraM grahaM grahiiSyaamiity anvaarabdhe yajamaane maahendraM grahaM gRhNaati mahaaM indro ya ojasety anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mahendraaya tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir mahendraaya tveti tad etaan pancaindraan atigraahyaan saha saMsaadayaty athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaakaroti stuvate maahendraaya prastute saamni saMpraiSam aaha brahman vaajinaaM saama gaayaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubhiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprasthaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti gaayati brahmaa vaajinaaM saama taM ya eva kaz ca parikarmy aaveSTayati dhaavanty aajisRta aaghnanti dundubhiin saMpravadanti vaacaH saMproditaa vaaco 'numantrayata indraaya vaacaM vadatendraM vaajaM jaapayatendro vaajam ajayid ity atha rathaan dhaavato 'numantrayate vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino na iti (TS 1.7.8.2) catasRbhir anucchandasaM (to be continued) chariot race in the vaajapeya. vidhi. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]; BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-78.7] (BaudhZS 11.8 [77.9-]) (continued from above) zaamyanti ghoSaaH zastraaya hotra eSottameti praahur hotuH kaalaat paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryur abhy enam aahvayate hotaa pratyaahvayate 'dhvaryuH zaMsati pratigRNaati prasiddham ukthaM pratigiirya praaG etyodyaccha etaM maahendraM graham anuudyacchanta itaraan upodyacchante naaraazaMsaan athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSad ukthyaa yaja somasyeti vaSaTkRte juhoti tad etaan pancaindraan atigraahyaan saha juhvati vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte dvir juhoti tathaiva dvir dvir naaraazaMsaan anuprakampayanti dvir huto maahendraH parizeta aayanti rathaa aagataan rathaan dRSTvaa yaacaty aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM sa yady asmai rathabhreSam aacakSata aagniidhra etaaM juhoty uta smaasya dravatas turaNyata ity ubhayenaiva rathavimocaniiyaM juhoty aa maa vaajasya prasavo jagamyaad iti /8/ chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]) ratha eSa dakSiNe zroNyante rathavaahana aahito bhavati tam upaavaharatiindrasya vajro 'si vaartrghnas tvayaayaM vRtraM vadhyaad ity athainaM dhuurgRhiitam antarvedy abhyavavartayanti tuuSNiim athaapsv azvaan palpuulayati tuuSNiim atha dakSiNaM yogyaM yunakti mitraavaruNayos tvaa prazaastroH praziSaa yunajmi yajnasya yogennety athaasya pRSThaM marmRjyate tuuSNiim evam evottaraM yogyaM yunakti tasyaivam evottarataH praSTim upaniyunakti tayor evam eva pRSThe marmRjyata etasya yogam anu sarvam aaNivad yujyate. (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.12 [102.17-103.6]) atha vaaraahii upaanahaav upamuncate pazuunaaM manyur asiiti dakSiNe paade taveva me manyur bhuuyaad iti savye athemaam abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyaa iti tasyaaM dakSiNaM paadam upaavaharati maahaM maataraM pRthiviiM hiMsiSam iti maa maaM maataa pRthivii hiMsiid ity athaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamati viSNoH kramo 'si viSNoH kraantam asi viSNor vikraantam asiity (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.12 [103.6-104.3]) uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate taM tadaaniim eva pratihito 'nvaatiSThati prasasaahiSe puruhuuta zatruun iti triSTbhaanvaarabhata iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.9.2) atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti raajanya eva saMziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti /12/ (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.13 [104.4-105.9]) athaahaabhisarpa yajamaana maahendraM grahaM grahiiSyaamiity anvaarabdhe yajamaane maahendraM grahaM gRhNaati mahaaM indro ya ojasety anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mahendraaya tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir mahendraaya tvety athaitaan maNiin yaacati raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti ta ete naanaasuutreSv otaa bhavanti taan uutarsya havirdhaanasya madhyame vaMze pragraghyaapa upaspRzya barhiSii aadaayavaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaakaroti stuvate maahendraaya prastute saamni saMpraiSam aahaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprathaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti dhaavanty aajisRta aaghnanti dundubhiin saMpravadanti vaacaH saMproditaa vaaco 'numantrayate zaamyanti ghoSaaH zastraaya hotra eSottameti praahur hotuH kaalaat paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryur abhy enam aahvayate hotaa pratyaahvayate 'dhvaryuH zaMsati pratigRNaati prasiddham ukthaM pratigiirya praaG etyodyacchata etaM maahendraM graham anuudyacchanta itaraan upodyacchante naaraazaMsaan (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.13 [105.9-14]) athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD ukthyazaa yaja somasyeti vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte dvir juhoti tathaiva dvir dvir naaraazaMsaan anuprakampayanti dvir huto maahendraH parizeta aayanti rathaa aagataan rathaan dRSTvaa japati sam aham indriyeNa viiryeNa saM mayendriyaM viiryam ity athaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamaty (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.13 [105.14-106.6]) uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate taM tadaaniim eva pratihito 'nvaatiSThati prasasaahiSe puruhuuta zatruun iti triSTubhaanvaarabhata iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.9.2) atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchan aahedaM te dhanur daayaadyam asad yadaa tvaabhiSincaamiidaM te 'sad ity athaitenaiva yathetam etyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav upaatiitya puurvayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadya praancaM ratham aavartya tiSThati /13/ (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.14 [106.7-107.2]) tad etaan maNiin yaacati raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti savye7 haste raajataM pratimuncata iyad asyaayur asyaayur me dhehiiti dakSiNa8 audumbaram uurg asy uurjaM me dhehiiti dakSiNa eva saurvaNaM yuGG asi varco9 'si varco mayi dhehiity atraasmaa aamikSaam upodyacchate tasyaaM10 dakSiNaM hastam upaavaharati mitro 'siiti varuNo 'siiti11 savyam athainaam abhimRzati sam ahaM vizvair devair ity athainaam apidhaaya12 prajnaataaM nidadhaati tad etaan maNiin ekasmin suutra aavayati13 madhyata audumbaraM karoti taan griivaasu pratiSajyaitenaiva yathetam14 etyaagreNaagniidhraM praancaM ratham aavartyaavatiSThaty athaagniidhre rathavimo107,1caniiyaa juhoty agnaye gRhapataye svaaheti catasraH sruvaahutiiH. chariot race in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24-25 [227.13-229.8] (BaudhZS 15.24 [227.13-228.14]) athaitam azvam agreNa yuupaan svarathe yunakti yunjanti bradhnam aruSaM carantaM pari tasthuSa ity athaasya pRSThaM marmRjyate rocante rocanaa diviity evam evottaraM yogyaM yunakti tasyaivam evottarataH praSTim upaniyunakti tayoH pRSThaM marmRjyate yunjanty asya kaamyaa harii vipakSamaa rathe / zoNaa dhRSNuu nRvaahasety atha ketuM kRNvann aketava iti dhvajaM pratimuncaty atha yajamaanaM varmasaMnahaniiyaabhiH (TS 4.6.6) jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratiikam iti caturdazabhir yathaaruupam atha ratham upatiSThate vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa iti tisRbhir anucchandasam atha dundubhim upazvaasayaty upazvaasaya pRthiviim uta dyaam iti tisRbhir anucchandasam atha dakSiNaM hradam abhiprayaati dyaus te pRSThaM kramair atyakramiid vaajy aakraan vaajiiti tribhir anuvaakair aa kroDebhyo 'zvaan abhidhaavayanty athaitaM rathaM pradakSiNam aavartya zaalaam aanayati yad vaato apo agamad indrasya tanuvaM priyaam / etaM stotar etena pathaa punar azvam aavartayaasi na iti taan adhvaryur uttaraabhi stokiiyaabhir anvaity agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena punaH punar abhyupaakaaraM yaavad eSaaM stokaa uparamanty athaitam azvam agreNa yuupaan svarathaat pramucya sauvarNena saMdaanena saMdityaadhvaryor aavasathaM dviyogaM vartayanty (to be continued) chariot race in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24-25 [227.13-229.8] (BaudhZS 15.24-25 [228.14-229.8]) atha mahiSii vaavaataa parivRktiity etaa asmai gandhaan gaNaa14n maNiiMz caadaayaabhyaayanty azvaM tasya yat praak kroDaat tan mahiSy abhyanakti15 vasavas tvaanjantu gaayatreNa chandaseti pautudraveNa pratihitaanaaM16 jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM kroDaad aa naabhes tad vaataataabhyanakti17 rudraas tvaanjantu traiSTubhena chandaseti /24/18 gaulgulavenaaraajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM naabher aa19 pucchaat tat parivRkty abhyanakty aadityaas tvaanjantu jaagatena chandaseti229,1 maustena suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasamgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha2 tasya ye praaciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu mahiSii sahasraM sauvarNaa3n kaacaan aavayati bhuur iti pratihitaanaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha ye4 pratiiciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu vaavaataa sahasraM raajataan kaacaan aava5yati bhuva ity araajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaathaiSaa parivRktii vaaleSu6 sahasraM saamudraan kaacaan aavayati suvar iti suutagraamaNiinaaM ca7 kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha. chariot race note, in the mahaavrata. BaudhZS 16.20 [267,3-4], 16.21 [268,1] athaite rathaaH samantaM devayajanaM pariityottarata3s tiSThanti teSaaM tisRdhanvii raajaputro mukhyo bhavati /20/4 ... dhaavanty aajisRtaH268,1. (mahaavrata) chariot race note, in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.9.7, 17 aajiM dhaavanti /7/ ... udanco 'parimitam adhvaanaM yaatvaa pratyaayaaya vimuncanti /17/ (mahaavrata) chariot race cf. BodhGZS 1.23.20 pradakSiNiikRtya svaraaSTram anupaalayatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 24.) (raajaabhiSeka) chariot race BodhGZS 1.24.10. In the zataabhiSeka. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 24.) charity see diinabhojana. charity see hospital. charity see utsarga. chasing away see abhaya. chasing away RV 3.15.1; VS 11.49; cf. KatyZS 16.3.15: `flaming brightly (agni is addressed) ... chase away the terrors of the ... demons.' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 82. chasing away RV 7.104.23 maa no rakSo abhi naD yaatumaavataam apochatu mithunaa yaa kimiidinaa / pRthivii naH paarthivaat paatv aMhaso 'ntarikSaM divyaat paatv asmaan // `let not the demon of those who practise witchcraft reach us; (uzas) must shine away the pair of kimiidins (a class of evil spirits); the earth must protect us from distress that comes from the earth, the intermediate space from that which comes from the sky'. Cf. AV 8.4.23; PS 16.11.3. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. chaste woman skanda puraaNa 4.40.49 manasaapi hi yaa neha cintayet puruSaantaram / somayaa saha saukhyaani bhunkte caatraapi kiirtibhaak /49/ (gRhasthadharma) chastity see brahmacarya. chastity see maithuna. chastity common to the diikSita and patnii. ApZS 10.15.14 yaavad uktaM patnyaa diikSitavyanjanaani /13/ samaanaM brahmacaryam /14/ chastity as a brahmacaaridharma. cf. GB 1.2.2 [34,5-8] athaitadbrahmacaariNo ruupaM yat kumaaryaas taaM nagnaaM nodiikSeteti veti vaa mukhaM viparidhaapayet tena tad ruupam avarunddhe yad asya kumaaryaaM bhavati taM ha snaataM kumaariim iva niriikSante. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma. cf. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-13; 35,2-4] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena ... sa yad ahar-ahar graamam pravizya bhikSaam eva pariipsati na maithunaM tena taM paadaMavarunddhe yo 'sya graame bhavati. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.4 [35,7-12] panca ha vaa ete brahmacaariNy agnayo dhiiyante dvau pRthagghastayor mukhe hRdaya upastha eva pancamaH sa yad dakSiNena paaNinaa striyaM na spRzati tenaahar-ahar yaajinaaM lokam avarunddhe yat savyena tena pravraajinaaM yan mukhena tenaagnipraskandinaaM yad dhRdayena tena zuuraaNaaM yad upasthena tena gRhamedhinaaM taiz cet striyaM paraaharaty anagnir iva ziSyate. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma: striivarjin. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma for the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.5, 8, 11 naasya zayyaam aavizet /4/ ... na muSitaaM striyaM prekSeta /8/ ... sarvaaNi saaMsparzikaani striibhyo varjayet /11/ chastity as a brahmacaaridharma for the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.8.13 na striyam upaiti /13/ chastity as a brahmacaaridharma for the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.12 madhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/ chattra see chattradhaaraNa. chattra see hiraNmaya chattra. chattra one who has performed the vaajapeya is entitled to use it, bibl. Kane 2: 1210. chattra bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 146. chattra a chatra is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. GobhGS 1.6.21 yady u vaa ubhayaM cikiirSed hautraM caiva brahmatvaM caivaitenaiva kalpena chatraM vottaraasangaM vodakamaNDaluM darbhavaTuM vaa brahmaasane nidhaaya tenaiva pratyaavrajyaathaanyac ceSTet // chattra a chatra is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. DrahGS 1.1.26 hautrabrahmatve svayaM kurvan brahmaasanam upavizya cchatram uttaraasangaM kamaNDaluM vaa tatra kRtvaathaanyat kuryaat // chattra used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,5] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity. chattra received in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,2-324,1] chattram aadatte divyo 'si suparNo 'ntarikSaan maa paahiiti. chattra in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 14b athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... devaanaaM pratiSThe sthaH sarvato maa paatam ity upaanahaav aasthaaya divaz chadmaasiiti cchatram aadatte /14/ chattra received in the samaavartana. ZankhGS 3.1.10 gRhaM-gRham ahanneti chatram / aarohatety upaanahau /10/ chattra received in the samaavartana. KathGS 3.6 dyaus te pRSTham iti chattraM dhaarayet /6/ chattra in the samaavartana the pupil wears a chatra. ManGS 1.2.15 chatram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/ chattra received in the samaavartana. VarGS 9.10 vizvajanasya chaayaasiiti chattraM dhaarayate /10/ chattra in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.12] chatram aadatte prajaapateH zaraNam asi brahmaNaH chadir ity. chattra received in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.11 evam uttarair yathaalingaM srajaz zirasy aanjanam aadarzaavekSaNam upaanahau chatraM daNDam iti /11/ chattra received in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.29 chatraM pratigrhNaati / bRhaspatez chadir asi paapmano maam antardhehi tejasaa yazaso maantardhehiiti /29/ chattra one takes a chatra when one goes to a dispute. ApGS 8.22.19-23.1 saMvaadam eSyan savyena paaNinaa chatraM daNDaM caadatte /19/ dakSiNena phaliikaraNamuSTim uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.21.32) hutvaa gatvottaraaM (mantrapaaTha 2.21.33) japet /1/ chattra one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti. chattra given in the worship of the earlier pretas and their friends who are living in the cremation ground after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,21-24] atha daahaayatane mRdaa vediM kRtvaa21 triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaan nidhaaya madhyame pretam uttare zmazaana22vaasinaH puurvapretaan dakSiNe tatsakhiiMz caavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaabhyarcyaagratas tebhya ekaikaM23 piNDam utsRjyodakumbhaM paadukaacchatraaNi dadyaat / chattra given in the worship of the preta, his friends and yama in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,28-170,2] atha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat / chattra enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) chattra one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) chattra one of objects of the daily worship by the king. AVPZ 4.2.14c gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) chattra the puujaa of chattra, dhvaja and aayudhas. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.73cd chattradhvajaayudhaani ca tataH svapuujaaM prayunjiita /73/ (puSyasnaana) chattra the reason why a chattra is given to a braahmaNa in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.29-36ab upavizyaasane bhadre chattraM saMkalpayet punaH / nivaaraNaartham aakaaze bhuutaa gaganacaariNaH /29/ devagandharvayakSaaz ca siddhasaMghaaH suraas tathaa / dhaaraNaarthaM tathaakaaze chattraM tejasvinaa kRtam /30/ pretasya ca hitaarthaaya dhaarayeta vasuMdhare / evaM saMhRSTatuSTena pretabhaagaani gRhNati / aadhaaraNena chattreNa braahmaNaaya tu diiyate /31/ aakaaze tatra pazyanti devasiddhapurogamaaH / gandharvaa hy asuraaz caiva raakSasaaH pizitaazinaH /32/ pazyamaaneSu sarveSu pretaH saMvriiDito bhavet / vriiDamaanaM tato dRSTvaa hasanty asuraraakSasaaH /33/ evaM nivaaraNaM chattram aadityena kRtaM puraa / pretalokagataanaaM ca sarvadevarSiNaa puraa /34/ agnivarSaM zilaavarSaM taptaM trapujalodakam / bhasmavarSaM tato ghoram ahoraatreNa maadhavi /35/ evaM nivaaraNaM chattraM dadyaad vipraaya maadhavi / chattra an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ chattra an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. chattra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates dezanaaza. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31d kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ chattra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates dezanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14] ... chattraakaaro dezaviparyayakaraH / ... . chattra an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ chattra one of the paraphernalia of a bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa 1.10.3 adhigatatantreNopaasitatantraarthena dRSTakarmaNaa kRtayogyena zaastraM nigadataa raajaanujnaatena niicanakharomNaa zucinaa zuklavastraparihitena chatravataa daNDahastena sopaanatkenaanuddhatavezena sumanasaa kalyaaNaabhivyaahaareNaakulakena bandhubhuutena buutaanaaM susahaayasvataa vaidyena vizikhaanupraveSTavyaa // chattra an ornament of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.3a saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / chattra its covering is made with the tail feathers of peacocks and the shaft is made of bamboo. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245). chattraaka a plant prohibited to be eaten; a brahmin gRhastha becomes patita when he eats it intentionally. manu smRti 5.19 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) chattraaka a plant prohibited to be eaten; praayazcitta for eating it is the caandraayaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) chattraaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.20 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) chattraaka the planting of chattraaka brings kulapaaMsana?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.48a mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) chattradaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.31-84. (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya) chattradaana saura puraaNa 10.46ab paralokagataanaaM ca cchatradaanaM sukhapradam / chattradhaaraNa a snaatakadharma. KathGS 3.11 vaiNavadaNDadhaarii nityaM chattradhaary apanthadaayii /11/ chattra in the sun see sun. chattra in the sun when there is a pale chattra in the sun, it will bring raajamRtyu. AVPZ 50.7.3cd-4ab aaditye paaNDuraM chattraM saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /3/ dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet / chattralakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 73. chattropaanahadaana jyeSTha, puurNimaa, jyeSThaa nakSatra. viSNu smRti 90.11 jyaiSThii jyeSThaayutaa cet syaat tasyaaM chattropaanahapradaanena gavaadhipatyaM praapnoti /11/ (tithivrata) chaurahe-wali-mata see caurahevaalii maataa. chaurahe wali mata Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 9: 155. chedana see karmaaNi. chedana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 375-376. chedya yogyaa of the chedya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 tatra puSpaphalaalaabuukaalindakatrapusairvaarukakarkaarukaprabhRtiSu chedyavizeSaan darzayet. chelas a local priest. Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 62f. chemistry see rasaayana. chess see aSTaapada. chess see caturanga. chess P. Thieme, 1962, "Chess and Backgammon (Tric-trac) in Sanskrit Literature," Kl. Schr. 413-425. chess bibl. Andreas Bock-Raming, 1996, "maanasollaasa 5.560-623: ein bisher unbeachtet gelbiebener Text zum indischen Schachspiel uebersetzt, kommentiert und interpretiert," IIJ 39: 1-40. chidra see sapta praaNa. chidra see savanaanaaM chidraaNi. chidra see vaacaz chidra. chidra :: puruSa, see puruSa :: chidra (KS). chidra a hiraNyazakala is put on each chidra on the face of the corpse which is put on the citi. ManZS 8.19.13 chidreSu hiraNyazakalaan apyasyaty Rce tveti dakSiNasmin karNachidre ruce tveti savye bhaase tveti dakSiNasminn akSicchidre jyotiSe tveti savye 'bhuud idam iti dakSiNasmin naasikaacchidre 'gner vaizvaanarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety (cf. MS 2.7.17 [101,14-15]) aasye /13/ (pitRmedha) chidra when the sun, being on the janmanakSatra of a king, is chidra, it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29 zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/ chidra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates death and dezanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10-11] ... sarvataz chidro dvidhaa vaa dRzyamaano mRtyudezaM vinaazaM vaa(>mRtyuM dezavinaazaM vaa??) aacaSTe / ... . chidram iva :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: chidram iva. chidrezvaralingamaahaatmya built by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.33. (after taarakaasuravadha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) child see anupaniita. child see baalatantra. child see boy. child see dantajaata. child see death of a child. child see dhaatrii. child see female child. child see girl. child see kRtacauDa. child see kumaaradhara. child for a child of various ages see 'death of a child'. child same as the zuudra before the upanayana. Kane 2: 188-189. child before the upanayana. GautDhS 2.1 praag upanayanaat kaamacaaravaadabhakSo 'hutaad brahmacaari yathopapaadamuutrapuriiSo bhavati /1/ child before the upanayana. ApDhS 2.6.15.19-23 (gRhasthadharma). child before the upanayana. BaudhDhS 1.2.3.7 naasya karma niyacchanti kiM cid aa maunjibandhanaat / vRttyaa zuudrasamo hy eSa yaavad vedeSu jaayata iti /7/ child before the upanayana. VasDhS 2.6 haariito 'py udaaharati / na hy asmin vidyate karma kiM cid aa mmaunjbandhanaat / vRttyaa zuudrasamo hy eSa yaavad vede na jaayata iti /6/ child same as the zuudra before the upanayana. viSNu smRti 38.40 maatur agre vijananaM dvitiiyaM maunjibandhanam /37/ tatraasya maataa saavitrii bhavati pitaa tv aacaaryaH /38/ etenaiva teSaaM dvijatvam /39/ praaG maunjiibandhanaad dvijaH zuudrasamo bhavati /40/ child zizu is a boy under eight years. skanda puraaNa 4.40.65 jaatamaatraH zizus taavad yaavad aSTau samaaH smRtaaH / bhakSyaabhakSyeSu no duSyed yavan naivopaniiyate /65/ (gRhasthadharma) child aarogya of children/baalakas is expected as effects of the caitraSaSTiivrata. niilamata 649cd skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata) childless ancestor see ekoddiSTa: note, special rules for a dead who is childless. childless ancestor see unknown pitR. childless ancestor see vikira. childless ancestor see zraaddha: note: when there are no sons. childless ancestor worshipped in the second aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.12 aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/ child marriage see vivaaha; note, age of the marriage. child marriage bibl. Narayan Bapuji Utgikar, ed., Collected Works of Sir R.G. Bhandarkar, vol. II, pp. 538-602. child marriage bibl. Paul Thieme, 1963, "Jungfrauengatte," Zeitschrift fuer Vergleichend Sprachforschung 78, pp. 161-248 (Kleine Schriften, 1971, pp. 426-513). child marriage bibl. Werner F. Menski, 1985, "Bemerkungen zur Kindmaedchenheirat: Die Bedeutung von AV 14.2 (Resuemee)," ZDMG Suppl. 6: 293. chinna see appearance of the sun. chinna a bad appearance of the sun. AVPZ 50.8.1 aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/ chinnakapu a local priest of the Koya tribe in Andhra Pradesh. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47, 48. chinnamastaa see mahaavidyaa. chinnamastaa bibl. Jackie Assayag, 1992, La colere de la deesse decapitee: Traditions, cultes et pouvoir dansl le sud de l'Inde, Paris: CNRS. chinnamastaa bibl. K.R. van Kooij, 1999, "iconography of the battlefield: The case of chinnamastaa,"in J.E.M. Houben and K.R. van Kooij, eds., Violence Denied: Violence, Non-Violence and the Rationalization of Violence in South Asian Cultural History, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 249-274. chinnamastaa bibl. Elisabeth Anne Benard, 2000, The Aweful Buddhist and Hindu Tantric Goddess, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. It contains the translation of chinnamastaatantra from the zaaktapramoda, the Buddhist chinnamuNDaavajravaaraahiisaadhanaa and the trikaayavajrayoginiistuti. chinnamastaa adoption of chinnamastaa into the Hindu pantheon. G. Buehnemann, 1999, The iconography of Hindu tantric deities, Volume One: The pantheon of the mantramahodadhi, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, section 1.6.3.3. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 304.) chinnamastaa is also called pracaNDacaNDikaa. (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 28.) chinnamastaa is conceptually related to early goddess icons which are frequently shown either headless, faceless or lotus-headed. (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 28.) choma see ekaakSaracchoma. choma see saMdhaabhaaSaa. chronology see relative chronology. chronology a standard of chronology, see biijamantra. chronology a standard of chronology, see conformity with the rules of paaNini. chronology a standard of chronology, see darzana. chronology a standard of chronology, see diinaara. chronology a standard of chronology, see drekkaaNa. chronology a standard of chronology, see horaa. chronology a standard of chronology, see planets. chronology a standard of chronology, see raazi. chronology a standard of chronology, see taambuula. chronology a standard of chronology, see vaara. chronology a standard of chronology, see vedaanga. chronology bibl. H. Jacobi, "Beitraege zur indischen Chronologie," ZDMG XXX, pp. 302-7. chronology bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1903, "Epic chronology," JAOS 24: 7-56. chronology bibl. Mylius, Klaus. 1970. Zur absoluten Datierung der mittelvedischen Literatur. Festschrift Ruben, pp. 421-31. chronology J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 481: "We are on fairly firm ground when we find in a work the use of betel or the planets which seem to have been introduced into India in the 4th and 3rd centuries A.D." chronology difficulty in establishing the chronology of the ritual texts, Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 476ff. chronology reference to other texts, its problems, Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 479. chronology J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 480: Conclusions based on the supposition that the simpler and less elaborate the execution of a ceremony the older it must have been and the earlier the text which it describes are likewise open to controversy becuase a ritual that has developed and become elaborate in one community may have remained comparatively simple in another. chronology W. Rau, 1983, Zur vedischen Altertumskunde, p. 19: ... kleine Einzelbeobachtungen ... scheinen miteinander verbunden, den Anfang der vedischen Zeit dem Jahre 1000 v. Chr. immer weiter anzunaehern, vielleicht werden se ihn eines Tages sogar unter dieses Datums herabdruecken. (Bronkhorst, 1989, IIJ 32: 308, n. 4.) chronology bibl. Subhash Kak, 1987, "On the chronology of Ancient India," Indian Journal of History of Science 22, 3: 232-233. chronology bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1998?, "Die Datierung des buddha im Lichte des veda," in S. Lienhard and Irma Piovano, eds., Lex et Litterae: Studies in Honour of Professor Ascar Botto, Edizioni dell'Orso, pp. 373-384. chronology bibl. Toshio Yamasaki, 1999, "kaniSka 1 sei no nenndai wo meguru shin-kennkyuu shoukai," Chuo Univ. Ajia Shi Kenkyu, 23: (1)-(36). chubukadaghna see daghna. chubukadaghna see jaanudaghna, naabhidagna, chubukadaghna. ciccaka see demon: an enumeration. cidambara bibl. James C. Harle, 1963, Temple Gateways in South India: The Architecture and Iconography of the Cidambaram Gopuras, Oxford: Bruno Cassirer, (Reprint in 1995 form Delhi by Munshiram Manoharlal.) cidambara bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 1984, "On the name "Chidambaram"," in Keiji Iwata and Yasuke Ikari, eds., Religions and Cultures of Sri Lanka & South India, Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology, pp. 41-47. cidambaramaahaatmya bibl. H. Kulke. 1970. cidambaramaahaatmya. Eine Untersuchung der religions-geschichtlichen und historischen Hintergruende fuer die Entstehung der Tradition einer suedindischen Tempelstadt. Wiesbaden. Freibuerger Beitraege zur Indologie, n. 3. cidgaganacandrikaa edition. cidgaganacandrikaa ed. by raghunaatha mizra, with the commentary by raghunaatha mizra entitled kramaprakaazika, Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalay, 1980. cidgaganacandrikaa a commentary on a kramastotra by siddhanaatha. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 50, n, 71. cihna see mRtyucihna. cihna see vaiSNavacihna. ciina bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 22. ciina a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ ciina a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1cd zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ ciina a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / ciina see mahaaciinakramataaraa. ciinaaMzuka devii puraaNa 33.15 and 19 describe females wearing ciinaaMzukas. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 48.) ciinaraaja not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / ciira see zaaNiiciira. ciira a braahmaNa murderer should wander about covered with ciira. Rgvidhaana 3.21 brahmahaa tu kapaalena khaTvaangii ciirasaMvRtaH / cared dvaadaza varSaani svakarma parikiirtayan /21/ ciiralli DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6d: ciiralliH `cilla' iti loke. ciiralli jihvaa of ciiralli is used as the granthi for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/ ciiranivaasin a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/ ciiravatii see rajanii. ciiravatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.61 tataz ciiravatiiM gacchet puNyaaM puNyatamair vRtaam / pitRdevaarcanarato vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) ciirNavrata to become a ciirNavrata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,22-23] maasam ekaM japet / ciirNavrato bhavati / ciiti a medicine, for its interpretation, see Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda-paippalaasa, Buch 2, p. 45, note on PS 2.10.3. ciivara as an offering material? GobhGS 4.9.7 viduuyamaane ciivaram /7/ ciivarakarNika is incanted in a rite for corabandhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,9-10] trayovaaraan ciivarakarNakaM(>karNikaM?) parijapya ciivarakarNikaM bandhitavyam / coraa baddhaa bhavanti / cikitsaa see bhaiSajya. cikitsaa see krimi. cikitsaa see pazucikitsaa. cikitsaa see suutikaaroga. cikitsaa see udakazaanti. cikitsaa see viSabhaiSajya. cikitsaa see yakSman. cikitsaa see zankhagraha. cikitsaa see zvagraha. cikitsaa a mantra used for cikitsaa: AV 6.80 to the heavenly dog and the kaalakaanjas. cikitsaa ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/ cikitsaa AzvGS 3.6.4-5 atha vyaadhitasyaaturasya yakSmagRhiitasya vaa SaDaahutiz caruH /4/ muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam ity etena (RV 10.161) /5/ cikitsaa GobhGS 4.9.18 hatas te atriNaa krimir iti krimimantaM dezam adbhir abhyukSan japet /18/ See KhadGS 4.4.3. cikitsaa BodhGS 3.7.27-28 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktenaahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantraair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ tad etad RddhamayanaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM raaSTrabhRtaH pancacoDaas sarpaahutir gandharvaahutir ahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitari eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaat etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /28/ In the aayuSyacaru. possession. baliharaNa. cikitsaa ApGS 9.10. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386: a woman suffering from lung disease must be rubbed by a chaste man with balls of fresh lotus leaves, limb by limb, and thereafter the leaves are thrown to the west.) cikitsaka enumerated as one of the raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) cikitsaka in the field of battle. arthazaastra 10.3.47 cikitsakaaH zastrayantraagadasnehavastrahastaaH striyaz caannapaanarakSiNyaH puruSaaNaam uddharSaNiiyaaH pRSThatas tiSTheyuH // cikitsaka is looked down upon. manu smRti 4.220 puuyaM cikitsakasyaannaM puMzcalyaas tv annam indriyam / viSThaa vaardhuSikasyaannaM zastravikrayiNo malam // cilicima a fish which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cincaa see cinciNii. cincaa see tintiDii. cincaa PW. f. Tamarindenbaum. cincaa to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa as a deity in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.52b cincaavRkSas tathaiva ca. cincaa a drink made of tamarind fruits is a drink recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.116cd paanaani caiva mukhyaani hRdyaani madhuraaNi ca / draakSaapaanaM tu cincaayaaH paanaM guDasamanvitam /116/ sarasena tu toyena kRtakhaNDena vai zubham / suvaasiniinaaM peyaM vai daatavyaM ca dvijanmanaam /117/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) cinciNii see tintiDii. cinciNiika one of the trees by planting of which one does not go to naraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (vRkSaaropaNa) (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.) cincinii kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka: zriinaathaadisvagurvantaM puujayed gurumaNDalam / zaaMbhavaadikramenaiva yaavac chriinaathacincinii. It is possible to understand cincinii as the name of one of the three, viz. cincinin, but more likely it is the name of the female consort of this zriinaatha. In the cinciniimatha (cf. Goudriaan & Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 57) the goddess cincinii seems to be identical with kubjikaa. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 39. cinciniimatasaarasamuccaya T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 57. LTT cintaamaNi see maNi. cintaamaNi a rite to obtain whatever one wishes by using a cintaamaNi obtained from a resuscitated dead man. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,5-7] atha necchati vaktavyam chardasva iti / tataz cintaamaNi(>cintaamaNir?) nirgacchati / taM zirasi kaNThe vaa kRtvaa anyatra vaa baddhvaa yaM cintayati taM praadurbhavati [672,5-7]; cintaamaNi to obtain a cintaamaNi from an attracted naagaraaja, to go to the tathaagatakSetra and to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,4-7] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH / cintaamaNi how to prepare the cintaamaNi. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation p. 243). cintaamaNigRha where lalitaa lives. its description. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 4.36-37. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 6, n. 15.) cintaamaNimantra a biijamantra of mahaarudra. kSmryauM. tantrasaarasaMgraha 23.21f. The mantra is called cintaamaNimantra and tumburu is the RSi who transmitted it. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 22.) cintaamaNitiirtha gaNeza puraaNa 1.34 indreNa tapaH, gaNezadarzanam, cintaamaNitiirthasya varNanam. cintaangadezvara a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.14c daurvaasikaM vyomatiirthaM candratiirthaM yudhiSThira / cintaangadezvaraM tiirthaM puNyaM vidyaadharezvaram /14/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) cipiTanaasika a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ cippaTa jayaapiiDa a king of Kashmir, his date is about 826-838. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.) ciraayus wished to the bride in a mantra used when the hair of the bride is anointed in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.12.3 athaabhyanjanti abhyajya kezaan sumanasyamaanaaH prajaavariir yazase bahuputraa aghoraaH / zivaa bhartuH zvazurasyaavadaayaayuSmatiiH zvazruumatiiz ciraayuH // iti /3/ (analysis) cirajiivin persons to be thought of after getting up in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.7 azvatthaamaa balir vyaaso hanuumaaMz ca vibhiiSaNaH / kRpaH parazuraamaz ca saptaite cirajiivinaH /7/ (aahnika, smaraNa) ciraM jiiv- wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.1 iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / zivaa jnaatibhyo bhuuyaasaM ciraM jiivatu me patiH svaaheti tiSThantii juhoti patir mantraM japaty /1/ (analysis) circle cf. maNDala. circle (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 384: A specially consecrated staff brings fortune wherever one goes: if a circle is drawn with it and one thinks of a place, then no enemy can enter that place. Note 7: saamavidhaana 2.4.1-2. circumambulation see pradakSiNa. circumambulation see pari-i-. ciTaciTaayati a siddhinimitta in a rite to become a vidyaadhara and for vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,7-10] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti / citaa see pyre. citaa JaimGS 2.4 [29,17-18] madhye zariiraM satiizariiram uptakezaM nikRttanakhaM prakSaalitaM citaam aaropayanti. In the dahanavidhi. citaa climbing up of a citaa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / citaagni see dahanaagni. citaagni see zmazaanaagni. citaagni used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.2 caaNDaalaagnau citaagnau vaa suutikaagnaav athaapi vaa / haavayed ghoravRkSaaNaaM samidhas tailasaMyutaaH /2/ citaagni caNDaalaagni, citaagni and patitaagni are to be avoided. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.64ab saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ citi as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // citi see agneH svayaMciti. citi see agner vaizvaanarasya citi. citi see agnez citi. citi see agnicayana. citi see agnicit. citi see alajacit. citi see azmazaanacit. citi see caaturhotracayana. citi see caturthii citi. citi see chandazcit, chandazciti. citi see droNacit, droNaciti. citi see dvitiiyaa citi. citi see gaayatracit. citi see gaayatriicit. citi see iSTakacit. citi see jagaccit. citi see kaamyaciti. citi see kaaThaka cayana. citi see kankacit. citi see loSTaciti. citi see naaciketacayana. citi see paricaayya. citi see pazucit. citi see pra'ugacit. citi see prathamaa citi. citi see praugaciti. citi see puriiSyaciti. citi see rathacakracit, rathacakraciti. citi see SaSThii citi. citi see saavitracayana. citi see samastacayana. citi see samuuhya. citi see tRtiiyaa citi. citi see triSTupcit. citi see ubhayataHpra'uga. citi see uttamaa citi. citi see uttaravatii citi. citi see vaizvasRjacayana. citi see zmazaanacit, zmazaanaciti. citi see zyenacit, zyenaciti. citi for the number of the layers in general, see agnicayana: note, its layers. citi nirvacana. ZB 6.3.1.2 te yad abruvan cetayadhvam iti citim icchateti vaava tad abruvan yac cetayamaanaa apazyaMs tasmaac citir ... . citi a mantra. AgnGS 3.8.2 [161,16-17] svayaM citiM japati yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaama iti. In the loSTaciti. citi one of the places unsuitable for the origin of the tree for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13b udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubjordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ citibhasma see aadahanabhasma. citibhasma see bhasma. citibhasma cuurNa of gataasumaaMsa, nirmaalya and citibhasma used in a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13 gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ (aasuriikalpa) citibhasma one becomes invisible by carrying the ashes of the funeral pyre. arthazaastra 14.3.14 yatra braahmaNam aahitaagniM dagdhaM dahyamaanaM vaa pazyet tatra triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa svayaMmRtasya vaasasaa prasevaM kRtvaa citaabhasmanaa puurayitvaa tam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati // citibhasma used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 166a ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ nRvaalaM citibhasmaM ca. citikaaSTha viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 167ab ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ ... samaahRtya citikaaSThaM samindhayet / citipuriiSa see agnez citipuriiSa. citistoma txt. ApZS 22.6.1. (ekaaha) citkalaa bibl. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34: The cit kalaa is the 17th kalaa of which there are usually sixteen. In the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa this 17th kalaa is also called mahaadiiptaa (chapters 15; 17) or nityaa (chapter 42). citpati :: manas. TS 6.1.1.9 (diikSaa, agniSToma). citpati :: prajaapati. ZB 3.1.3.22 (diikSaa, agniSToma). citpati :: yajna. MS 3.6.3 [62.15] (diikSaa). citra see devaanaaM citra. citra bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1985, "yama's second boon in the kaTha upaniSad," WZKS 29, pp. 18ff. citra see vedikaa. citra see painting. citra see color of the sun. citra an ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ citraa a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is tvaSTR. citraa its utpatti. TB 1.1.2.4-6, ZB 2.1.2.13. citraa AV 19.7.3b citraa zivaa. citraa a nakSatra, the head of nakSatriya prajaapati. TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/ citraa tvaSTR and citraa are worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala. TB 3.1.4.12 tvaSTaa vaa akaamayata / citraM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM tvaSTre citraayai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa citraM prajaam avindata / citraM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya of a person who has an enemy. MS 1.6.9, KS 8.1, kauSiitaki braahmaNopaniSad(?) 3.7. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 405, n. 134. citraa a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya: he who sets up the fires on the day of citraa sets up the ojas and viirya of his bhraatRvya. KS 8.1 [83,9-10] ojo viiryaM bhraatRvasyaadhatte yac citraayaa9m agnim aadhatte tad etad aindraM nakSatram abhibhuutimat. (agnyaadheya, nakSatra) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya of a kSatriya who has an enemy. ZB 2.1.2.13-17 citraayaaagnii aadadhiita / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaa@atuaaJ paspRdhire ta ubhaya evaamuM lokaM samaarurukSaaM cakrur divem eva tato 'suraa rauhiNam ity agniM cikyire (nenaamuM lokaM samaarokSyaama iti /13/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / imaM ced vaa ime cinvate tata eva no 'bhibhavantiiti sa braahmaNo bruvaaNa ekeSTakaaM prabadhyeyaaya /14/ sa hovaaca / hantaaham imaam apy upadadhaa iti tatheti taam upaadhatta teSaam alpakaad evaagnir asaMcita aasa /15/ atha hovaaca / anvaa ahaM taaM daasye yaa mameheti taam abhipadyaababarha tasyaam aabRDhaayaam agnir vyavazazaadagner vyavazaadam anv asuraa vyavazeduH sa taa eveSTakaa vajraan kRtvaa griivaaH pracicheda /16/ te ha devaaH sametyocuH / citra vaa abhuuma ya iyataH sapatnaan abadhismeti tad vai citraayai citraatvaM citraM ha bhavati hanti sapatnaan hanti dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM vidvaaMz citraayaam aadhatte tasmaad etat kSatriya eva nakSatram upertsej jighaaMstiiva hy eSa sapatnaan viiva jigiiSate /17/ (agnyaadheya, nakSatra) citraa a nakSatra, on its day people go to the sacrificial hut before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.1.1 citraa nakSatraM bhavati / citraM vaa etat karma /1/ yad azvamedhaH samRddhyai / (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) citraa a nakSatra, on its day people go to the sacrificial hut before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.2 [205,10-11] adya10 citrayety araNyor agniin samaarohya zaalaam abhiprait. (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) citraa a nakSatra, on its day people go to the sacrificial hut before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.2-3 citraa nakSatraM, puNyanaama/2/devayajanam adhyavasyati yatraapaH purastaat sukhaa suupaavagaahaa anapasvariiH /3/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) citraa an ugra nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,3-5] citraayaaM snaayaad ity ekaM aindraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindra eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho citro 'saaniiti. citraa a nakSatra for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin. citraa a nakSatra: a day combined with it is appropriate to the agnyaadheya for one who has a rival in order to give damage to him, see Caland, ApZS 5.3.13 n.1. citraa a nkSatra. ManZS 9.5.5.4 revatyaaM citraayaaM vaa pazukaamaH karma kurviita // (gonaamika) citraa a nakSatra on the day of which a cow is not driven away from her calf: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika) citraa a nakSatra, a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika) citraa AVPZ 1.10.1 hastena citraam aakaaMkSen nakSatrasya parigraham / anekadarzii syaac citraayaaM puraa svaater abhiplavaat /1/ (nakSatrakalpa) citraa tvaSTR is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra citraa. AVPZ 1.39.2 tvaSTre namaH kSitisRje maNiiSiNe bhuutagoptre paramakarmakaariNe / saa naH stutaa kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye citraaM devii saha yogena ruupabhRt // (nakSatradaivata mantra). citraa recommended for vRSaliidaana. AVPZ 1.49.2 citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ (nakSatradaana) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.69ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / citraa a nakSatra, one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) citraa zarad is when the sun moves from the beginning of citraa nakSatra to the middle of jyeSThaa nakSatra. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / taila taila is prohibited on the nakSatras of hasta, citraa and zravaNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) citraa see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). citraa worship of citraa, tantraraajatantra 21. citraadityalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.139. citraahuti see bhojana. citraahuti bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206. An offering of four or five small mouthfuls (graasa) of food on the ground on the right side of one's leaf-plate, dedicated to citragupta. citraahuti cf. ZankhZS 4.21.8-12 pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca puurvaardhaad upahatya puurvaardhe kaaMsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantv iti /8/ pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantv iti dakSiNaardhaad dakSiNaardhe /9/ aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantv iti pazcaardhaat pazcaardhe /10/ rudraas tvendraraajaano bhakSayantv ity uttaraardhaad uttaraardhe /11/ vizve tvaa devaaH prajaapatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti madhyaad uurdhvam /12/ madhuparka. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206.) citraahuti cf. ParGS 1.3.18-19 savye paaNau kRtvaa dakSiNasyaanaamikayaa triH prayauti namaH zyaavaasyaayaannaazane yat ta aaviddhaM tat te niSkRntaamiiti /18/ anaamikaanguSThena ca trir nirukSayati /19/ madhuparka. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206.) citraahuti cf. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.2-4 ye ke caasmatkule jaataa daasadaasyo 'nnakaankSiNaH / te sarve tRptim aayaantu mayaa dattena bhuutale /2/ raurave 'puNyanilaye padmaarbudanivaasinaam / arthinaam udakaM dattam akSayyam upatiSThatu /3/ pavitragranthim utsRjya maNDale bhuvi nikSipet / paatre tu nikSiped yas tu sa vipraH panktiduuSakaH /4/ citraa-iSTi see citraakarma. citraakarma bibl. Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 177, pp. 124-125. citraakarma txt. TS 2.4.5 (mantra). (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. TS 2.4.6.1-2 (braahmaNa). (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. BaudhZS 13.36 [145,2-10]. (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. ApZS 19.25.14. (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. HirZS 22.12. (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma KauzS 18.19-22 puurvasya citraakarma /19/ kulaayazRtaM haritabarhiSam aznaati /20/ anvaktaaH praadezamaatriir aadadhaati /21/ naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumimparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati /22/ citraakarma a rite of pazupaalana. KauzS 23.12-16 vaayur enaa iti (AV 6.4)yuktayoz citraakarma nizaayaaM saMbhaaraan saMpaatavataH karoti /12/ aparedyur vaayur enaa iti (AV 6.141) zaakhayodakadhaarayaa gaaH parikraamati /13/ prathamajasya zakalam avadhaayaudumbareNaasinaa lohiteneti (AV 6.141.2) mantroktam /14/ yathaa cakrur iti (AV 6.141.3) ikSukaazakaaNDyaa lohitaM nirmRjya rasamizram aznaati /15/ sarvam audumbaram /16/ lakSaNakaraNa. citraagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.18 citraagaNo maa no vidvann (AV 1.19.1) adaarasRt (AV 1.20.1) svastidaa vizaam (AV 1.21.1) amuuH paare (AV 1.27.1) aghadviSTaa (AV 2.7.1) agne yat te tapa iti panca suuktaani (AV 2.19-23) rudra jalaaSabheSaja (AV 2.27.6) ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26) praacii dig (AV 3.27.1) vi devaa (AV 3.31.1) uta devaa (AV 4.13.1) agner manva itiprabhRtiini mRgaarasuuktaany (AV 4.23-29) uttamaM varjayitvaapa naH zozucad aghaM (AV 4.33.2) pRthivyaam agnaye (AV 4.39.1) mamaagne (AV 5.3.1) brahma jajnaanam (AV 5.6.1) anaaptaa ye (AV 5.6.2) sahasradhaare (AV 5.6.3) savitaa prasavaanaaM (AV 5.24.1) nava praaNaan (AV 5.28.1) paataM nas (AV 6.3.1) tvaSTaa me (AV 6.4.1) yena soma (AV 6.7.1) namo devavadhebhyo (AV 6.13.1) 'bhayaM mitraavaruNaav (AV 6.32.3) upa praagaat sahasraakSaH (AV 6.37.1) siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.38.1) 'bhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) griiSmo hemanto (AV 6.55.2) 'naDudbhyas tvaM (AV 6.59.1) mahyam aapo (AV 6.61.1) vaizvaanaro (AV 6.62.1) yamo mRtyur (AV 6.93.1) abhi tvendra (AV 6.99.1) vizvajit traayamaaNaayai (AV 6.107.1) imaM me agne (AV 6.111.1) viSaaNaa paazaan (AV 6.121.1) zakadhuumaM (AV 6.128.1) somaarudreti dve (AV 7.42.1-2) bRhaspatir nas (AV 7.51.1) tyam uu Su (AV 7.85.1) traataaram (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) aa mandrair indra (AV 7.117.1) marmaaNi te (AV 7.118.1) antakaaya mRtyava (AV 8.1.1) aa rabhasva (AV 8.2.1) ayaM pratisaro (AV 8.5.1) 'yaM me varaNo (AV 10.3.11) bhavaazarvau mRDataM (AV 11.2.1) praaNaaya namo (AV 11.4.1) 'gniM bruuma ity arthasuuktaM (AV 11.6) satyaM bRhad iti dve prathame (AV 12.1.1-2) girayas te (AV 12.1.11) yat te madhyaM (AV 12.1.12) yaas te praaciir (AV 12.1.31) maa naH pazcaad (AV 12.1.32) griiSmas te bhuume varSaaNy (AV 12.1.36) upasthaas te (AV 12.1.62) bhuume maataH (AV 12.1.63) sahasrazRngo vRSabho jaatavedaa (AV 13.1.12) maa pragaama patho (AV 13.1.59) yo yajnasya (AV 13.1.60) tasmai praacyaa dizo antardezaad iti (?) paryaayaz citraagaNaH. citraagaNa used as aavaapika mantra in the bhaargavii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.2 citraagaNo bhaargavyaam. citraanga a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.9cd-13ab. (gangaavataraNa) citraangadaa txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 49. citraangadezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.122. citraanna food offering for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ citraapakSa (?) to be avoided for the vivaaha. KauzS 75.2-5 uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti (AV 14.1.13cd) vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ citraapuurNamaasa :: cakSus saMvatsarasya. PB 5.9.11 cakSur vaa etat saMvatsarasya yac citraapuurNamaasaH. citraapuurNamaasa :: mukha saMvatsarasya. TS 7.4.8.2 mukhaM vaa etat saMvatsarasya yac citraapuurNamaasaH. citraavasu :: raatri. TS 1.5.7.5. citrabali AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,6] kalazaan avasthaapya diipaan prajvaalya gandhena trinetrajyotiH prakalpya citrabaliM dattvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi. citraghaNTaa related with vaaraaNasii. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 111-112 with n. 87.) citragupta see yama: enumeration of his 14 or 12 names. citragupta cf. pingala, the recorder of good and bad deeds of creatures. citragupta a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata) citragupta grahadevataa of ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [34,14-15] iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaata umaaM somaM tathaiva ca / skandam angaarakaM caiva budho naaraayaNaH sthitaH / bRhaspatiH svayaM brahma zukraH zakras tathaiva ca / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaar raahoH kaaladuutinaH ketoz citraguptaz cety ete grahadevataaH // citragupta pratyadhidevataa of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.16-17] iizvara umaa skandaH puruSo brahmendro yamaH kaalaz citragupta iti pratyadhidevataaH. (of the navagrahas). citragupta pratyadhidevataa of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.28-29] udiicyaveSadharaMsaumyadarzanaM lekhaniipatropetaM dvibhujaM ketupratyadhidevataaM citraguptam aavaahayaami. The aavaahana mantra in the grahayajna. citragupta pratyadhidevataa of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.8-9] ... adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) citragupta in the dhyaana of yama citragupta is placed on the right side of him. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.104cd mahiSaM cintayed vaame citraguptaM ca dakSiNe /104/ In the taDaagaadividhi. citragupta agni puraaNa 369.9ab zubhaazubhaM karma tasya citragupto niruupayet. citragupta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.89.12d. citragupta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.164.25 citraguptaz ca kaalaz ca kRtaanto mRtyur eva ca / yamaz caapi svayaM raajaa saMpuujayati bhuumidam /25/ In the bhuumidaanamaahaatmya. citragupta bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.64-69ab. citragupta informs to yama the acts of the dead person. In the kathaa of the ekaadaziivrata. citragupta his dreadful form shown to those who did evil deeds and his sentences to them. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.46cd-58. citragupta description of citragupta. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.50-52ab pralayaambudhinirghoSaH anjanaadrisamaprabhaH / vidyutprabhaayudhair bhiimo dvaaviMzadbhujasaMyutaH /50/ yojanatrayavistaaro raktaakSo diirghanaasikaH / daMSTraakaraalavadano vaapiitulyavilocanaH /51/ mRtyujvaraadibhir yuktaz citragupto vibhiiSaNaH. (Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 335) citragupta garuDa puraaNa 2.33. citragupta mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.54, 56b tac chrutvaa dharmaraajas tu citraguptaM mahaamatim / papraccha eSa vyaadhaH kiM niitaH sarvezasaMnidhim // ... dharmaadharmavivecakaH. citragupta padma puraaNa 2.68.4 zubhaazubhaphalaM tatra dehinaaM pravicaaryate / citraguptaadibhiH sarvair madhyasthaiH sarvadarzibhiH // citragupta padma puraaNa 3.30.38a. citragupta padma puraaNa 4.16.18ff. citragupta padma puraaNa 5.97.94b. citragupta padma puraaNa 7.3.45d. citragupta padma puraaNa 7.6.25 maaM dRSTvaa citraguptena tat karma prakaTiikRtam / uktaz ca bhaaskarir devaz caaruhaasagatiH prabhuH /25/ citragupta padma puraaNa 7.9.82cd-83ab tau dRSTvaa dharmaraajo 'pi citraguptam uvaaca ha /82/ etayoH sarvakarmaaNi citragupta vicaaraya / citragupta padma puraaNa 7.12.18 caitre kiMzukapuSpeNa yo 'rcayet kamalaapatim / tannaama citraguptena panjikaayaaM na likhyate citragupta padma puraaNa 7.20.47c, 48d, 49b. citragupta padma puraaNa 7.23.45; 77a; 103a; 113d. citragupta skanda puraaNa 7.1.139: mitranaamakakaayasthasya citranaamakaputrasya yamena praaNicaritralekhakakarmaNi citragupta-itinaamnaa saMsthaapanaakaraNam. prabhaase citrezvara-iti lingasthaapanam. citragupta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.36-37 evaM sa yaapyamaanas tu praapnoti yamamandiram / tataH pazyaty asau devaM paapaatmaa ghoradarzanam /36/ citraguptas tatas tasya jnaatvaa karma yathaavidham / aajnaapayati dharmajna zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham /37/ citragupta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.51 citraguptasvaruupakathanaadi. citragupta ziva puraaNa 3.8.50-51 yaa me muktipurii kaazii sarvaabhyo hi gariiyasii / aadhipatyaM ca tasyaas te kaalaraaja (= bhairava) sadaiva hi /50/ tatra ye paatakinaraas teSaaM zaastaa tvam eva hi / zubhaazubhaM ca tat karma citragupto likhiSyati /51/ citragupta ziva puraaNa 4.8.17 yamo mRtyuH svayaM saakSaac citraguptaz ca paavakaH / pitRbhiH saha rudraiz ca dakSiNadvaaram aazritaH // In the description of gokarNa. citragupta ziva puraaNa 5.7.3c. citragupta many citraguptas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.113.11-12ac paazabaddhagalaH paapaH piiDyate vai yamaagrataH /11/ citraguptaas tatas tasya svargaM narakam eva ca / nivedayanti dharmajna. citragupta no mention of citragupa in the description of the yamapura. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.78-80 gatamaatro ... / mRtyukaalaantakaadiinaaM madhye pazyati vai yamam /78/ ... / tannirdiSTaaM tato yaati gatiM jantuH zubhaazubhaam /80/ citraguptapuujaa J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.373. The Maithilas preferred the term yamadvitiiyaa (to bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata) and they prescribed citraguptapuujaa, a custom not common in Bengal, on the same day. citrahara a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa where viSNu resides in the form of varaaha. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.74cd-75ab paaNDunaathaat puurvadizi giriz citraharo hariH /74/ satataM yatra ramate viSNur vaaraaharuupadhRk / tatas tu niilakuuTaakhyaM kaamaakhyaanilayaM param /75/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) citraka Plumbago zeylanica, Ceylon leadwort. citraka a kind of leprosy? he who takes a bath in the ravitiirtha and looks at the sun is cured of a skin leprosy. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.4a ravitiirthe tu yaH snaatvaa naraH pazyati bhaaskaram / tasya yat phalam uddiSTaM svayaM devena tac chRNu /2/ naandho na muuko badhiraH kule bhavati kaz cana / kuruupaH kunakhii vaapi tasya janmaani SoDaza /3/ dadrucitrakakuSThaani maNDalaani vicircikaa / nazyanti devabhaktasya SaNmaasaan naatra saMzayaH /4/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) citrakaama MS 1.4.14 [64,10-12] agne balada sahaa ojaH kramamaa9Naaya me daa abhizastikRte 'nabhizastenyaaya // asyaa janataayaaH10 zraisThyaaya svaahaa // iti juhuyaad yatra kaamayeta citram asyaaM janataayaaM11 syaam iti citram aha tasyaaM janataayaaM bhavati zabalaM tv asyaatman jaayate12 //14//13 (jayahoma, citrakaama) citrakaama VarZS 1.4.4.47-48 purastaat sviSTakRto jayair juhoti /44/ aakuutaaya svaahaakuutaye svaaheti dvaadaza paryaayaaH /45/ prajaapatiH praayacchad iti trayodaziim /46/ agne baladeti (MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]a) caturdaziiM yaH kaamayeta citram asyaaM janataayaaM syaam iti /47/ citram asyaaM bhavati /48/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakaama cf. BharZS 5.16.1-2 tasya purastaad sviSTakRto jayaan juhoti cittaM ca cittiz ca iti (TS 3.4.4.a(a)) dvaadaza / prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchat iti (TS 3.4.4.b(ab)) trayodaziiM juhuyaat /15/ agne balada iti (MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]a) caturdaziiM brahmavarcasakaamasya /1/ citraM tasya janataayaaM bhavati / zabalam iva tv asyaatman jaayate /2/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakaama ApZS 5.24.1-4 cittaM ca cittiz ceti (TS 3.4.4.a(a)) purastaat sviSTakRto jayaaJ juhoti /1/ cittaaya svaahaa cittyai svaahety eke samaamananti /2/ prajaapatir jayaan iti trayodaziim /3/ agne balada saha ojaH kramamaaNaaya me daaH / abhizastikRte 'nabhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaH kaamayeta citraM janataayaaM syaam iti / citraM bhavati zabalaM tv asya mukhe jaayate /4/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakaama HirZS 3.5 [326,29-327,2] purastaat sviSTakRtas cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca326,19 svaaheti (cf. TS 3.4.4.a(a,b)) dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza jayaaJ juhoti /326,20 prajaapatir jayaan indraayeti (TS 3.4.4.b(a)) trayodaziim /326,24 agne balada saha oja aakramamaaNaaya me 'daaH / abhizastikRte 'na326,29bhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaaM janataaM dvi326,30Syaac chvitraM tasyaaM janataayaaM bhava327,1tv iti (cf. MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]) zabalam iva tasyaatmaJ jaayate /327,2. (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakarman kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 7.1. citrakuuTa a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ citrakuuTa a mountain ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16ab mathuraayaaH puurvaardhaM himavadgomantacitrakuuTasthaaH / citrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.83.55-56 tato girivarazreSThe citrakuuTe vizaaM pate / mandaakiniiM samaasaadya nadiiM paapapramocaniim /55/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / azvamedham avaapnoti gatiM ca paramaaM vrajet /56/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya tp bhiiSma) citrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain. padma puraaNa 3.39.55cd-57ab tato girivarazreSThe citrakuuTe vizaaM pate /55/ mandaakiniiM samaasaadya nadiiM paapapramocaniim / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH /56/ azvamedham avaapnoti gatiM ca paramaaM vrajet / (tiirthaayaatraa) citrakuuTa a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.27 citrakuuTe janasthaane tathaa mandaakiniijale / vigaahya vai niraahaaro raajalakSmiiM nigacchati /27/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) citrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa, where the navagrahas are worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.120-143ab puurvasyaaM karpaTaakhyaat tu zailaac citra iti smRtaH / yaH puurvabhaagapraante 'bhuud dizy aagneyyaam avasthitaH /120/ piiThas tu brahmagraavas tu sa praakparvata ucyate / tasmin vasanti satataM grahaa nava yathecchayaa /121/ tatra taan puujayed yas tu sa naapnoty aapadaM kva cit / ,,, (about navagrahas) ... evaM citre zailavare puujayitvaa navagrahaan /abhiiSTaaMl labhate kaamaan naraH zaantiM tathottamaam /142/ citrakuuTaat tu puurvasyaaM kajjalaacala uttamaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) citrakuuTa a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23a piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) citrakuuTa a tiirtha of atri. ziva puraaNa 4.3.7c dakSiNasyaaM dizi mahatkaamadanaama yad vanam / citrakuuTasamiipe 'sti tapasaaM hitadaM sataam /7/ tatra ca brahmaNaH putro hy atrinaamaa RSiH svayam / tapas tepe 'tikaThinam anasuuyaasamanvitam /8/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) citralakSaNa bibl. J. Kirste. 1920. "Zum citralakSaNa." ZDMG 74: 270-273. citraM karma :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: citraM karma. citrapathaanadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.140. citraparvata one of the mountains surrounding kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.67. citraphalaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8a: citraphalaa indravaaruNii citraaNDikety anye. citraphalaa used for the granthi for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8ab kaakaadaniiM citraphalaaM bimbiiM gunjaaM ca dhaarayet / citraputtalikaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.12.56cd muurchaaM praapuH suraaH sarve citraputtalikaa yathaa. citraratha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sraktis. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ citraratha a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa) citrarathapuujaa* pancamii, worship of an iSTagandharva and citraratha, the king of gandharvas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.37cd iSTagandharvam abhyarcya pancamyaaM subhago bhavet / tathaa citrarathaM teSaaM raajaanaM ca vizeSataH /37/ (tithivrata) citraruupa jayada, in the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27c tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ citrasarovara brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.40d. citrasena worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sraktis. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ citrasuutra a treatise on the painting handed down in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.35-43. citratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.6. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) citraudana see citrodana. citraudana food offering for ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) citraudana food offering for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) citrazaila see citrakuuTa. citrazaila a tiirtha/a mountain. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.67cd-68ab varaahaH zailaruupo yaH sa citra iti kathyate /67/ sarveSaaM saMsthitaH pazcaad diirghaH sarvebhya eva tu / (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya) citrazaila cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa) citrazikhaNDin Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 5. The narrator (of the naaraayaNiiya section of the zaantiparvan) then proceeds to mention the citrazikhaNDins, who appear to be the original promulgators of this religion. The mountain meru was the place where they revealed it. They were seven, consisting of mariici, atri, angiras, pulastya, pulaha, kratu and vasiSTha. The eight was svaayaMbhuva. cf. saptarSi, enumeration. citrazikhaNDin mbh 12.322.26-27ab ye hi te RSayaH khyaataaH sapta citrazikhaNDinaH / tair ekamatibhir bhuutvaa yat proktaM zaastram uttamam /26/ vedaiz caturbhiH samitaM kRtam merau mahaagirau / (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 162, n. 322. See also notes 323-326.) citrazyaamazyaavadanta an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ citrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.142. citriya baahya citriyas are worshipped after the end of the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/ citriya azvattha see caitrya azvattha. citriya azvattha see caityavRkSa. citriya azvattha see lakSaNya azvattha. citriya azvattha a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. citriya azvattha the samidhs which are put on the braahmaudanika fire are made of citriya azvattha. TB 1.1.9.4 citriyasyaazvatthasyaadadhaati / citram eva bhavati / (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) citriya azvattha three samidhs of citrya azvattha in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when they are collected: citryaad azvatthaat saMbhRtaa bRhatyaH /7/ zariiram abhisaMskRtaa stha / prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaas tisras trivRdbhir mithunaaH prajaatyai // azvatthaad dhavyavaahaad dhi taajaam / agnes tanuuM yajniyaaM saMbharaami / zaantayoniM zamiigarbham / agnaye prajanayitave // yo azvatthaH zamiigarbhaH / aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa /8/ yajniyaiH ketubhiH saha // (TB 1.2.1.7-9). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,11-13] citriyasyaazvatthasya11 tisraH samidha aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apra12tizuSkaagraa aaharati. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) three samidhs made of citriya azvattha are placed on the fire after they are dipped in the rest of the brahmaudanaBharZS 5.3.12-13 brahmaudanazeSa aajyam aaniiya citriyasyaazvatthasya samidhas tisra aardraaH sapalaazaaH stibhikavatiiH praadezamaatriir brahmaudane vivRtyaadadhaati /12/ samidhaagniM duvasyata iti gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya triSTugbhii raajanyasya jagatiibhir vaizyasya /13/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) citriya azvattha three samidhs of a citriya azvattha are anointed with the brahmaudanazeSa and aajyazeSa and they are put into the fire. ApZS 5.5.10-6.2 apaattaaH prathame piNDaa bhavanty apratihataaH paaNayaH / atha brahmaudanazeSaM saMkRSya tasminn aajyezeSam aaniiya tasmiMz citriyasyaazvatthasya tisraH samidha aardraaH sapalaazaaH praadezamaatryaH stibhigavatyo vivartayati /10/ citriyaad azvatthaat saMbhRtaa bRhatyaH zariiram abhisaMskRtaa stha / prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaas tisras trivRdbhir mithunaaH prajaatyaa iti (TB 1.2.1.7-8) /6.1/ athaadadhaati ghRtavatiibhir aagneyiibhir gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya triSTugbhii raajanyasya jagatiibhir vaizyasya /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) citriya lakSaNa see caityavRkSa. citriya lakSaNa a rite to be performed when passing it by. BodhGS 4.2.15 atha citriyaaNaaM lakSaNaanaaM vyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati ye devaa yaaz ca deviir yeSu vRkSeSv aasate / zriyaa me zriyaM vRddhiM vahantu maa maa hiMsiSur vahantu mohyamaanaam // tree worship, spirit of the tree. citrodana food offering for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) citrodana food offering for ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) citrodana food offering for ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) citrodana definition. AzvGPA 28 [261.16-17] tilataNDulamizraM vaa ajaakSiiraM tu zoNitam / karNanaasaagRhiitaM syaad etac citrodanaM smRtam // In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa. citrodana jalaazayotsargapaddhati 45,24-26 tathaa oM ketuM kRNvann iti mantraM paThitvaa eSa citraudanabaliH oM ketubhyo namaH iti ajaakarNanaasaarudhirachaagiidugdhasametaM tilataNDulamudgasaadhitam odanaM citraudanabaliM ketubhyo dadyaat / citrya azvattha see citriya azvattha. citta see ahaMkaara. citta see buddhi. citta see manas. citta see mind. citta bibl. Ernst Leumann, 1891, "Die Legende von citta and saMbhuuta," WZKM 5, pp. 111-146. citta bibl. Ernst Leumann, 1892, "Die Legende von citta and saMbhuuta (Fortsetzung)," WZKM 5, pp. 111-146. citta :: manas. MS 1.4.14 [64,2] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). citta (mantra) :: manas. MS 4.2.6 [27,9] (gonaamika, iDopahvaana, devagavii). citta nirvacana. < ci-. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 61.21; abhidharmakozavyaakhyaa 141.15-16. (Jong Choel Lee, 2001, "Seshin shiso no kenkyu: vyaakhyaayukti wo chushin to shite," pp. 46-47. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.) cittaanubodhazaastra bibl. 1993, Walter Slaje, 1993, "Merkmale des Lebendigen: Zu einer naturphilosophisch begruendeten Biologie in bhaaskarakaNThas cittaanubodhazaastra," JEAS 3: 250-281. citti :: vaac. MS 1.4.14 [64,2] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). city bibl. K. Mylius, 1969, gGab es Staedte im jungvedischen Indien?h Ethnologisch-Archaeologische Zeitschrift 10, pp. 33-39. city bibl. K. Mylius, 1970, gNochmals zur Problematik der jungvedischen Stadt,h Ethnologisch-Archaeologische Zeitschrift 11, pp. 70-72. city bibl. A. Ghosh, 1973, The city in early historical India, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study. city bibl. George Erdosy, 1988, Urbanisation in Early Historic India, Oxford: British Archaeological Reports. city not to be visited by the snaataka. ApDhS 1.11.32.21. city bhaya for the city: toraNa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates purahanana. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31c kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ city bhaya for the city: toraNa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates puranaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.15] ... toraNasaMsthaanaH puranaazaaya / ... . city bhaya for the city: when the eastern part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ citya see caitya. citya nirvacana. TS 5.5.2.1 prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa preNaa 'nu praavizat taabhyaH punaH sambhavituM naazaknot so 'braviid Rdhnavad it sa yo me 'taH punaH saMcinavad iti taM devaaH sam acinvan tato vai ta aardhnuvan yat samacinvan tat cityasya cityatvaM ya evaM vidvaan agniM cinuta Rdhnoty eva. (agnicayana, purposes) citya :: agnisava. TS 5.6.2.1. citya GobhGS 3.3.34 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu.. . Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 3.3.34: citya means citya agni, the piled-up fire-altar, .. That citya does not mean here anything different from citya agni is shown by the ManGS 1.3.4 yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakroSyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaakrozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad .. . citya when one touches a citya, its praayazcitta. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) citya when one touches a citya, its praayazcitta. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // cityangaara used in the abhicaara. cf. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa. cityangaara used in the abhicaara. cf. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ cityangaara used in the maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 178-179 dvijayoSin mRtaa yaa tu tasyaa gRhyaM tu karpaTam / kRSNacaturdasyaaM gRhiitvaa cityangaarais tadudbhavaiH /178/ biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / nikhanyate sa vai kSipraM prayaati yamasaadanam /179/ clapping see hastataala. calpping see layataala(?). cleaning cf. rajaka. cleaning see soap. cleaning see washerman. cleaning praayazcittatattva, p. 467: yathaa kSaaropasvedacaNDanirNodanaprakSaalanaadibhir vaasaaMsi zudhyanti evaM tapodaanayajnaiH paapakRtaH zuddhim upayanti // madanapaarijaata p. 704 explains caNDanirNodana as cullyadhizrayaNaadinaa tatkledanam and praayazcitta prakaaza (folio 9a) caNDaH agniH nirNodanaM tasminn adhizrayaNaM kledanam iti. Kane 4: 60, n. 147. climatology see vRSTijnaana. clothes see black clothes. clothes see caila. clothes see caNDaataka. clothes see cela. clothes see ciivara. clothes see cotton. clothes see decoration. clothes see duurza. clothes see kaampiila. clothes see red clothes. clothes see silk. clothes see spinning. clothes see taantava. clothes see uttaravargya. clothes see uurNaa. clothes see vaasas. clothes see vaasaskaama. clothes see vastra: most informations are given under vastra. clothes see white clothes. clothes see white and red clothes. clothes see wool. clothes see yellow clothes. clothes bibl. W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten im Vedischen Indien, Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1970, Nr. 11, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz, Darmstadt: L.C. Wittich. clothes KauzS 18.17-18 niilaM saMdhaaya lohitam aacchaadya zuklaM pariNahya dvitiiyayaa (AV 7.115.2) uSNiiSam ankenopasaadya savyena sahaankenaavaan apsv apavidhyati /17/ tRtiiyayaa (AV 7.115.3) channaM caturthyaa (AV 7.115.4) saMviitam /18/ a rite, nirRtikarma. clothes washing. BodhGS 3.3.5 ... vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /5/ (aSTaacatvaariMsatsaMmitavrata) cloud when an ajaa vazaa is offered and a clould appears, it is a time unsuitable for the worshipping of the gods. TS 3.4.3.7-8 ... tasyai vaa etasyaa ekam evaadevayajanaM yad aalabdhaayaam abhraH /7/ bhavati yad aalabdhaayaam abhraH syaad apsu vaa pravezayet sarvaaM vaa praazniiyaad yad apsu pravezayed yajnavezasaM kuryaat sarvaam eva praazniiyaad indriyam evaatman dhatte ... /8/ (ajaa vazaa kalpa) cloud the ajaa vazaa kalpa is to be performed on days when there are no clouds. BaudhZS 14.15 [179,6-7] ajavazayaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa yaany ahaany ameghasaMpannaani6 manyate teSv aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) cloud anadhyaaya when clouds appear. ManGS 1.4.10 pratipadaM pakSiNiiM raatriiM naadhyiita naata uurdhvam abhreSu /10/ cloud thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // cloud sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ cloud an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. cloud ominous forms of cloud which surround the sun at the two saMdhyaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.35 praharaNasadRzair jaladaiH sthagitaH saMdhyaadvaye 'pi raNakaarii / mRgamahiSavihagakharakarabhasadRzaiz ca bhayadaayii /35/ cloud in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Venus agnibhaya, damages to dhaanya, cloud and yaayins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17cd bhRguNaa jite 'gnikopaH sasyaambudayaayividhvaMsaH /17/ coca an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29ab kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / cockfighting Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 52. Sankaramanam or Sankranti festival lasts for three days known as Bhogi, Peddapanduga and Kanuma from 14th to 16th January. ... The last day of the festival is known as Kanuma. On this day cock-fights are arranged. All people except the people of Brahmin and Kalinga Komati castes participate in the cock fighting and indulge in deep potation. cockfighting Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. No. 16, p. 60. No. 17, p. 52. No. 20, p. 84. On the Kanumu day of the Sankramanam. No. 21, p. 106. On the Kanumupanduga day. cockfighting Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 58. Cock fights, though banned by law, are at times arranged surreptitiously in the village. They are known as Koli anka. Some Halkkigowdas who traditionally rear cocks only for fighting, believe that they would incur the wrath of Gods if they put a stop to these cock fights. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 39. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the day of Peddapanduga of the Sankramanam for the ancesotors. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. In the Nagulachavithi. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Tholi Ekadasi. In the Vinayaka Chaviti. P. 104. In the Karthika Somavaram (kaarttika somavaara). In the Karthika Pournami. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 65. In the Yenadi Panduga. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 33, p. 54. In the Dasara. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 84. In the worship of Mahalashmi. P. 87. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. P. 88. In the Dasara. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 58. In the Pola. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days. code word see mantroddhaara. coin see muulya. coin see numismatics. coin first coins. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 57: Although there is much controversy regarding the date of the first coins, recent evidence suggests that they may have been in use by the fifth century B.C.E. (note 84: For an assessment of data and further bibliography, see G. Erdosy, 1988, Urbanization in Early Historic India, p. 115. coin suvarNa in manu smRti 8.213 and manu smRti 8.361 refers to gold coins and other references to gold coins, see P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, pp. 24-25. coitus see maithuna. coitus see ritual coitus. cola a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ cola a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10cd uttarapaaNDyamahendraadrivindhyamalayopagaaz colaaH /10/ cola a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / color see aruNa. color see babhru. color see babhluza. color see black. color see black clothes. color see blue. color see citraruupa. color see color: of clothes. color see color of the soul. color see color of the moon. color see color of the sun. color see dhuumra. color see five colors. color see four colors. color see graha: colors of the navagrahas. color see haaridra. color see haridra. color see kaaSaaya. color see lac. color see maanjiSTha. color see niila. color see niilalohita. color see pancaranga. color see pataakaa: colors of the pataakaas. color see pazu: variety of animals according to their colors. color see raktakRSNa. color see red. color see taamra. color see three colors. color see varNaka. color see vaasas: of various colors. oolor see vicitra. color see white. color see white clotes. color see white flower. color see white food. color see yellow. color see zukla. color see zvetarakta. color bibl. Hopkins, E. Washburn. 1888. Words for Color in the Rig-veda. American Journal of Philology 4-2: 1-26. varNa, Rgveda. color bibl. Zachariae, 1911, Zs. des Vereins fuer Volkskunde 21, p. 151ff. (= Kl. Schr., p. 233ff.), Kl. Schr. p. 243. color bibl. W. Kirfel, 1961, "Zahlen- und Farbensymbole," Saeculum 12: 237-247. color bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, pp. 44ff.: chapter two, harmony, symbolism of numbers, colours, etc.; continuity. color of the earth of the ground of the gRhakaraNa. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 80. color bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1968, "The doctrine of the colours of souls in the mahaabhaarata: its characteristics and implications," ABORI, 48 and 49, pp. 329ff. color bibl. Brenda Beck, 1969, "Colour and Heat in South Indian Ritual," Man, No. 4, p. 553-72. color bibl. Filliozat, J. 1974. Classement des couleurs et des lumieres en sanskrit. Laghu-Prabandhah, Choix d'articleds d'indologie (Leiden). varNa. color bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, Chapter IV (pp. 163-210), 4.1 A note on colour symbolism, 4.2 the "three colours", 4.3 The "four colours", 4.4. The "five colours", 4.5 six and more colours. color bibl. U.N. Dhal, 1983, "The colour concept of a deity," VIJ 21: 228-32. color an enumeration of seven colors. garbhopaniSad 2 [10,17-18] zuklo raktaH kRSNo dhuumraH piitaH kapilaH paaNDara iti. color white is auspicious and black is unauspicious, but there are exceptions for this rule. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. pp. 114-116. color J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 26-28; pp. 44-48. color A. Hiltebeitel, 1976, The ritual of battle: kRSNa in the mahaabhaarata, pp. 69-74; 283f. color kRSNa assumes different colors for the four yugas, being black in the kali yuga. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 20.) color of the three varNas: white of the brahmin, red/lohita of the kSatriya, yellow of the vaizya. AzvGS 2.8.6-8 zvetaM madhuraasvaadaM sikatottaraM braahmaNasya /6/ lohitaM kSatriyasya /7/ piitaM vaizyasya /8/ (gRhakaraNa) color of the three varNas. GobhGS 4.7.5-7 gaurapaaMsu braahmaNasya /5/ lohitapaaMsu kSatriyasya /6/ kRSNapaaMsu vaizyasya /7/ (gRhakaraNa) color of the four varNas. B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 451: "The four castes (varNas) are often associated in the pariziSTas with four colours (varNas)--the braahmaNas with white, the kSatriyas with red, the vaizyas with yellow, and the zuudras with black." color of the four varNas. B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, note 43 on p. 476: AVPZ 52.15.4; AVPZ 53.4.3; AVPZ 58.1.8; AVPZ 58b.4.15; AVPZ 63.4.6; AVPZ 70.10.2; AVPZ 70b.6.15-16; AVPZ 71.11.3-5. The significance of the association of the four colours with the four castes is quite evident. varaahamihira also refers to these colours as relating to the particular castes (cf. bRhatsaMhitaa33.14; bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1, etc.). color of the four varNas. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,8-9] braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudraz catvaara eva ca /8 zuklo raktas tathaa piito harito jaayate kramaat //9 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) color of the four varNas. AVPZ 50.5.5-6 kRSNe zariire somasya zuudraaNaaM vadham aadizet / piite zariire somasya vaizyaanaaM vadham aadizet /5/ rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / zukle zariire somasya brahmavRddhiM vinirdizet /5.6/ (candrapraatipadika) color of the four varNas; when the sun is viddha by a white or a red or a yellow or a black spot, an ominous appearance for the braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra respectively. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/ color of the four varNas; when the appearance of the sun is ruukSa the sun which shows the color of each varNa damages the corresponding varNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.25 ruukSaH zveto vipraan raktaabhaH kSatriyaan vinaazayati / piito vaizyaan kRSNas tato 'paraan zubhakaraH snigdhaH /25/ color of the four varNas; four stambhas standing in the south-east, south-west, north-west and north-east, named braahmaNastambha, kSatriyastambha, vaizvastambha and zuudrastambha, are erected. naaTyazaastra 2.46cd-50ab prathame braahmaNastambhe sarpissarSapasaMskRtaH /46/ sarvazuklo vidhiH kaaryo dadyaat paayasam eva ca / tataz ca kSatriyastambhe vastramaalyaanulepanam /47/ sarvaM raktaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca guDaudanam / vaizyastambhe vidhiH kaaryo digbhaage pazcimottare /48/ sarvaM piitaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca ghRtaudanam / zuudrastambhe vidhiH kaaryaH samyakpuurvottaraazraye /49/ niilapraayaM prayatnena kRsaraM ca dvijaazanam / color of the rudraakSas: four colors and corresponding varNas: white ones are of the brahmin, red ones of the kSatriya, mixed colors belong to the vaizya and the black ones to the zuudras. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.11 zvetavarNaz ca rudraakSo jaatito braahma ucyate / kSaatro raktas tathaa mizro vaizyaH kRSNas tu zuudrakaH /11/ (rudraakSa) color of the four varNas: color of the bull in the vRSotsarga. matsya puraaNa 207.18-19ab zvetodaraH kRSNapaarzvo braahmaNasya tu zasyate / snigdho raktena varNena kSatriyasya prazasyate /18/ kaancanaabhena vaizyasya kRSnenaapy antyajanmanaH / (vRSotsarga) color on the binary opposition white-black, see T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 169f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83, n. 35.) color three colors, black, reddish and white, are basically important. AV 6.83.2 eny ekaa zyeny ekaa kRSNaikaa rohiNii dve / sarvaasaam agrabhaM naamaaviiraghniir apetana /2/ Whitney: "One [is] spotted, one whitish (zyenii), one black, two red; of all have I taken the name; go ye away, not slaying [our] men. (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 262.) color three colors, black, reddish and white, are basically important. See also KauzS 18.17. (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 262.) color three colors, black, reddish and white, are basically important. GobhGS 4.7.5-7 gaurapaaMsu braahmaNasya /5/ lohitapaaMsu kSatriyasya /6/ kRSNapaaMsu vaizyasya /7/ (gRhakaraNa, bhuumilakSaNa) (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 262.) color three colors, white, red and black or smoky: the fire for zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara is characterized by three shades of colour. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) color of the three guNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.4a, 6a, 9a zvetavarNaM tathaa sattvaM ... raktavarNaM rajaH proktam ... kRSNavarNaM tamaH proktam ... . (guNaanaaM ruupasthaanaadi) color of bad chaayaas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.3 zyaavaa lohitikaa niilaa piitikaa vaapi maanavam / abhidravanti yaM chaayaaH sa paraasur asaMzayam /3/ color of clothes/vaasas of the brahmacaarins of different varNas. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaaya braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/ (upanayana) color of clothes to be given or not to be given to various deities, contens. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd-13: 7cd red silk clothes are good for mahaadevii, 8ab yellow silk clothes are good for vaasudeva, color of clothes to be given or not to be given to various deities, vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd-13 raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca mahaadevyai prazasyate /7/ piitaM tathaiva kauzeyaM vaasudevaaya cotsRjet / raktaM tu kambalaM dadyaac chivaaya paramaatmane /8/ vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'MzuM nivedayet / kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca /9/ naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam / tathaa naikaantaniilaM tu zivaaya vinivedayet /10/ niiliiraktaM tu yad vastraM tat sarvatra vivarjitam / daive pitrye tuupayoge varjayet tu vicakSaNaH /11/ niiliiraktaM pramaadaat tu yo dadyaad viSNave budhaH / niSphalaa tasya tatpuujaa tadaa bhavati bhairava /12/ vicitre vaasasi punar lagnaM niiliiviranjitam / vastraM dadyaan mahaadevyai naanyasmai tu kadaa cana /13/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa) color of the cows according to the varNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.7cd-8ab braahmaNasya ca gauH zvetaa raktaa gauH kSatriyasya /7/ piitavarNaa tu vaizyasya kRSNaa zuudrasya kathyate // gomaya for the bhasma is taken from this cow. color of pipiilikas abiding in the seven directions, in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.3 yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/ color of vRSabhas according to the varNas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 286cd-289 zvetaangaaH kiM cid uttungaaH vRSabhaa manjunetrakaaH / gambhiiraninadaa ye ca te tu braahmaNajaatikaaH /286/ raktaangaa nitaraaM tungaaH gambhiiraninadaaz ca ye / tejobalasametaaz ca te vRSaaH kSatrajaatijaaH /287/ zvetaraktaankanair yuktaH tanmaNDalavibhuuSitaaH / naatitungaa naatiniicaaH te vRSaa vaizyajaatijaaH /288/ kRSNaangaa naatitungaaz ca kopavegena taaDitaaH / su...vantaz ca te vRSaaH zuudrajaatijaaH /289/ color of balis to be offered to different directions. naaTyazaastra 2.38cd-41ab nizaayaaM ca baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMyutaH /38/ gandhapuSpaphalopeto dizo daza samaazritaH / puurveNa zuklaannayuto niilaanno dakSiNena ca /39/ pazcimena baliH piito raktaz caivottareNa tu / yaadRzaM dizi yasyaaM tu daivataM parikalpitam /40/ taadRzas tatra daatavyo balir mantrapuraskRtaH / color of the pataakas of the adhivaasanamaNDapa in the directions, in the pratimaapratiSThaapana. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.2-3 dizi yaamyaayaaM kuryaad adhivaasanamaNDapaM budhaH praag vaa / toraNacatuSTayayutaM zastadrumapallavacchannam /1/ puurve bhaage citraaH srajaH pataakaaz ca maNDapasyoktaaH / aagneyyaaM dizi raktaaH kRSNaaH syur yaamyanairRtyH /2/ zvetaa dizy aparasyaaM vaayavyaayaaM tu paaNDuraa eva / citraaz cottarapaarzve piitaaH puurvottare kaaryaaH /3/ color of the seven lines of the maNDalas of the marutgaNas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.12cd-14 prathamaa tu bhavec chreNii zuklaa paarthivasattama /12/ dvitiiyaa padmapatraabhaa tRtiiyaa rudhiropamaa / piitavarNaa caturthii syaat pancamaa zukasaMnibhaa /13/ aakaazasaMnibhaa SaSThii kRSNavarNaa ca saptamii / maalyaanulepanaM deyaM taasaaM varNasamaM nRpa /14/ ekonaas tatra daatavyaa diipaaH pancaazad eva tu / pRthak pRthak tu devaanaaM naivedyaM vinivedayet /15/ (marudvrata) color of the directions and karmaaNi to be done in the directions. jnaanaarNavatantra 17.83-87 maasena hanti kaluSaM saptajanmakRtaM naraH / puurvaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa piitadravyaiH samarcayet /83/ piitasthaane samaalikhya stambhayet sarvavaadinaH / uttaraazaamukho bhuutvaa sinduurarajasaa likhet /84/ puujayed vidhivad vidvaan sarvalokaM vazaM nayet / pazcimaabhimukho bhuutvaa candanena samaalikhet /85/ saMpuujya vidhivad vidvaan sarvayoSinmano haret / vallabho jaayate devi daasiim iva vazaM nayet /86/ yamaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa cakraM kRSNaM yadaarcayet / yasya naamaankitaM tasya mantrahaaniH prajaayate /87/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 5.) (cf. varNaka) color colors of mantras for the four kinds of karmaaNi. zriicakrasaMbhaara tantra, p. 52f.: During a zaanti rite one should imagine the mantras "in a dazzling white string" (issuing from the own heart; one meditates on oneself as being the deity concerned); in the case of puSTi, the mantras assume "a bright yellow colour"; during vaziikaraNa they are red and "linked together with like a chain"; and for destruction (maaraNa) the colour is black. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) color colors of the five forms of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.23cd-24 zuklaM maahezvariivaktraM kaamaakhyaaraktam ucyate /23/ tripuraa piitasaMkaazaa zaaradaa haritaa tathaa / kRSNaM kaamezvariivaktraM caNDaayaaz citram iSyate /24/ (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) color colors of the six faces of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.21cd-23ab zuklaM raktaM ca piitaM ca haritaM kRSNam eva ca /21/ vicitraM kramataH ziirSam aizaanyaaM puurvam eva ca / dakSiNaM pazcimaM caiva tathaivottarziirSakam /22/ madhyaM ceti mahaabhaaga kramaac chiirSaaNi varNataH / (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) color colors of mRd for the paarthiva linga according to the varNas. ziva puraaNa 1.20.7 vipre gauraa smRtaa zoNaa baahuje piitavarNakaa / vaizye kRSNaa paadajaate hy athavaa yatra yaa bhavet // color of the rudraakSas according to the varNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.11 zvetavarNaz ca rudraakSo jaatito braahma ucyate / kSaatro raktas tathaa mizro vaizyaH kRSNas tu zuudrakaH // color of the rudraakSas according to the varNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.9-10 zvetaas tu braahmaNaa jneyaaH kSatriyaa raktavarNakaaH / piitaa vaizyaas tu vijneyaaH kRSNaaH zuudraaH prakiirtitaaH /9/ braahmaNo bibhRyaac chvetaan raktaan raajaa tu dhaarayet / piitaan vaizyas tu vibhRyaat kRSNaan chuudras tu dhaarayet /10/ (rudraakSa) color of rudraakSa according to the varNas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.11-13. color eight kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated together with the corresponding color as which the ekaakSara is meditated upon. viiNaazikhatantra 349cd-351 dhyaayet sinduurasadRzaM vazyaakarSaNakarmaNi /349/ maaraNe kRSNavarNaM tu vidveSe vaamaruupakam (>zyaamaruupakam, Goudriaan, Introduction, p. 45) / uccaaTe dhuumravarNaM tu zvetaM caiva puSTyarthinaa /350/ mayuuragriivasadRzaM stambhane cintayet sadaa / sarvavarNadharaM caiva sarvakaamikam eva ca /351/ color eight kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated together with colors in kaalacakratantra 4.130 zvetaH zaantiM ca puSTiM svamanasi kurute rakta aakRSTivazyam / piitaH stambhaM ca mohaM kaSaNaghananibho maaraNoccaaTanaM ca // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) color eight kinds of karmaaNi with colors. kaalacakratantra 4.156: zaanti and puSTi (white), vazya and aakRSTi (red), vidveSa and uccaaTana (black), stambha and kiilanaadi (yellow). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) color ten kinds of karmaaNi with six kinds of colors. prapancasaara 28.13 (Tantrik Texts, 3): pauSTika and zamana (white); kRSTi and vazya (red); kSobha and saMstobhana (golden); mardana and uccaaTana (grey); stambhana (yellow) and mukti (vimala). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) color saadhanamaalaa, no. 97 (p. 197f.), ten female deities are worshipped symbolizing the ten stages of perfection combined with colors. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 270-271.) colored earth see mRd. colored earth see upalepana. color of the soul see lezyaa. color of the soul bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1968, "The Doctrine of the Colours of Souls in the mahaabhaarata," ABORI, 48-49, pp. 329-338. color of the moon see appearance of the moon. color of the moon see moon. color of the moon var. aruNa [azubha]. color of the moon var. bhasmanibha [azubha]. color of the moon var. dhuumraabha [zubha]. color of the moon var. gold [zubha]. color of the moon var. haridraabha [azubha]. color of the moon var. harita [azubha]. color of the moon var. kRSNa [azubha]. color of the moon var. kunkumaabha [azubha]. color of the moon var. laakSaasaMkaaza [azubha]. color of the moon var. niila [azubha]. color of the moon var. paaNDu. color of the moon var. piita [zubha, azubha]. color of the moon var. rakta [azubha]. color of the moon var. rudhirasaMkaaza [azubha]. color of the moon var. taamra [azubha]. color of the moon var. vahni [azubha]. color of the moon var. zukla [zubha]. color of the moon var. zveta [zubha]. color of the moon var. zyaava [azubha]. color of the moon bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ color of the moon good colors of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 praaleyakundakumudasphaTikaavadaato yatnaad ivaadrisutayaa parimRjya candraH / uccaiH kRto nizi bhaviSyati me zivaaya yo dRzyate sa bhavitaa jagataH zivaaya /30/ color of the sun see appearance of the sun. color of the sun var. aapaaNDu [zubha]. color of the sun var. amalavapus [zubha]. color of the sun var. aruNa [azubha]. color of the sun var. avarNa [azubha] (see vivarNa). color of the sun var. avikRtatanuvarNacihnabhRt [zubha]. color of the sun var. bhasma [azubha]. color of the sun var. black [azubha]. color of the sun var. blood [zubha, azubha]. color of the sun var. citra [azubha]. color of the sun var. dhuumra [azubha]. color of the sun var. earth [azubha]. color of the sun var. ghRta [zubha]. color of the sun var. gold [zubha]. color of the sun var. hari [zubha]. color of the sun var. harita [zubha]. color of the sun var. kamala [zubha]. color of the sun var. kapila [zubha]. color of the sun var. kunkuma [zubha]. color of the sun var. maNDa [zubha]. color of the sun var. mayuuracandrika [azubha], see mayuurapattra. color of the sun var. mayuurapattra [azubha]. color of the sun var. muktaa [zubha]. color of the sun var. niila [azubha]. color of the sun var. niSprabha [azubha]. color of the sun var. paaNDu [zubha]. color of the sun var. padma [zubha]. color of the sun var. paruSa [azubha]. color of the sun var. piita [azubha]. color of the sun var. red [azubha]. color of the sun var. silver [zubha]. color of the sun var. snigdha [zubha]. color of the sun var. taamra [azubha, zubha]. color of the sun var. vaiduurya [zubha]. color of the sun var. vicitra [azubha]. color of the sun var. vimala [zubha]. color of the sun var. vivarNa [azubha] (see avarNa). color of the sun var. vyaamizravarNa [azubha]. color of the sun var. ziriiSapuSpa [zubha, azubha]. color of the sun var. zukla [zubha]. color of the sun var. zveta [azubha, zubha]. color of the sun var. zyaama [azubha]. color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23-24 taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.6-11] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / comb see kankata. comb see phaNa. combing see avalekhana. coming together see anyone. coming together when one who goes to the eastern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.27.4 sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ coming together when one who goes to the southern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ coming together when one who goes to the western direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ coming together when one who goes to the northern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ commemorative image see funeral monument. commemorative image see memorial stone. commemorative image see satii stone. commemorative image of zivabhaktas. ajitaagama 63.39cd-42ab zivaalaye vizeSeNa zivabhaktaan kRtaanjaliin /39/ savaalacaamarakaraaMl lingahastaan salakSaNaan / bimbaruupaan vidhaayaatha mahaamaNTapadezataH /40/ maNimaNTapadeze vaa praakaaraabhyantareSu vaa / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi /41/ zivaagamavidhaanena nityapuujaaM samaacaret / pratiSThaanaaM bhaktaanaam aalaye bimbaruupiNaam /42/ nityaM naimittikaM kaamyam utsavaM ca samaacaret / (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 17, n. 25.) commentator J. D. M. Derrett, 1968, Religion, Law and the State in India, p. 153. "All the while `spurious' editions of early lost juridical writers were being produced, attempting to give in verse the up-to-date and complete law which the commentators were attempting to provide by way of commentary on the `genuine' texts. The two processes were not completely mutually exclusive, for we find some commentators citing from and relying upon such `spurious' works as if they were `genuine'. communalism see fear. communalism bibl. Bipan Chandra, 1987, Communalism in Modern India, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. communalism bibl. Peter van der Veer, 1994, Religious Nationalism: Hindus and Muslims in India, Berkely, Los Angels, London: University of California Press. communalism bibl. Aditya Mukherjee, 199?, "Colonialism and Communalism," in S. Gopal, ed., Anatomy of a Confrontation, Ramjanambhoomi-Bavri Masjid Controversy, Penguin, pp. 164-178. compound divi kSayam in RV 3.2.13b is a unfinished bahuvriihi compound. Geldner's note hereon where he refers also to RV 10.63.5, RV 8.64.4 and RV 8.15.9. (A. Hayakawa, 2003, "maatarizvan, Heaven, Underworld," Asiatische Studien LVII,1, p. 43, n. 6.) composition see abridgement of an original large text. composition see story of origin. conception see aartava. conception see embryology: conception. conception see garbhaadhaana. conception see garbhasaMbhavajnaana. concord see saaMmanasya. condemned practice cf. kalivarjya. condemned practice Kane 5: 1271-1271. condemned practice Lingat, The Classical Law of India, 189-193. condemned practice uddhaaravibhaaga. ApDhS 2.6.14.6-10 condems the practice of giving all or most of the ancestral property to the eldest son. Kane 3: 926.condemned practice niyoga. ApDhS 2.10.27.2-6 sagotrasthaaniiyaaM na parebhyaH samaacakSiita / kulaaya hi strii pradiiyata ity upadizanti / tad indriyadaurbalyaad vipratipannam / aviziSTaM hi paratvaM paaNeH / tadvyatikrame khalu punar ubhayor narakaH / Kane 3: 926, n. 1789. condemned practice manu smRti 4.176 parityajed arthakaamau yau syaataaM dharmavarjitau / dharmaM caapy asukhodarkaM lokavikruSTam eva ca // Kane 5: 1270 n. 2071. Cf. viSNu puraaNa 3.2.7 .. dharmapiiDaakarau nRpa ... / ... vidviSTa... manvarthamuktaavalii: lokavikruSTaM yatra lokaanaaM vikrozaH yathaa kalau madhyamaaSTakaadiSu govadhaadiH. condemned practice viSNu smRti 71.85 (devabraahmaNazaastramahaatmanaaM parivaadaM pariharet /83/ dharmaviruddhau caarthakaamau /84/) lokavidviSTaM ca dharmam api /85/ nandapaNDita: dharmaM vihitam api lokaninditaM madhuparkiiyagovadhaadikaM ca varjayet / atithyaadipriitijanakatvenaagniSomiiyaadivad asvartyatvaat / (hetudarzana) condemned practice yaajnavalkya smRti 1.156 karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa yatnaad dharmaM samaacaret / asvargyaM lokavidviSTaM dharmyam apy aacaren na tu // Kane 5: 1270 n. 2071. mitaakSaraa: dharmaM vihitam api lokavidviSTaM lokaabhizastijananaM madhuparke govadhaadikaM naacaret / confession see dezanaa. confession see jaara. confession see kSama. confession see paatimokkha. confession see poSadhavastu. confession of the jaaras by the wife in the varuNapraghaasa, P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., p. 473f. confession Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 399-400. varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.11. ZB 2.5.2.20. KatyZS 5.5.7ff. confession as a means of purification. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 284: Rgvidhaana 3.4.5 `communication' of his deed frees together with some exacting obligations a murderer of a brahmin from sin (cf. 3.5.1); saamavidhaanabraahmaNa 1.5.15 the man who has drunk spirituous liquor must likewise confess what he has done (cf. manu smRti 11.228). "Speaking the truth he shall mutter the purificatory texts ..." (Rgvidhaana 1.3.4). confession Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 107-110. confession Hara, "A Note on the buddha's Asceticism: The Liu du ji jing (Six paaramitaa-suutra) 53," in P. Kieffer-Puwlz and J.-U. Hartmann, eds., BauddhavidyaasudhaakaraH: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday = Indica et Tibetica 30, 1997: 251-260 [258, n. 40]: Hopkins, Ethics of India, pp. 14, 18, 24, 31, 112, 116, 130 (note 63), 155 (note 14), 294. Kane 4: 40, C. Caillat, Les e'xpiations dans le rituel ancien des religieus jaina, Paris, 1965, pp. 89ff. and 135ff. (aaloyaNaa, aalocanaa). J. Fezas, "Le voleur, le roi et la massue," BEI 7-8 (1989-1990), pp. 60-62. confession Stephanie W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife: Woman, Ritual, and Hospitality in Ancient India, New York, Oxford: Oxford Press, pp.88-96. confession in the varuNapraghaasa. Kane 4: 37-38. confession as a means of the praayazcitta, Kane 4: 40-41. confession in the praayazcitta for an avakiirNin. ParGS 3.12.8 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ ... taaM chaviM paridadhiita /6/ uurdhvabaalaam ity eke /7/ saMvatsaraM bhikSaacaryaM caret svakarma parikiirtayan /8/ (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin) confession as a praayazcitta. ApDhS 1.9.24.15, 1.10.28.19, 1.10.29.1. GautDhS 23.18. manu smRti 11.122. Kane 4: 41. confession GautDhS 23.18. praayascitta of an avakiirNin for one year. ".. he shal beg for one year at seven houses with a red vessel (earthen) in his hand and proclaim his misdeed." Kane 4: 113. GautDhS 23.18 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/ confession ApDhS 1.10.28.19 is very severe on a male adulterer who transgresses his vow of loyalty to his wife; one who proves false to his wife shall put on the skin of an ass with the hair turned outside and beg at seven houses saying `give alms to him who played fose to his wife'. Kane 4: 110-111. confession in the praayascitta of brahmahatyaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.243 ziraHkapaalii dhvajavaan bhikSaazii karma vedayan / brahmahaa dvaadazaabdaani mitabhuk zuddhim aapnuyaat // confession paraazara smRti 9.61 tasmaat prakaazayet paapaM svadharamaM satataM caret / striibaalabhRtyagovipreSv atikopaM vivarjayet // Kane 3: 944, n. 1831. confession paraazara smRti 12.69-71 eteSu khyaapayann enaH puNyaM gatvaa tu saagaram / dazayojanavistiirNaM zatayojanam aayatam // raamacandrasamaadiSTaM nalasaMcayasaMcitam / setuM dRSTvaa samudrasya brahmahatyaaM vyapohati // Kane 3: 935, n. 1813. confluence see saMgama. conformity with the rules of paaNini, a standard of chronology, see Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 477, c. n. 36. He himself is cautious of it. conjunction of planets Kane 5: 587, n. 872: Conjugation of planets is of three kinds; when any planet is in conjunction with the sun, that is called astamaya (setting), when in conjunction with the moon it is called samaagama, when the other planets, Mars &c. are in conjunction with each other that is called yuddha, a verse of viSNucandra: divasakareNaastamayaH samaagamaH ziitarazmisahitaanaam / kusutaadiinaaM yuddhaM nigadyate 'nyonyayuktaanaam // quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.20. conquering the earth a good result of the divination according to the conditions of the fire of the oblation in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.32 svaahaavasaanasamaye svayam ujjvalaarciH snigdhaH pradakSiNazikho hutabhug nRpasya / gangaadivaakarasutaajalacaaruhaaraaM dhaatriiM samudrarazanaaM vazagaaM karoti /32/ conquering the earth a good result of the divination according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.35 dhvajakumbhahayebhabhuubhRtaam anuruupe vazam eti bhuubhRtaam / udayaastadharaadharaadharaa himavadvindhyapayodharaa dharaa /35/ conquering the earth a good result of the divination according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.36 dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ consciousness see prajnaa. consciousness see saMjnaa. consciousness its four states. According to the vedaantasaara, waking condition, dreaming condition, dreamless sleep, and turiiya. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 132.) consciousness its four states. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 175ff.: this system of four cakras ... may well go back to the old upaniSadic theories of the four states of consicousness. The brahmopaniSad ... teaches that the puruSa has those four states when dwelling in the four places, namely, waking state in the navel, sleep (i.e. dream) in the neck, dreamless sleep in the heart, and the fourth, turiiya, in the head. (Note 35: Eliade, yoga, p. 128.) consequence of bad results. JB 1.114 [49,17-19] yas tad udgaayann aarabhate sthaaNum aarabhate / ya enaM nirharati gaayatriiM chidraaM karoti / gaayatriiM chdraam anu yajnasya sravati yajnam anu yajamaano yajamaanam anu prajaaH // conservative tantra the kaaliivilaasatantra is an example. See T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82-83: only twice-born are qualified to recite the sacred syllables oM and svaahaa. ch. II, a list of mantras which can be communicated to a zuudra and a method how a zuudra can become a viazya; the praNava (oM), however, remains inaccessible to him. The tantric antinomian rites are attacked: in the kali age, people are unfit to practice divyabhaava and viirabhaava; they should keep themselves to pazubhaava, that is the ritual use of alcoholics etc. is forbidden to them. conservative tantra the kaamadhenutantra. There is again an anti-zuudra bias in 15.11f. consideration for a devataa, see ni-hnu-. consideration for a devataa: pRthivii as a devii is paid consideration when the diikSita passes urine. ZB 3.2.2.20-21 atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty ... svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) contagion see medicine. contagion bibl. R. P. Das, 2000, "Notions of "Contagion" in Classical Indian Medical Texts," in L.I. Conrad and D. Wujastyk, eds., Contagion: Perspectives from Pre-Modern Societies, Aldershot: Ashgate, pp. 55-78. container see basket. container see bhastraa. container see paatra. container see poTTalika. contraception ZB 14.9.4.9 atha yaam icchet / na garbham dadhiiteti tasyaam arthaM niSThaapya mukhena mukhaM saMdhaayaabhipraaNyaapaanyaad indriyeNa te retasaa reta aadada ity aretaa eva bhavati /9/ contribution cf. subscription. contribution Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. The expenditure for the festival of bhagavatii is met by public contribution. A householf owning 3 acres of wet land has to pay to the committe five seers of rice, 5 seers of parched rice, 1 seer of beaten rice, 10 betel nuts, 100 betel leaves, 25 plantain leaves, 5 country torches and one fowl. contribution Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. At the time of Mahaswamy Habba held on a selected Monday during kaarttika maasa. the village elders manage the whole affairs and collect money by popular contribution. conversation see dialouge. conversation see aalaapavarjanana. conversation see saMbhaaSaNa. conversion see Islam: conversion. conversion see lingoddhaara. conversion see re-conversion: from Islam. conversion Kane 4: 483. A special rule was provided by devala quoted in zraaddhakalpalataa (p. 14) that if the father or mother became a mleccha (by forcible or voluntary conversion &c.) one should not observe any impurity for him or her and no zraaddha should be offered and when offering the three piNDas in place of the father the name of viSNu should be uttered. conversion M.E. Haq, 1975, A History of sufi-ism in Bengal, p. 124. conversion J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 38. The nine siddhas of the kulaamnaaya beginning with gagana were former Buddhist monks converted by unmaniizanaatha or tuuSNiizanaathe and by zriinaatha; a story told in kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka. conversion A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 181: the movitations underlying this mass conversion from the ranks of social underclass were anything but spiritual, in as much as the converts' cultural world was known to have remained saturated with continuing valuse, belifs and practices of the pre-existing non-Muslim tradition. In note 10 he refers to his book The Ilsamic syncretistic tradition in Bengal, pp. 6f., --. 21-30, 58 and 68-70. cooking see apaacana. cooking see carukalpa. cooking see cooking tool. cooking see cullii. cooking see paakazaastra. cooking see vyanjana. cooking see zrapaNa (for the cooking of havis). cooking (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. BharZS 10.8.16 na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaahutiM juhoty anyatra somaangebhyaH /16/ cooking (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. ApZS 10.14.7 na dadaati /6/ na pacate /7/ cooking (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. VaitS 11.20 na daanahomapaakaadhyayanaani / na vasuuni /20/ (see GB 1.3.21) cooking prohibited for the night after coming back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.14 naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ cooking prohibited for the night after coming back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha and allowed after the zaantikarma. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,13-14] naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varteran ... AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,4-5] atha puurNaM sapallavam udakumbhaM4 dhRtvaanvaagaaraM vrajeyur anyenaannena vaa varteran gRhe vaa paceran /8/5. cooking of food for the vaizvadeva. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-11 aaryaaH prayataa vaizvadeve 'nnasaMskartaaraH syuH /1/ bhaaSaaM kaasaM kSavakthum ity abhimukho 'nnaM varjayet /2/ kezaan angaM vaasaz caalabhyaapa upaspRzet /3/ aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH /4/ teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH /5/ adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /6/ udakopasparzanaM ca saha vaasasaa /7/ api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan /8/ parokSam annaM saMskRtam agnaav adhizrityaadbhiH prokSet / tad devapavitram ity aacakSate /9/ siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /10/ tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti prativacanaH /11/ cooking of food for the vaizvadeva. HirDhS 2.1.32-42 aaryaaH prayataa vaizvadeve 'nnaM saMskartaaraH syuH /32/ bhaaSaaM kaasaM kSavathum ity abhimukho 'nnaM varjayet /33/ kezaan angaM vaasaz caalabhyaapa upaspRzet /34/ aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH /35/ teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH /36/ adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /37/ udakosparzanaM (>udakopasparzanaM?) ca saha vaasasaa /38/ api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan /39/ parokSam annaM saMskRtam agnaav adhizrityaadbhiH prokSet tad devapavitram ity aacakSate /40/ siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /41/ tat subhuutam iti prativacanaH /42/ cooking mbh 9.47 only after the help of a god the cooking can be done: in the maahaatmya of badarapaacana-tiirtha. cooking padma puraaNa 2.66.13-19. cooking kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 778-783ab nRpaajnayaa coditaas tu braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vizaH / anye caapi yathaakaalaM saarakSetre vizeSataH /778/ kRtvaa kRSiM bahuvidhaam evaM nirdiSTariititaH / dhaanyaanaaM vividhaanaaM ca raazim aaDhakaraazikam / mariiciisarSapaadiinaaM raaziM svagRham aanayet /779/ aatape zoSayitvaa taan yathaakaalaM yathaakramam / sajjiikuryus tu paakaaya pratyahaM devatuSTaye /780/ saadhviibhiH paakakaaryaM tu kartavyaM devazaasanaat / devaanaam atithiinaaM ca satkaarah saphalo bhavet /781/ tataH prajaarakSaNaM ca nizcitaM tu muniizvaraiH / dharmavid braahmaNas tasmaad dravyaaNaaM bahuruupiNaam /782/ bhojyaabhojyakramaM jnaatvaa paake saadhviiM niyojayet / cooking kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 808-819 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye 'pi bhuutale / bhojyaabhojyakramaM jnaatvaa dezaacaarapramaaNataH /808/ devataayaarpitaM(?) puurvaM bhunjantas tad anantaram / dhuutapaapaaz cakaazante zraddhaabhaktigunojjvalaaH /809/ tasmaat sarvatra dezeSu braahmaNaaH kSatriyaas tathaa / vaizyaaz ca zuddhadravyaaNi taNDulaadiini nityazaH /810/ zaakadravyaaNy api tathaa paavanaani navaani ca / jalaM dugdhaM dadhi ghRtaM navaniitam athaapi vaa /811/ tailaM ca patravargaM ca paatraaNi ca yathaakramam / svayaM vaa sviiyapatniibhiH saadhviibhiH svasvavezmani /812/ gomayaaliptabhuubhaage zuddhaaM culliiM ca sendhanaam / puujayitvaa vizeSeNa bhuumiM vaasavam eva ca /813/ yamaM caagniM ca varuNaM braahmaNaM ca vizeSataH / paakaM kRtvaa yathaakaalaM bhaaNDaiz caapi ghaTaadikaiH /814/ tataH zuddhasthale sthaapyaM SaTrasaadisamujjvalam / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca vividhaM vaTakaadikam eva ca /815/ paakazaastroktamaargeNa paktaM tailaghRtaadibhiH / zarkaraadyaiH guDair naanaavyanjanaadibhir anvitam /816/ temanaadyaiz ca vividhaiH sopaskaarair vizeSataH / paktaM zraddhaapriitipuurvaM yathaakaalaM yathaakramam /817/ sthaapayeyur devataarcasthale vezmani vaa punaH / piTakaadiSu bhaaNDeSu puurayeyur yathaarcitam /818/ nivedanaaya devaanaaM tad etat zaastracoditam /819/ cooking kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 820-823ab paakakriyaa tu dvividhaa nityanaimittikakramaat / nityaM tu nityaM devezadRSTipaataadiyogyakam /820/ naimittikaM ca tadvat syaat paatrabhedas tu tatra hi / devaarhaM bhojyajaalaM tu havyam ity abhidhiiyate /821/ idam evaatithiinaaM ca prajaanaaM zaastracoditam / bhojyam ity evam aadiSTaM kavyaM pitRniveditam /822/ tat tu svabandhubhir bhojyaM zaastrajnaiH samudiiritam / cooking prohibition Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.26, p. 54. On the day of Nagarpanchami (naagapancamii) frying, roasting and grinding of grain are prohibited among Hindu castes. cooking tool see ambariiSa (a frying pan). cooking tool see bhaajana. cooking tool see bhRjjana (a frying pan). cooking tool see bhraSTra (a frying pan). cooking tool see cooking vessel. cooking tool see darvi/darvii (a ladle). cooking tool see dRSad (lower millstone). cooking tool see iDaasuuna/iDasuuna/iTasuuna (a mat). cooking tool see mekSaNa (a wooden stick for stirring). cooking tool see piSTasaMyavanii paatrii (a vessel for kneading dough). cooking tool see piSTodvapanii (a vessel for kneading dough). cooking tool see sthaalii (a cooking vessel). cooking tool see udankii (like a sthaalii?). cooking tool see upalaa (the upper millstone). cooking tool see upaveSa (a stick for stirring the fire). cooking vessel see caru. cooking vessel see kumbhii. cooking vessel see sthaalii. cooking vessel bibl. Kane 4: 420: prajaapati provides ... that (verse 112) the cooking vessels should be of copper or of any metal, but an earthern vessel baked in fire and immersed in water is the best (for cooking), that food cooked in an iron vessel is like crow's flesh, ... . copper see audumbara. copper see lauhaayasa. copper see loha. copper see lohitapaatra. copper see taamra. copperplate see zaasana. copperplate bibl. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. xviii, n. 4. copperplate bibl. Ryusuke Furui, 2001, "5-7 seiki Bengal no doban bunsho ni mirareru zaichi shakai no kozo to kokkashihai," Toho Gakuho, 82-4, pp. 031-057. copperplate skanda puraaNa 3.2.33, 34 dharmaaraNye durgakuNDapratoliidharmavaapiikuupaprabhRtinagaropayogivyavasthaaM vidhaaya taamrapaTTe 'khaNDazaasanaM vilikhya traividyavidyebhyo braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya ... 33, zriiraamacandreNa braahmaNebhyo dattasya taamrapaTTazaasanasya madhye vilikhitasya lekhasya varNanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. history. cora see thief. cora see vaziikaraNa: of a cora. corabandhana see karmaaNi. corabandhana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,9-10] trayovaaraan ciivarakarNakaM(>karNikaM?) parijapya ciivarakarNikaM bandhitavyam / coraa baddhaa bhavanti / coraka ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.24cd madhurarasamadhuucchiSTaani corakaz ceti jiivasya /24/ utpala hereon [313.20] corakaM sugandhadravyam. coral see pravaala. coral see vidruma. coral an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". coral pravaala is the ratna of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.2-4] jvaalaapunjopamaangadyute2 caturbhuja zaktizuulagadaakhaDgadhaarin raktaambaramaalyaanulepana pravaalaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga3 durdharaalookadiipte namas te. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) coral pravaala is a dakSiNaa for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.10 taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (grahayajna) coral vidruma is the ratna of Mars. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.7] ... raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) coral vidruma is an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ pravaaraNaa see pavaaraNaa. cord see abala zulba. cord see net. cord see pariizaasa. cord see rajju. cord see suutra. cord see varatraa. corpse see embalming. corpse see funeral rite. corpse see zava. corpse bibl. J.N. Tivari, 1979, Disposal of dead in mahaabhaarata, Varanasi. corpse preservation of corpses in oil-tubs. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 73, n. 153. corpse regarded as havis, see puruSaahuti. corpse regarded as havis, see zariiraahuti. corpse regarded as havis, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.1 [4,5-7] athainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya jaghanena5 gaarhapatyam upasaadayanty atra havir nirupyata ity athainam aadaayaantarvedi praakzira6sam aasaadayanty atra havir aasaadyata ity. corpse regarded as havis. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,10-12] mRtaanaaM tu zariiraM yad agner havir iti smRtam //13 tasmaat puNyazariiraaNi dahan sadyaH zucir bhavet /14 paradezagatasyaapi sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate //15 iti vijnaayate /8/16 (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body, see anustaraNii. corpse final treatment of the dead body, see paatrayoga. corpse final treatment of the dead body. bibl. J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 262: after the moment of death the man was washed and anointed, his hair, beard and nails were trimmed, a garland and a new and fresh garment were laid upon him. (Note 6: See W. Caland, 1896, Die altindische Todten- und bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 14-18; A.B. Keith, Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 418.) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.5 athainaM vipuriiSaM kRtvaa / asyaaM puriiSaM pratiSThaapayati puriiSaM vaa iyaM tat puriiSa evaitat puriiSaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa asyaiSaa vRkalaa sapuriiSaa tasyai ha vidagdhaayai sRgaalaH saMbhavati net sRgaalaH saMbhavad iti tad u tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaa haasya prajaa bhavati tam antarataH prakSaalyaajyenaanvanakti medhyam evainat tat karoti /5/ corpse final treatment of the dead body. ZA 3.4 "where the text describes the path after death we read that 500 apsarases come towards the dead man, a 100 with fruit in their hands, a 100 with ungents, a 100 with garlands, a 100 with garments, a 100 with aromatic powders." Cf. KauSUp 1.4. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) corpse final treatment of the dead body. ChU 8.8.5 pretasya zariiraM bhikSayaa vasanenaalaMkaareNeti satkurvanti, etena hy amuM lokaM jeSyanto manyante. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263.) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.1-7 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.4-5 saMhaarya romanakhaani pretasya /4/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /5/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.1.15 kezazmazrulomanakhaaniity uktaM purastaat (see AzvZS 6.10.2) /15/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.10-17 zariiraM naanvaalabhate /10/ anyaM ceSTantam anumantrayate /11/ zaantyudakaM karoty asakalaM caatanaanaaM caanvaavapate /12/ zaantyudakodakena kezazmazruromanakhaani saMhaarayanti /13/ aaplaavayanti /14/ anulimpanti /15/ srajo 'bhiharanti /16/ evaM snaatam alaMkRtam ahatenaavaagdazena vasanena pracchaadayaty etat te devaH (savitaa vaaso dadaati bhartave / tat tvaM yamasya raajye vasaanas taarpyaM cara /31/) (AV 18.4.31) etat tvaa vaasaH prathamaM nv aagann (apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anusaMkraama vidvaan yatra te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSu /57/) iti (AV 18.2.57) /17/ (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. ManZS 8.19.5 yadi dakSiNaayane pramiiyetaagnihotreNa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM iSTvaa zariiradaahaad ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,12-5,2] athainam aadaayaantareN vedyutkaraav udaGG u12panirhRtyainaM parizrayanti tasya dakSiNaa dvaaraM kurvanty athaasya kezazmazru13 vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiitaathaasya dakSiNaM kukSi14m apaavRtya niSpuriiSaM kRtvaadbhiH prakSaalya sarpiSaantraaNi puurayitvaa darbhaiH15 saMsiivyati tad ut tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaasya prajaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'pi16 vaa sapuriiSam evaaplaavyaacchaadyaalaMkRtyaathainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya17 jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine dakSiNaasirasaM saMvezya zirasto18 naladamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNotiidaM tvaa vastraM19 prathamaM nv aagann ity (TA 6.1.1.b) athetad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c). corpse final treatment of the daed body in the pitRmedha at his house. BharPS 1.1.16-2.3 taM jaghanena gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaazirasaM darbheSu saMvezayanti sarvasya pratiziivarii iti /16/ sarveSu saMvezaneSu dakSiNaaziraaH /17/ puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyaantaraagnii nipaatyaanvaarabdhe mRta aahavaniiye sruvaahutiM juhoti pare yuvaaMsam /18/ evaM gaarhapatye /19/ tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane sabhyaavasathyayor aupaasane ca /20/ athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ /1/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharolomaasiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaatya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNoti idaM tvaa vastram iti /1/ athaasyetarad apaadatte apaitad uuha iti(TA 6.1.1.c) /2/ tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH pratiitaH paridhaayaa jaraso vasiita /3/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha on the cremation ground: the corpse is made niSpuriiSa. BharPS 1.4.1-2 athainam udare vidaarya niraantraM niSpuriiSaM kRtvaavaTe puriiSam avadhaaya prakSaalya pratyavadhaaya sarpiSaa puurayatiiti zaaTyaayanakam /1/ api vaa na niSpuriiSaM kuryaat / yadi kuryaat prajaa haasya kSodhukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate (ZB 12.5.2.5) /2/ (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha at his house. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,13-15] atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasyyadi dakSiNaayane pramiiyetaagnihotreNa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM iSTvaa zariiradaahaad ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/e pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya. corpse final treatment of the dead body on the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,16-22] etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / athaahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaalaMkRtya tataz citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22. (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, at his house. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,4-10] atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittisrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita naitad anye spRzanty anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSaH. corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, at his house. contents. BaudhPS 3.1-2 [19,10-20,10]: 3.1 [19,10-11] a hiraNyazakala is placed in his mouth, <3.1 [19,11-20,2] saMbhaaras are prepared,> 3.1 [20.2-4] his wife or brother or son washes his dead body, 3.2 [20.5-7] the adhvaryu washes him by reciting the dazahotR, 3.2 [20.7-10] the dead body is decorated with graamya alaMkaara, a naladamaalaa is tied to it, it is raised on a talpa made of udumbara, the thumbs are bound, it is covered with a new vaasas and carried out ot the village. corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, at his house, vidhi. BaudhPS 3.1 [19,10-12] atha praa10NeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaayaadhvaryuH saMbhaaraa11n upakalpayate ... [20.2-4] athaiSaa patnii2 kezaan visrasyaadbhir enaM snaapayati bhraataa putro vaa tuu3SNiim /1/4 3.2 [20,5-10] athaadhvaryuH praaciinaaviitii sarvauSadhenodakumbhaM puurayitvaa5 tena dazahotraa patto'graM snaapayati cittiH srug ity etenaa6nuvaakenaatha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya. corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, on the cremation ground, contents. VaikhGS 5.3-4 [73,15-74,16]: [73,15-74,2] seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNamaargas, 5.4 [74,3-4] a mixture of tilataNDuladadhimadhukSiiraaNa is poured into the mouth, [74,3-16] the caturhotR to the mouth, the dazahotR to the nostrils, the SaDDhotR to the eyes, the pancahotR to the ears, the saptahotR to the breastbones, pitRmedha (for the text see at pitRmedha). corpse final treatment of the dead body, at his house . GautPS 1.1.10-14 ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ corpse final treatment of the dead body, on the pyre: 3.9 water in the udakumbha is poured on the praaNasthaanas, 3.10-11 paazas which bound the anguSThas of the hands and feet are cut off and the feet are anointed and the hands are washed with milk, 12 the corpse is covered with kuzas and burnt. GautPS 1.3.9-12 kumbhamadhyagatam udakaM pretasya praaNasthaaneSv aapyaayasveti ninayati /9/ atha kRSNatilair avakiiryaanguSThapaazau chittvaajyena paraGmukho hastaabhyaaM surabhir naakapRSThaM svadhaa nama iti mRtasya paadaav abhyajyaardraan oSadhivanaspatiin aalabhyottiSThati /10/ payasaa hastau prakSaalyaadityaM pazyati gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati /11/ suvarNam aalabhya pretaM kuzaiz chaadayitvaa [dahet] /12/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,3-5] kartaaplutya3 pretasyaatmanaz ca braahmaNavaacaa zuddhim aapaadayet / pretaM snaapayitvaa naladenaanulipya4 naladamaalaaM japamaalaaM vaa pratimucya muulato 'hatavaasasaa paadamaatram avacchaadya zeSeNa pratya5gagreNa praakzirasam aaviHpadam aacchaadayeyuH paridhaani caanyad dadyuH / corpse final treatment of the dead body: no kezavapana for women. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,6-7] na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body: no kezavapana for women. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,12-16] na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate. (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body of a physically challenged. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,1-2] teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec (pitRmedha of a physically challenged). corpse final treatment of the dead body of a boy. VaikhGS 5.10 [82,15-83,3] athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati tatra zmazaane dakSiNo16ttaram avaTaM tatpramaaNaM khanati ghRtakSiiraabhyaam avaTam abhyukSya83,1 dakSiNaagraM darbhaan avakiirya tatra saadhaaram aadhaaya zavam aajyamizrai2s tilalaajair akSatair vaasyaM puurayitvaa (pitRmedha, avaTaahika). corpse final treatment of the dead body of a boy younger than two years. manu smRti 3.68(?) uunadvivaarSikaM pretaM nidadhyur baandhavaa bahiH / alaMkRtya zucau bhuumau ... . (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 267.) corpse final treatment of the dead body, in the house. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.40cd-42ab daahamRtyor antare kim iti praznottaraM zRNu /40/ gatapraaNaM tato jnaatvaa snaatvaa putraadir aazu tam / zavaM jalena zuddhena kSaalayed avicaarayan /41/ paridhaapyaahate vastre candanaiH prokSayet tanum / (pretakalpa) corpse final treatment of the dead body, on the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.58cd-60ab pretavastraM dvidhaa kRtvaardhena taM chaadayet tataH /58/ ardhaM zmazaanavaasaartham bhuumaav eva viniHkSipet / tataH puurvoktavidhinaa piNDaM pretakare nyaset /59/ aajyenaabhyanjanaM kaaryaM sarvaangeSu zavasya ca / (pretakalpa) corpse final treatment of the dead body. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.7, pp. 119-120. corpse six different names of the dead at six different places: in the house, zava; at the door, paantha; at the catvara, khecara; at the vizraama, bhuuta; at the citaa, saadhaka; at the saMciti, preta. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.48cd-51 SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / mRtisthaane zava naama bhuumis tuSyati devataa /49/ paantho dvaari bhavet tena priitaa syaad vaastudevataa / catvare khecaras tena tuSyed bhuutaadidevataa /50/ vizraame bhuutasaMjno 'yaM tuSTaas tena dizo daza / citaayaaM saadhaka iti saMcitau preta ucyate /51/ (pretakalpa) corpse the zayana on which the corpse is placed is not to be touched. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,7-8] ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita naitad anye spRzanty (pitRmedha). corpse carried to the cremation ground: for the place on the way to the cremation ground, see vizraama. corpse carried to the cremation ground. AzvGS 4.2.1-9 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. KauzS 80.31-36 (31-35) athobhayoH uttiSTha (prehi pra dravaukaH kRNuSva salile sadhasthe / tatra tvaM pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH saM somena madasva saM svadhaabhiH //) (AV 18.3.8) ity utthaapayati /31/ pra cyavasva (tanvaM saM bharasva maa te gaatraa vi haayi mo zariiram / mano niviSTam anusaMvizasva yatra bhuumer juSase tatra gaccha /9/) (AV 18.3.9) iti triH saMhaapayati yaavatkRtvaz cotthaapayati /32/ evam eva kuudiiM jaghane nibadhya /33/ imau yunajmi (te vahnii asuniitaaya voDhave / taabhyaaM yamasya saadanaM samitiiz caava gacchataat /56/) iti (AV 18.2.56) gaavau yunakti puruSau vaa /34/ uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) prehi (prehi pathibhiH puuryaaNair yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanau svadhayaa madantau yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam /54/) (AV 18.1.54) pracyavasva (AV 18.3.9) udanvatii (dyaur avamaa piilumatiiti madhyamaa / tRtiiyaa ha pradyaur iti yasyaaM pitara aasate /48/) (AV 18.2.48) (to be continued) corpse carried to the cremation ground. KauzS 80.31-36 (35) (continued from above) ita eta (udaaruhan divas pRSThaany aaruhan / pra bhuurjayo yathaa dyaam angiraso yayuH /61/) (AV 18.1.61) agniiSomaa (pathikRtaa syonaM devebhyo ratnaM dadhathur vi lokam / upa preSyataM puuSaNaM yo vahaaty ajayaanaiH pathibhis tatra gacchatam /53/) (AV 18.2.53) idaM puurvam (aparaM niyaanaM yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / purogavaa ye abhiSaaco asya te tvaa vahanti sukRtaam u lokam /44/) (AV 18.4.44) iti hariNiibhir hareyuH ati drava (zvaanau saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathiSadii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaaM raajan pari dhehy enaM svasty asmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /12/ uruuNasaav asutRpaau udumbalau yamasya duutau carato janaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar daataam asum adyeha bhadram /13/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. KauzS 80.31-36 (35-36) (continued from above) soma ekebhyaH pavate ghRtam eka upaasate / yebhyo madhu pradhaavati taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /14/ ye cit puurva Rtasaataa Rtajaataa RtaavRdhaH / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /15/ tapasaa ye anaadhRSyaas tapasaa ye svar yayuH / tapo ye cakrire mahas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /16/ ye yudhyante pradhaneSu zuuraaso ye tanuutyajaH / ye vaa sahasradakSiNaas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /17/ sahasraNiithaaH kavayo ye gopaayanti suuryam / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /18/) (AV 18.2.11-18) ity aSTaabhiH /35/ idaM ta (ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saM vizasva / saMvezane tanvaa caarur edhi priyo devaanaaM parame sadhasthe /7/) (AV 18.3.7) ity agnim agrataH /36/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. ManZS 8.19.5-7 ... ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ cakriivataa vaahayec chiram agrato nayati /6/ tasya vartmaanunayanty agrato vihaaraan naayayed yajnapaatraaNi pazcaad jnaatayo 'nveyuH /7/ (pitRmedha) corpse carried to the cremation ground: BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-7,12]: [5.15-6,1] his relatives and his wives throw dust on their own shoulders, [6,1-3] order of things which go in the procession to the cremation ground, [6,3-9] the corpse is carried, [6,9-14] ritual act on the third part of the way, [6,14-7,3] ritual act on the half way, [7,3-12] ritual act at the end of the way. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv etasmin kaale gaarhapatye paalaazaM kaaSTha6,1m aadiipyaatholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante 'tha svadhitir athaagnayo 'tha paatraaNi dadhy aajyaM2 darbhaa raajagaviiti yac caanyad apy evaM yuktam. corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-9] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d) samopyaagniin haranti samaaropya vaanta6reNa vaa kRtvaagniin haranty athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tve7taz cyaavayatu pravidvaan anaSTapazur bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa tvetebhyaH paridadaat pitRbhyo 'gnir devebhyaH suvidatrebha iti (TA 6.1.1.e) corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady ua vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kanisThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir uavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,14-7,3] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSemaa14 aazaa anuveda sarvaaH so asmaaM abhayatamena neSat / svastidaa15 aghRNiH sarvaviiro prayucchan pura etu pravidvaan ity (TA 6.1.1.f) ardham etasyaadhvano gatvaa ni16dadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti17 caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caror ardhaM mekSaNena prayuuya18 loSTaan upasaMhRtya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari7,1yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM2 triH punaH pratipariyanty corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,3-12] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayata aayur vi3zvaayuH paripaasati tvaa puuSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat / yatraasate4 sukRto yatra te yayus tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.1.2.g) samastam etasyaa5dhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi6 na chagalaa bhavanti caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati7 caror avaziSTaM mekSaNena prayuuya loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH8 prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pariyanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM9 striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty athaitaaM carusthaaliiM su10saMbhinnaaM bhinatti yathaasyai kapaaleSuudakaM na tiSThed iti yac caatra striya11 aahus tat kurvanti /3/12 corpse carried to the cremation ground. BharPS 1.2.6-3.6 (1.2.6-17) paalaazaM kaaSTham agnyagaare tRNair gaarhapatya aadiipya tenolmukaprathamaa gacchanti /6/ ajam anunayanti raajagaviiM savye padi baddhaam agniin agnibhaaNDam agnihotroccheSaNam iti /7/ yena caanyenaarthii bhavati /8/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /9/ atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ imau yunajmi ity (TA 6.1.1.d) eSa yojana aamnaataH /13/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu iti (TA 6.1.1.e) /14/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.d) /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. BharPS 1.2.6-3.6 (1.3.1-6) pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ athaasya kapaalaani susaMbhinnaani saMbhinatti yathaiSuudakaM na tiSThet /5/ tuuSNiiM caturtham aadaaya gatvaa jaghanena dahanadezaM nidhaayodancaH samutkraamanti / eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik taam evainaam anuutkraamantiiti vijnaayate (cf. TS 5.2.5.3-4) /6/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,4-72,13] (5.2 [71,4-72,2]) zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet corpse carried to the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,4-72,13] (5.2-3 [72,2-13]) aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa tathaa zmazaanekSaNam uddhRtyaanu yajna10bhaaNDaM nayati mRtpiNDaM vaiSNavaM teSaam apsu kSipati braahmaM11 tatraiva pidadhaati raudram aadaaya gacchec citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati. corpse carried to the cremation ground by four braahmaNas. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,3-6] caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa zmazaanaM nirhRtya sahaagnibhiH pretaM tatrainaM nidhaaya5 dahanaM joSayet. (pitRmedha) corpse carried to the cremation ground by four braahmaNas. BaudhPS 3.2 [20,9-21,6] bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramyaagnibhiH saha yajnaayudhaani ca saMbhaaraaMz ca10 tasyaagreNa saMbhaaraan dakSiNataH paatraaNi pazcaad agnim iti11 nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya taM baandhavaaH sigvaatenopa12vaajayantas tri apasalaiH pariyanti13 vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa21,1nulomaaH /2 tvacaHsukhaa maaMsasukhaasthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa marutaH3 sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH //4 iti yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty evaM pathi citaayaaM5 citaayaam ity eke (pitRmedha). corpse carried to the cremation ground. GautPS 1.2.1-4 agniM kSiiraM dadhimadhughRtatilataNDuladarbhaan udakumbhaparazuhiraNyazakalayajnapaatraaNi caadaaya /1/ praaciinaaviitii puurvam agniM saMskartaa muktazikhaH /2/ madhyataH zavam /3/ pazcaat saMbhaaraan itare /4/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,6-10] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH / corpse carried to the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.52-56 tiladarbhaghRtedhaaMsi gRhiitvaa tu sutaadayaH / gaathaaM yamasya suuktaM vaapy adhiiyaanaa vrajanti hi /52/ aharahar niiyamaano gaam azvaM puruSaM vRSam / vaivasvato na tRpyeta surayaa tv iva durmatiH /53/ imaaM gaathaam (cf. ManZS 6.1.2.26.d) apeteti (RV 10.14.9) suuktaM vaa pathi saMpaThet / dakSiNasyaaM dizy araNyaM vrajeyuH sarvabaandhavaaH /54/ pathi zraaddhadvayaM kuryaat puurvoktavidhinaa khaga / tataH zanair bhuutale vai dakSiNaazirasaM zavam /55/ sthaapayitvaa citaabhuumau puurvoktaM zraaddham aacaret / tRNakaaSThatilaajyaadi svayaM ninyuH sutaadayaH /56/ (pretakalpa) corpse carried to the cremation ground. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.8, pp. 121-122. corpse carried to the cremation ground. mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,9-17], 21-23 ([4,9-17]) tato mRtasaMskaarakajanaanaaM hRdi tryakSarajaptaani yajnopaviitaani paridhaapayet9 tato mRtavaahakaan lokapaalaan adhimucya chatradharaM devaraajaM caamaravaahakaM10 brahmaaNaM khaDgadharaM viSNuM stutipaaThakaM zankaram uurdhvadehika11kriyaakaarakaM yamaM kalazadharaM varuNaM paatriisruvadharaM vahniM bhakSya12bhojyadharaM nairRtiM pataakaadharaM vaayum anyaaMz ca sarvadevaasuraadiin13 adhimucya tataH zataakSaramantraM saptavaaraan samudiirya svakuzalaM ca samyak14saMbodhau pariNaamyyottiSThet utthaaya ca vajraacaaryo vajradharasvabhaavaH sarva15buddhajanako locanaamantraM durgatiparizodhanatantroktasarvadurgatiparizodha16namantraan aavartayan purato gacchet corpse carried to the cremation ground: mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,9-17], 21-23 ([21-23]) maarge ca lokapaalaiH samuhya saMniiyamaanam uparatam / saMstuuyamaanam anizaM devaadyaiH puujitaM pazyet /21/ naanaatuuryadhvanibhir mangalagaathaabhir azanigiitaadyaiH / ghaNTaakaaMsikakaaMsiveNuvipanciinaadaanugataiH /22/ pancopahaarapuujaavitaanapataakaabhir aatapatraiz ca / yutaM bahuparivaaraM pitRbhavanaM praapayec chanakaiH /23/ corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier, see zavabhartR. corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, various opinions about the carrier of the corpse, Kane 4: 214-216. corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: daasas, prayayas, anas. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: anas, kRSNagava. BharPS 1.2.10-12 atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ (pitRmedha) corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: by four braahmaNas. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,3-5] caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa. corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: two or four sapiNDa or pancasaMbandhis or other samaanas. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,4-5] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa (pitRmedha). corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: a zuudra should not carry the corpse of a braahmaNa and a braahmaNa not the corpse of a zuudra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.1 dvijaM na nirharet pretaM zuudreNa tu kathaM cana / na zuudraM dvijenaapi tayor doSo 'bhijaayate /1/ corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: braahmaNas carry a dead braahmaNa who has no relatives. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.2 anaathaM braahmaNapretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / padaM padaM kratuphalaM caanupuurvaal labhanti te /2/ corpse put on the pyre. ZankhZS 4.14.10-12 purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaan nidhaaya gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato dakSiignim /10/ antareNa gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagniM ca hRtvaa /11/ uttaanaM citau nipaatya /12/ corpse an anustaraNii cow or she-goat is slaughtered and two vRkkas are placed on the hands of the dead and his face is covered with vapaa in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.13-17 dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa gaam anustaraNiim ajaaM vaa rohiNiiM dakSiNaamukhiiM probhya /13/ jiivantyaah saMjnaptaayaa vaa vRkkau pRSTata uddhRtya /14/ anvaahaaryapacane kavoSNau kRtvaati drava (saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/) ity RgbhyaaM (RV 10.14.10-11) paaNyor aadhaaya /15/ praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan kRtvaa /16/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/) iti (RV 10.16.7) vapayaa mukhaM pracchaadya /17/ corpse put on the cremation ground. KauzS 80.37-38 prajaanaty aghnye (jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/) (AV 18.3.4) iti jaghanyaM gaam edham agniM pariNiiya /37/ syonaasmai bhava (pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/) (AV 18.2.19) ity uttarato 'gneH zariiraM nidadhaati /38/ corpse a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (20-22) athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM (niiyamaanaaM jiivaaM mRtebhyaH pariNiiyamaanaam / andhena yat tamasaa praavRtaasiit praakto apaaciim anayaM tad enaam /3/) prajaanaty aghnye (jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/) iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ tasyaaH pRSThato vRkkaav uddhaarya paaNyor asyaadadhaty ati drava zvaanau (saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/) iti (AV 18.2.11) /22/ (pitRmedha) corpse a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (23-28) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /23/ hRdaye hRdayam /24/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva saM prorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa harhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSan pariinkhayaatai /58/) iti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ dakSiNair dakSiNaani savyaiH savyaani /27/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ (pitRmedha) corpse the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed anustaraNii cow, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,6-13] athaasyaamikSaaM vyuddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaan mitraa6varuNaabhyaaM tvety athaasya matasnaav utkhidya paaNyor evaadadhyaac chyaamazabalaabhyaaM7tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaM savya savyaM hRdaye dRdayam aasye jihvaaM yathaangam i8taraaNi saMpracchaadya vapayaasya mukhaM pracchaadayati medasaa prorNotiiti vi9jnaayate 'thainaM carmaNaa saziirSavaalapaadenottaralomnaa prorNoty agner varma /6/10 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa11 dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhad vidhakSyan paryankhayaataa iti (TA 6.1.4.s) sa eSa yajnaayudhii12 yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate. corpse the corpse is covered with the kRSNaajina. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,2-3] kRtaanjaliH purataH sthitvaa prokSya kRSNaa2jinam aadaayordhvalomnaa tenaacchaadanaM karoti (pitRmedha). corpse the corpse is covered with a pretavastra and anointed with aajya. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.57cd-59ab, 60ab praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /57/ vedii tatra prakartavyaa yathaazaastram athaaNDaja / pretavastraM dvidhaa kRtvaardhena taM chaadayet tataH /58/ ardhaM zmazaanavaasaartham bhuumaav eva viniHkSipet / ... aajyenaabhyanjanaM kaaryaM sarvaangeSu zavasya ca / corpse the corpse is put on the pyre and burnt, see dahanavidhi. corpse the corpse is put on the pyre and burnt: the vedi is made, kravyaada is worshipped and the corpse is burnt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.62-65 saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ corpse the corpse is put on the pyre and burnt. mRtasugatiniyojana 24-26 tatra kSiirendhanaiH zuSkair viracayya citaaM zubham / saMsthaapyoparataM tatra sincet kalazavaariNaa /24/ tato vidhaanayutena vahninaa paridiipayet / bhasmiibhavati yaavat taddaayaadaH susamaahitaH /25/ puurvavat paaThayet suutraM mahaayaanamahodayam / gaapayed vajragiitaM ca kaaMsiiDamarukaanugam /26/ corpse an aajyaahuti is offered on the half-burnt corpse. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.66-67 ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ correlation see saMkhyaa. correlation between the ritual material and expected results, see `havis: homa's material and expected results'. correlation between kaamas and sorts of wood of tree of which the yuupa is made: ApZS 7.1.16 paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bailvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa / rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa // correlation try to find "correlation of the karmaaNi" in CARDs. correlation try to find `correlation of phalas' in other files. correlation try to find with `modification' and `variation'. correlation Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 29, n. 48: Sorts of hide on which a sacrificer sits down at the time of the abhiSeka differs according to the status of the sacrificer and wishes. ApZS 17.19.5-8. carma. correspondence see kaama: ritual variations according to kaamas. correspondence see vyaapti. correspondence between the puraaNas, see puraaNas: parallels. correspondence see Rtvij: correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs. correspondence between the ritual material and results is expressed by `correlation'. See `correlation'. correspondence between texts, see intertextuality. correspondence between texts, try to find `parallels between them' in other files. correspondence between zrauta rituals or between ritual elements of different zrauta rituals, see zrauta ritual: correspondence. correspondence between parts of a ritual utensil and metres, try to find it with `adhidevataa' and `correspondence'. cosmetics see toilet. cosmetics bibl. Shuntaro Matsuyama, 1980-2002, "Indojin no yosooi," Kesho Bunka. cosmetics cf. arthazaastra 14.2.6-10 etayor anyatarasya muutraleNDarasasiddhaM siddhaarthakatailam arkatuulapatangacuurNapratiivaapaM zvetiikaraNam /6/ zvetakukkuTaajagaraleNDayogaH zvetiikaraNam /7/ zvetabastamuutre zvetasarSapaaH saptaraatroSitaas takram arkakSiiralavaNaM dhaanyaM ca pakSasthito yogaH zvetiikaraNam /8/ kaTukaalaabau valliigate gatam ardhamaasasthitaM gaurasarSapapiSTaM romNaaM zvetiikaraNam /9/ alojuneti yaH kiiTaH zvetaa ca gRhagolikaa / etena piSTenaabhyaktaaH dezaaH syuH zankhapaaNDaraaH /10/ cosmetics cf. arthazaastra 14.2.15-17 kukkuTakozaatakiizataavariimuulayuktam aahaarayamaaNo maasena gauro bhavati /15/ vaTakaSaayasnaataH sahacarakalkadigdhaH kRSNo bhavati /16/ zakunakangutailayuktaa haritaalamanaHzilaaH zyaamiikaraNam /17/ cosmogony see brahmaaNDa. cosmogony see naasadiiyasuukta. cosmogony see RV 10.72. cosmogony see SaTtriMzattattvasaMdoha. cosmogony see sRSTi. cosmogony bibl. W. Jahn, 1904, Ueber die kosmogonischen Grundanschauungen im maanava-dharma-zaastra, Leipzig: Drugulin. cosmogony bibl. K. Geldner, 1908, "Zur Kosmogonie des Rigveda mit besonderer Beruecksichtigung des Liess 10,129," Universitaetsprogramm, Marburg, 5ff. cosmogony bibl. L. von Schroeder, 1909, "Goettertanz und Weltentstehung," WZKM 23, pp. 1-17. cosmogony bibl. H. Lommel, 1939, "Der Welt-ei-Mythos im Rig-Veda," Me'langes Bally, Geneva, pp. 214-20. cosmogony bibl. W. Norman Brown, 1942, "The Creation Myth of the Rig Veda," JAOS 1942, pp. 85ff. (The vRtra my is the creation myth.) cosmogony bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp. 183ff. (The vRtra myth is the creation myth.) cosmogony bibl. P. Hacker, 1963, "Two Accounts of Cosmogony," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 77-91. analysis of the cosmogony of manu smRti 1.5-86. cosmogony bibl. N. Brown. 1965. "Theories of Creation in the Rig Veda." JAOS 85: 23-34. cosmogony bibl. Horsch, Paul, 1967, "Vom Schoepfungsmythos zum Weltgesetz," Asiatische Studien 21: 31-61. dharman. cosmogony bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1974, "Gab es damals auch dyumnas? Die Weltenststehung nach dem jaiminiiya braahmaNa," ZDMG Suppl. II, pp. 292-298. cosmogony bibl. J.W. Laine, 1981, "The creation account in manusmRti," ABORI 62. cosmogony bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1981, Etudes de mythologie hindoue, Tome 1, Cosmogonies puraniques, Paris. cosmogony bibl. Ram Adhar Mall, 1982, Indische Schoepfungsmythen, Eine Einfuehrung, Bonn: Bouvier Verlag. cosmogony bibl. J. Varenne, 1982, Cosmogonies ve'diques, Paris: Societe' d'd'dition ,Les Belles Lettres>. cosmogony bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, Essays selected and introduced by J. Irwin, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. cosmogony bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1991, "Cosmographic Images in the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad," IIJ 34, pp. 1-17. cosmogony bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1992, "Cosmogony and Eschatology in mahaabhaarata XII.224-225," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 41-1, pp. (506)-(504). (in Japanese, mbh 12.224-225.) cosmogony bibl. Pandey, Umesh Chandra. 1992. The Cosmogonic Legends of the Brahmanas. Gorakhpur. arthavaada. cosmogony bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1993, "brahmaaNDa in the Cosmogony of the Epico-Puranic Literature," Annual Report of the Japanese Association of Buddhist Studies, 58, pp. 97-108. (in Japanese) cosmogony bibl. H. Falk, 1994, "Die Kosmogonie von RV X 72," WZKS 38: 1-22. cosmogony bibl. M. Czerniak-Droz'dz'owicz, 1998, "sRSTikrama -- Oder of Creation in the paramasaMhitaa," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 43-54. cosmogony bibl. J. Bronkhorst, 2001, "miimaaMsaa versus vaizeSika. paarthasaarathi and kumaarila on the creation and dissolution of the world," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 171-182. cosmogony bibl. M. Witzel, 2006, "Creation Myths," in T. Osada, ed., Proceedings of the Pre-symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 284-318. cosmogony bibl. Yoko Sawata, 2009, "brahmaa ni yoru danjo bunretsu gata souzou shinwa no kosatsu," Toyodaigaku Daigakuin Kiyo 46, pp. 81-101. cosmogony txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.37 kanyaakumaarikaacaritraprasangena jagadutpattikathana. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) cosmography see brahmaaNDaparimaaNa. cosmography see geography. cosmography see heavenly river. cosmography bibl. W. Kirfel, 1920, Die Kosmographie der Inder nach den Quellen dargestellt, Bonn und Leipzig: Kurt Schroeder (Reprint, Hildesheim, Zuerich, New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1990). cosmography bibl. B. Schrelath, 1962-63, "Die "Welt" in der vedischen Dichtersprache," IIJ 6: 103-109. cosmography bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The waters in Vedic cosmic classifications," Indologica Taurinensia, 10, pp. 46-54. cosmography bibl. W. Randolph Kloetzli, 1985, "Maps of Time: Mythologies of Descent: Scientific Instruments and the puraaNic Cosmograph," History of Religion, vol. 28: 116-147. cosmography bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1991, "Cosmographic Images in the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad," IIJ 34: 1-17. BAU 2.2. cosmography bibl. Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, pp. 177-224. According to svacchanda tantra 10. cosmography bibl. Heino Kottkamp, 1996, "Zur Gestalt der Erde im Weltbild des fruehen Buddhismus," IIJ 39: 293-338. cosmography bibl. Rainer Grafenhorst, 1997, Das Kosmographische System der puraaNas: Zur Funktion und Struktur indischer Kosmographie, Reinbek: Dr. I. Wezler Verlag fuer Orientalistische Fachpublikationen. [K17:603] cosmography bibl. Okano Kiyoshi, 2002, "Indo shoryoubu no uchuron teki rekishi ni okeru ningen to dobutsu to shokubutsu no kankei," Nihonbukkyougakkainenpou 68, pp. 71-85. cosmology see cosmography. cosmology see vyaapti. cosmology bibl. Klaus, Konrad. 1986. Die altindische Kosmologie. Nach den braahmaNas dargestellt (= Indica et Tibetica 9), Bonn. (review by H.W. Bodewitz, 1989, IIJ 32: 294-300.) cosmology bibl. Collete Caillat and Ravi Kumar, 1981, The Jain Cosmology, Basel, Paris, New Delhi: Ravi Kumar Publications. [K9;82] cosmology Nobuo Inoue, 1993, "Cosmology in bhaagavatapuraaNa II.1-2," Memoirs of the Machikaneyama, 27, Faculty of Letters, Osaka University, pp. 30-49. (bhaagavata puraaNa 2.1-2) cosmology pancacakras in cosmological situation discussed in the kubjikaamata. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 23-26. cosmology of zaakta: tantraraajatantra 1: Much attention is also given to cosmology. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) cosmology of zaiva: ziva puraaNa 1.17.59-120. zivajnaana. cosmology of Buddhism. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [86.4-87.3] tena kSaNalavamuhuurtamaatreNa sarvasyaam asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasralokadhaatau yatra koTizataM candraaNaaM koTizataM suuryaaNaaM koTizataM mahaasamudraaNaaM koTizataM sumeruuNaaM parvataraajnaaM koTizataM cakravaaDamahaacakravaaDaanaaM parvataraajnaaM koTizataM caturmahaadviipakaanaaM lokadhaatukaanaaM koTizataM caaturmahaaraajakaayikaanaaM devaanaaM koTizataM trayastriMzaanaaM koTizataM yaamaanaaM koTizataM tuSitaanaaM koTizataM nirmaaNaratiinaaM koTizataM paranirmitavazavartiinaaM koTizatam aakaazaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizataM vijnaanaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizatam aakiMcityaayatanaanaaM koTizataM naivasaMjnaanaasaMjnaayatanopagataanaaM devaanaaM sarvatra ca teSv asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraayaaM lokadhaatau koTizateSu trayastriMzatsu devanikaayeSu sarveSaaM ca devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragagaNaanaaM svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti. cotton see duSya. cotton see kaarpaasa. cotton see karpaasa. cotton see picu. cotton represents the goddess of wealth. Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. Hathi Astami is celebrated on the saptamii and aSTamii days of bhaadrapada. Hathi means cotton. A small wuantity of cotton is worshipped in the temple. Cotton is considered to be the goddess of wealth. Yarn is taken out of this cotton and worshipped at home on the next day. Yele Astami. Some of the villagers worship cotton yarn instead of cotton in the temple and the same is taken home and worshipped on the next day. counterclockwise Raheja, 1988, The Poison and the Gift, p. 163. counterclockwise the four duutii of tumburu in the intermediate regions: durbhagaa (NE), subhagaa (NW), karaalii (SW) and mohinii (SE) in zaaradaatilaka 19.? are enumerated in the counterclockwise order. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.) countermagic see pratikriyaa. course of the moon see gajaviithii. course of the moon see goviithii. course of the moon see naagaviithii. course of the moon see raajaviithii. course of the moon see vaizvaanarapatha. courtesan see vezyaa. covering try to find by using 'cover'. covering see anustaraNii. covering see paatrayoga. covering see praavaraNa. covering the dead is put on an aasandii and covered with a new garment in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,17-5,1] athainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya17 jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine dakSiNaasirasaM saMvezya zirasto18 naladamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNotiidaM tvaa vastraM19 prathamaM nv aagann ity (TA 6.1.1.b). covering the dead is put on an aasandii and covered with a new garment in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.2.1 audumbaryaam aasandyaaM kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaatya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNoti idaM tvaa vastram iti (TA 6.1.1.b) /1/ (pitRmedha) covering the dead is covered with a new garment at the time of the final treatment of the dead body at his house in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,13-15] atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasye pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya. covering the dead is covered with a new garment at the time of the final treatment at his house. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,6-8] barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita (pitRmedha). covering the dead is covered with a new garment at the time of the final treatment of the dead body at his house. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha). covering the dead is put on an aasandii and covered with a new garment in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.1.13-14 ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ covering the dead is covered with a kRSNaajina before the fanning on the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,2-3] anaahitaagneH sruvaadiini dhenur vahaaNaam ity aadadhiitemam agne77,1 camasam iti kRtaanjaliH purataH sthitvaa prokSya kRSNaa2jinam aadaayordhvalomnaa tenaacchaadanaM karoti baandhavaaH3 kaniSThaprathamaas trayaH sarve vaa sigvaatena puurvavat savyaapasavyam upa4viijayanti. (pitRmedha) covering the dead is covered with a new garment before being put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,18] etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / athaahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaalaMkRtya tataz citaam aaropya. (pitRmedha) covering the dead is covered with a vaasas or a kRSNaajina and the binding of the thumbs is unfasted before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,5-7] athainam ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa5 kRSNaajinena vaa dakSiNaagriiveNottaralomnaa prorNoty angu6SThabandhaM visrasyaathaagniin aadiipayati (pitRmedha). covering the rest of the kRSNaajina of the aahitaagni is used to cover the corpse put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,17-18] tasya17 kRSNaajinazeSeNa dakSiNaagriivam uttaralomnaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH sigvaateno18paviijayanti /. (pitRmedha) covering the body of a dead boy is covered with a vaasas or pattra. VaikhGS 5.10 [82,15-16] athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati (pitRmedha, avaTaahika). covering the kalaza used in the puSyaabhiSeka is covered with white clothes. AVPZ 5.2.3cd hemaratnauSadhiibilvapuSpagandhaadhivaasitaan / aacchaaditaan sitair vastrair abhimantrya purohitaH /3/ (puSyaabhiSeka). covering the siMhaasana is covered with an ahatavastra. AVPZ 6.1.3 ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ ahatavastreNa siMhaasanam avachaadya /3/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) cow see anaDvah. cow see anustaraNii. cow see anyavatsaa. cow see baliivarda. cow see beef. cow see bellowing. cow see black cow. cow see brahmagavii. cow see cow worship. cow see decoration: of a cow. cow see dhenu. cow see dohana. cow see gaaM kR-. cow see gavya. cow see go: of the braahmaNa. cow see gonaama: names of the cow. cow see gosevaa. cow see gRSTi. cow see jaghanyaa. cow see kaamadhenu. cow see kaamadughaa. cow see kalmaaSago. cow see kapilaa. cow see laanguula-uddharaNa. cow see maadhuparkii. cow see mangalasparzana. cow see milking cow. cow see mythical cow. cow see naSTavatsaa. cow see niilaa go. cow see pazuvrata (to live like a cow). cow see pRSatii. cow see raktaa go. cow see sahasratamii. cow see sahavatsavaasanaa. cow see saMdhinii. cow see savatsaa go. cow see somakrayiNii. cow see spandanaa. cow see tail. cow see upataapinii go. cow see utkraantidhenu. cow see vaidehii. cow see vaitaraNii. cow bibl. W. Crooke, 1912, "The veneration of the cow in India," Folk-lore, Vol. XXIII, pp. 275-306. cow bibl. V.R.R. Diksitar, 1939, "A note on cow veneration in ancient India," F.W. Thomas Commemoration Volume, Bombay. cow bibl. Marvin Harris, 1966, "The cultural ecology of India's sacred cattle," Current Anthropology, 7: 51-66. cow bibl. V. M. Dandekar, 1969, "India's sacred cattle and cultural ecology," Economic and Political Weekly 4: 1559-1567. cow bibl. V.M. Dandekar, 1970, "Sacred cattle and more sacred production functions," Economic and Political Weekly 5: 527-31. cow bibl. K.N. Raj, 1971, "India's sacred cattle: Theories and Empirical Finding," Economic and Political Weekly 6: 717-22. cow bibl. Alan Heston, 1971, "An approach to the sacred cow of India," Current Anthropology, 12: 191-209. cow bibl. Corry Azzi, 1974, "More on India's sacred cattle," Current Anthropology 15: 317-324. cow bibl. Doris Srinivasan, 1979, Concept of Cow in the Rgveda, Delhi. cow when one cow is given to priests more than two, the cow is killed and divided: two thirds of the sahasratamii cow is given to the brahman and one third to the agniidh. PB 20.15.14 trayastriMzac ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani deyaas tathaa dvitiiye tathaa tRtiiye /13/ athaiSaa dvidevatyaa triruupaa brahmaNo dve tRtiiye tRtiiye tRtiiyam agniidhaH /14/ (gargatriraatra) cow pratigraha of a cow as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led a cow to rudra, a fourth of indriya of him who received rudra's cow went away, he received it with a mantra and a fourth of his indriya was restored. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 19-114,2] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasya rudrasya gaaM pratijagRhuSaz caturtham indriya19syaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,9-11]) pratyagRhNaat sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta ya eta20d vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaati caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan prati114,1gRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapaakraamati // (caturhotR, pratigraha) cow when one cow is given to priests more than two, the cow is killed and divided: two thirds of the sahasratamii cow is given to the brahman and one third to the agniidh. JB 2.243 [265,2-4] trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani2 dvitiiye 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani tRtiiye 'hani dadyaat /3 athaiSaa sahasratamii triruupaa dvidevatyaa / tasyai dvau bhaagau brahmaNa eko 'gniidhaH4. (gargatriraatra) cow when one cow is given to priests more than two, the cow is killed and divided: dazakalaa of the sahasratamii cow is given to the brahman and pancakalaa to the agniidh. ManZS 9.4.1.29 (ManZS 9.4.1.17, 28-29) dakSiNaakaale triruupaa paSTauhii ruupasaMpannaa sahasratamy upakLptaa /17/ ... kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante juSTe sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaad iti dakSiNe karNe yajamaano japati /28/ tasyaa dazakalaa brahmaNe dadaati pancaagniidhe /29/ cow leads the dead person to the yonder world, see dakSiNaa: leads the yajamaana to the yonder world. cow worshipped, see cow worship. cow worshipped, see upasthaana: of cows. cow leads the dead person to the yonder world, see vaitaraNii: the river vaitaraNii will be crossed by the crossing of the pond by a cow in the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. cow a donor of the tiladhenu on the day of the bharaNii nakSatra passes over mountains with it. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ (nakSatradaana) cow waits upon the dead person in yonder world, see kaamadughaa: jyotiSmatii- saahasrii- iSTakaas become kaamadughaas and wait upon the yajamaana in yonder world. cow one causes a cow cross over a pond. see taDaagaadividhi: crossing the pond by a cow. cow when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village, they follow cows. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ cow the participants of the cremation enter the village together with cows, in the pretakarma. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.10ab dagdhvaa graamaad bahiH snaatvaa sacailas salilaazaye /8/ yatra tatra sthitaayaitad amukaayeti vaadinaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaa dadyur baandhavaas salilaanjaliin /9/ praviSTaaz ca samaM gobhir graamaM nakSatradarzane / cow the party of the bride enter the husband's village together with cows. ManGS 1.13.19 gobhiH sahaastamite graamaM pravizanti braahmaNavacanaad vaa /19/ cow cows together with braahmaNas stay at the theater for a week after its construction. naaTyazaastra 3.1 sarvalakSaNasaMpanne kRte naaTyagRhe zubhe / gaavo vaseyuH saptaahaM saha japyaparair dvijaiH /1/ cow fourteen bhuvanas exist in the angas of cows. BodhGZS 1.17.46 gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /46/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) cow the typical beneficiary of religious acts, of the taDaagaadividhi. mbh 13.99.16-17 sa kulaM taarayet sarvaM yasya khaate jalaazaye / gaavaH pibanti paaniiyaM saadhavaz ca naraaH sadaa /16/ taDaage yasya gaavas tu pibanti tRSitaa jalam / mRgapakSimanuSyaaz ca so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /17/ cow an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cow an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.171ab matsyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cow an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cow an animal milk of which is prohibited from drinking. VasDhS 14.34-35 saMdhiniikSiiram avatsaakSiiram /34/ gomahiSyajaanaam anirdazaahaanaam /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cow identified with pRthivii. viSNu smRti 88.1 atha prasuuyamaanaa gauH pRthivii bhavati /1/ (ubhayatomukhiidaana) cow identified with pRthivii. AVPZ 1.50.7 [yadaa vatsasya paadau dvau ziraz caapi pradRzyate / tadaa gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaagad garbhaM na muncati /7/] (nakSatradaana) cow identified with pRthivii. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.207 yaavad vatsasya paadau dvau mukhaM yonyaaM ca dRzyate / taavad gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /207/ (ubhayatomukhiidaana) cow identified with pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.158.3-4 yaavat paadau yonigatau ziraz caiva pradRzyate / taavad gau pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ gaur yaavad dvimukhii caiva yadaa bhavati bhaarata / tadaasau pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa /4/ (ubhayatomukhiigodaanavrata) cow identified with pRthivii. matsya puraaNa 205.2 yaavat vatso yonigato yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ taavad vai pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa / prasuuyamaanaaM yo dadyaad dhenuM draviNasaMyutaam /4/ samudraguhaa tena sazailavanakaananaa / caturantaa bhaved dattaa pRthivii naatra saMzayaH /5/ (godaana) cow see mangala. cow an auspicious thing to be seen by the performer of the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,4] athaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5. cow an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.22-23 ... athaasya SaTtayam abhinirdarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa ... /23 / cow an auspicious thing to be used at the time when a dead person has been put on the citi in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,10-12] aardraa oSadhiir aalabhyottiSThati / gaaM pazyati / braahmaNaan pazyati / hiraNyam aalabhate / cow an auspicious thing to be seen at the time of dahana. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,17-78,1] aardraa oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa. cow an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ cow an auspicious thing to be touched when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ cow an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa // cow an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) cow an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ cow an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.7 zrotriyaM subhagaaM gaaM ca agnim agnicitaM tathaa / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyed aapadbhyaH sa pramucyate // cow an auspicious thing to be seen when one sees zuudras or the like during the svaadhyaaya. Rgvidhaana 1.70 etad brahma japan chuudraan nekSetaanyaaMz ca tadvidhaan / prekSyaacamyodakaM puutaH pazyed gaam agnibhaaskarau /70/ cow an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ cow an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.27 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ cow bellowing of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ cow damages to cows; when the moon is daNDasthaayin, it indicates damages to cows and raajabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11cd daNDavad udite piiDaa gavaaM nRpaz cogradaNDo 'tra /11/ utpala hereon [105.11-12] daNDavad udite daNDaakaare. cow damages to cows; daNDasthaayin, a dangerous appearance of the moon which indicates raajabhaya and damage to cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.17-20] candrarekhaa yadaa cordhvam Rjvii daNDa iva sthitaa / udakzRngaadhikasamo daNDasthaanaM tad ucyate // udyuktadaNDaa raajaano vinighnanti samantataH / gavaaM piiDaaM vijaaniiyaad daNDasthaane yadaa zazii // cow damages to cows; the moon in the appearance of aavarjita indicates durbhikSa even to cows. bRhatsamhitaa 4.14 abhyucchraayaad ekaM yadi zazino 'vaaGmukhaM bhavec chRngam / aavarjitam ity asubhikSakaari tad godhanasyaapi /14/ cow damages to cows; aavarjita, an appearance of the moon, indicates durbhikSa and damages to cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.14 [107.4-6] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / adhomukhaM yadaa zRngaM zazino dRzyate tadaa / saMsthaanam aavarjitakaM goghnaM durbhikSakaarakam // cow damages to cows; in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ cow damages to cows; in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mars damages to madhyadeza, kings and cows will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19ab bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH / cow-dung see azvazaka. cow-dung see gomaya. cow-dung see horse-dung. cow-dung see kaariiSa. cow-dung see zakadhuuma. cow-dung bibl. V.M. Dandekar, 1969, "Cow dung models," Economic and Political Weekly 4: 1267-69. cow-dung RV 1.164.43a zakamAyaM dhuumAM aarAad apazyam. "from afar I saw the smoke of dung". As for the interpretation of this verse, see Houben TA, pravargya, p. 30-31. cowherd a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam / cowherd a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / cowherd in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the people such as cowherds will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/ cow protection see ahiMsaa. cow protection negative images of one who slaughters cow. TB 3.4.16 pipaasaayai govyaccham / nirRtyai goghaatam / kSudhe govikartam / kSuttRSNaabhyaaM tam / yo gaaM vikRntantaM maaMsaM bhikSamaaNa upatiSThate /16/ (puruSamedha) cow protection movement Anand Yang, 1980, "Sacred Symbol and Sacred Space in Rural India: Community Mobilization in the `Anti-Cow Killing' Riot of 1893," Comparative Studies in Society and History 22, no. 4: 578-96. cow protection movement Gyan Pandey, 1983, "Rallying round the Cow: Sectarian Strife in the Bhojpuri Region, c. 1888-1917," in Ranajit Guha, ed., Subaltern Studies II: Writings on South Asian History and Society, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 60-129. cow protection movement Peter Robb, 1986, "The Challenge of Gau Mata: Britisch Policy and Religious Change in India, 1880-1916," Modern Asian Studies 20, no. 2: 285-319. cow protection movement Peter van der Veer, 1994, Religious Nationalism: Hindus and Muslims in India, Berkely, Los Angels, London: University of California Press, pp. 91-94. cowrie see cowry. cowry see kapardaka. cowry see kapardikaa. cowry bibl. S.C. De, 1952, "Cowry Currency in India," Orissa Historical Research Journal, no. 1, pp. 1-10. cowry bibl. J. Heimann, 1980, "Small Change and Ballast: Cowry trade and usage as an example of Indian ocean economic history," South Asia (n.s.), vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 49-69. cowry bibl. F. Perlin, 1986, "Monetary Revolution and Social Change in the Late Medieval and Early Modern Times: A Review Article," Journal of Asian Studies, vol. XLV, no. 5, pp. 1037-1049. cowry bibl. F. Perlin, 1987, "Money-use in Late Pre-colonial India and the International Trade in Currency Media," In J.F. Richards, ed., The Imperial Monetary System of Mughal India, New Delhi, Oxford University Press. cowry bibl. H.U. Vogel, 1991, "Cowry trade and its role in the economy of Yunnan, the ninth to the middle of the seventeenth century," R. Ptak and D. Rothermund, eds., Emporia, Commodities and Entrepreneurs in Asian Maritime Trade, C. 1400-1750, Stuttgart, Franz Steiner Verlag. cowry ref. Akio Tanabe, 1999, "Kingship, Community and Commerce in Late Pre-colonial Khurda," in N. Karashima, ed., Kingship in Indian History = Japanese Studies on South Asia No. 2, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 220-221: The circulation of cowry was clearly vital for such a transaction. The English kept busying a large amount of cowry from Maldives in the seventeenth-eighteenth centuries in order to meet the expenses in eastern India for textile trade and in West Africa for slave trade [Heinmann 1980; Perlin 1987]. It is known that, in seventeenth and eighteenth- century Bengal, humble weavers were paid in advance in cowry [Perlin 1986: 1045; 1987: 300, 320]. There is no reason to doubt that this was also the case with Orissa of the same period where cowries were widely utilised [De 1952]. cow's urine see gomuutra. cowshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. In the Saharai. ... At noon, he-goats and cocks are offered to Kalimata who is believed to be the presiding goddess of the cowshed. cow worship see gokriiDana. cow worship see gopuujaa. cow worship see gosevaa. cow worship see govardhanapuujaa. cow worship see govrata. cow worship see pazupaalana. cow worship bibl. M.A. Muusses, Koecultus bij de Hindoes, Thesis Utrecht 1920. cow worship bibl. L.L. Sundara Rama, "Cow Protection in India", Madras, 1927. (referred to in Kane 2: 773) cow worship bibl. Dikshitar, V.R. Ramachandra, 1939, "A note on cow veneration in Ancient India," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 75-77. cow worship bibl. W. Norman Brown, 1957, "The sanctity of the cow in Hinduism," Madras University Journal, 28-2: about 33. cow worship bibl. Ludwig Alsdorf, 1962, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus und Rinderverehrung in Indien, Abhandlungen der Akademi der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz: Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftliche Klasse, Nr. 6, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. (Review by J.C. Heesterman, IIJ 9 (1966): 147-149.) cow worship bibl. H.K. Lall, ed., 1973, The resurrection of cow in Inida, Woolner Indological series, 15, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Institute. [K101;487] cow worship bibl. I. Proudfoot, 1987, ahiMsaa and a mahaabhaarata story: the development of the story of tulaadhaara in the mahaabhaarata in connection with non-violence, cow protection and sacrifice, Asian Studies Monographs, new series no. 9, Canberra: Faculty of Asian Studies, Australian National University. cow worship bibl. P. Rolland, vaaraahagRhyasuutra, p. 34. cow worship benediciton uttered for the cows before the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,11-14] atha11 gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaa12vatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va13 indro ramayatu gaava iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15). (darzapuurNamaasa) cow worship a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80,19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // cow worship go is worshipped by offering caru in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... gave caruM yaa gauH saa siniivaalii so ev jagatii ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). cow worship worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/ cow worship a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // cow worship a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ cow worship Rgvidhaana 2.112 aa gaava iti suuktena (RV 6.28) goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH // cow worship in the praayazcitta when one kills small animals: one touches the back of a cow and honors its tail. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.100 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 zakra uvaaca // kurukSetraM gayaaM gangaaM prabhaasaM puSkaraaNi ca /96 etaani manasaa dhyaatvaa avagaahet tato jalam /97 tathaa mucyati paapena raahuNaa candramaa yathaa /98 tryahaM snaataH sa bhavati niraahaaraz ca vartate /99 spRzate yo gavaaM pRSThaM vaaladhiM ca namasyati /100 cow worship in vaitaraNii, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) cow worship in dhenupada, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32ab piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam / (gayaayaatraavidhi) cow worship bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.45 gavaaM puujaa ca vividhaa kartavyaa navamiidine / gopaanaaM priitidaanena dharmaiH saMpac ca vardhate /45/ In the kRSNajanmaaSTamii. cow worship viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // cow worship two legs of a cow is honorned after the ucchiSTa is spread on the earth, in the ekoddiSTazraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.65ab evaM nivaapadaanena tata bhaktena sundari / dadyaat tilodakaM tasya naamagotram udaaharet /64/ gavaaM zubhau tu caraNau namas kRtvaa dvijottamam / paaNinaa paaNiM saMgRhya mantreNotthaapayed dvijaan / cow worship yoginiitantra 13. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) creation see cosmogony. creation see sRSTi. creation, maintenance, destruction see trimuurti. creation, maintenance, destruction by the three zaktis of tripuraa as the speculation of vaac. In yoginiihRdaya 1.36ff. the three zaktis, vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii are, preceded by ambikaa, connected with the four levels of speech. "When she, the supreme power of particularization(kalaa), observes her own creative glow, she is said to be supreme speech obtaining the outward shape of ambikaa; when she develops a desire to unfold the all which existed [up till then] in seminal shape, she is vaamaa because she vomits (vam-) the all, and she assumes the form of an elephant-hook; the she is the desire-power (icchaa), materially existing as [the level of speech called] pasyanti; then, as jyeSThaa, she becomes the wisdom-power (jnaana), called the middle [level of] speech; she has the form of a straight line, extending her material manifestation in [the process of] maintenance of the all; in the stage of its destruction she assumes the form of a dot and by the process of recoiling (pratyaavRtti) she becomes shaped like a triangle, glowing, as the action-power (kriyaa), raudrii, the manifest [level of] speech, embodying the all". (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 62-63.) creation, maintenance, destruction: these actions are ascribed only to ziva. viiNaazikhatantra 252bd-253 tasyaante tu punaH zivaH / akaaraadikSakaaraantam aabrahmabhuvanaM jagat /252/ asmiMz codpadyate sarvaM tatraiva pralayaM bhavet / eSa devaH paraH suukSma aadhaaraadheyasaMsthitaH /253/ cremation see burial. cremation see citaa. cremation see dahana. cremation see dahanavidhi. cremation see fire: for the cremation. cremation see pitRmedha. cremation described in the mahaabhaarata, Kane 4: 223. cremation by being burnt at the cremation the dead person is born for the third time. ZB 11.2.1.1 trir ha vai puruSo jaayate / etan nv eva maatuz caadhi pituz caagre jaayate 'tha yaM yajna upanamati sa yad yajate tad dvitiiyaM jaayate 'tha yatra mriyate yatrainam agnaav abhyaadadhati sa yat tataH sambhavati tat tRtiiyaM jaayate tasmaat triH puruSo jaayata ity aahuH /1/ cremation its meaning: the deceased go to the svarga loka together with the smoke. AzvGS 4.4.7-8 sa evaMvidaa dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti ha vijnaayate /7/ uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/ cremation discussions on the meaning of the cremation. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,14-19] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatrai14z ceti vijnaayate puruSaahutir hy asya priyatamety etaam anukhyaaM dahanasya bruva15te 'thaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo bhavantiiti tad api16 daazataye vijnaayate zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM17 tanuunaaM / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataa18yur gantor iti (RV 1.89.9) /10/19. cremation ground see aadahana. cremation ground see dahanavidhi. cremation ground see devayajana. cremation ground see zmazaana. cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahananidhanadeze): the cremation ground and the burial ground have no trees. KauzS 80.2 dahananidhaanadeze parivRkSaaNi nidhaanakaala iti braahmaNoktam /2/ (kauzikapaddhati: vRkSavarjite deze dahananidhaanaM kartavyam iti braahmaNenoktam.) cremation ground its lakSaNa (aadahana = zmazaana). AzvGS 4.1.6-14 saMsthite bhuumibhaagaM khaanayed dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa /6/ dakSiNaapravaNaM praagdakSiNaapravaNaM vaa pratyagdakSiNaapravaNam ity eke /7/ yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavad aayaamam /8/ vyaamaatraM tiryak /9/ vitasty avaak /10/ abhita aakaazaM zmazaanam /11/ bahulauSadhikam /12/ kaNTakikSiiriNas tv iti yathoktaM purastaat /13/ (see AzvGS 2.7.5: gRhakaraNa) yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya /14/ cremation ground its lakSaNa (aadahana = zmazaana). AzvGS 4.1.14 yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya. Falk, Bruderschaft, 86, n. 266. cremation ground its lakSaNa. BaudhPS 1.4 [7,13-8,5] athaasyaavakaazaM joSayate pazcaadudakam anuuSaram anupahatam avisragdaary ani7,13riNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam anaagartabahulauSadhiM yatra kSiiriNo vRkSaa14 oSadhayo vaabhyaaze na syur yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapaH zanair gatvaa pratiSTheraM15s tathaa pradakSiNam abhiparyaavRtya mahaanadiim abhyavetya praacyaH saMpadyeran dakSiNaa8,1pratyakpravaNam ity ekeSaam udakpratyakpravaNam ity ekeSaam api vaa yaH samaMbhuumis ta2smaad viirudha uddhaarayanti kaalaaM ca pRzniparNiiM ca tilvakaaM caapaarakaaM3 caapaamaargaM ca zuzriiM ca bahupatrikaam ca visraMsikaaM ca raajavRkSaparNiiM4 ca yaaz caanyaaH kSiiriNya oSadhayo bhavanty. cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahanadeza). BharPS 1.1.2-6 aahitaagner maraNasaMzaye praaciinaaviitii dahanadezaM joSayate dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram anuuSaram abhanguram anupahatam avisragdaary anupacchinnapravaNam /2/ yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapo niHsRtyodiicya etya mahaanadiim avetya praacyaH saMpadyante /3/ samaM vaa subhuumiM bahulauSadham /4/ vanasyaavanaM kSetrasyaakSetram iriNasyaaniriNam ity eke /5/ yasmaad aaraat kSiiriNo vRkSaaH kaaNTakinaz ca tathauSadhyaH /6/ (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,12-16] citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati bhinnacchinna13malavalmiikakezakapaalaasthituSaangaaroSareriNapaaSaaNavRkSamuulodde14zaan varjayet tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa. (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahana). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,6-7] dahanaM joSayet dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM6 vaa / (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahana). BaudhPS 3.2 [21,6-8] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi. (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahanadeza). GautPS 1.2.5-6 zmazaane nihita itaraan utsRjya dahanadezaM joSayet /5/ dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM vaa /6/ (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (aadahana = zmazaana). AzvGPZ 3.1 [166,27-167,3] dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa praagdakSiNaayataM dakSiNaapravaNaM taddikpravaNaM vaa yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavadaayaasaM vyaamamaatraM tiryagarvaakhitastimaatraM khaataM khaneyur abhita aakaazaM bahulauSadhikaM yatra sarvatraapaH prasyanderan etad dahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya / kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargazaakatilvakaparivyaaghaaMz ca / In the pitRmedha. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.6-9 dakSiNasyaaM dizi dakSiNapravaNe deze dakSiNaapraakpravaNe vaa /6/ apeta viita (vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /7/ sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya /8/ praagdakSiNaaciiM citiM kRtvaa /9/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.10-15 praapyaivaM bhuumibhaagaM kartodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataat iti /10/ dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.42-43 athobhayoH apeta (viita vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etaM pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /55/) (AV 18.1.55) dadaamy (asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/) (AV 18.2.37) iti zaantyudakaM kRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM kaampiilazaakhayaa dahanaM saMprokSya /42/ udiirataam (avara ut paraasa un madhyamaaH pitaraH somyaasaH / asuM ya iiyur avRkaa Rtajnaas te no 'vantu pitaro haveSu /44/) (AV 18.1.44) ity uddhRtyaabhyukSya lakSaNaM kRtvaa punar abhyukSya praagdakSiNam edhaz cinvanti /43/ (pitRmedha) cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,5-8] athainaM madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSya5 hiraNyena parikiirya parNazaakhayaa vedayaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato6 ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaa7tv avasaanam asmaa iti. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,15-73,10] tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa puurvavac chaakhayaa sahiraNyayaa vaa pramaarjyotsarjana73,1m abhyukSaNaM ca taasu viidhiiSv apasarpaataH sarpata pretaa iti2 tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti kuru madhv iti8 saangaM kRSNaajinam adholoma dakSiNagriivaM yady aahitaagni9r aastRNaati (pitRmedha). cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared, contents and vidhi: AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-10] a sata is wiped with a palaazazaakhaa, or an udumbarazaakha and the zaakhaa is thrown away, [135,10-13] a hiraNyazakala is placed and three karSuus directing toward south are dug out, [135,13-15] a muSTi of tilataNDulas is scattered down in each of the three karSuus (the treatment of the rest of tilataNDulas is lacking and that the pyre is piled on these karSuus is not mentioned). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-15] apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzyaadbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaadbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan. (pitRmedha) cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, contents. BaudhPS 3.2-3 [21,6-23,7]: 3.2 [21,6-8] lakSaNa of dahana/cremation ground, a sthaNDila is measured, zankus are fixed around it and spandyaa is spread around it, 3.2 [21,11-22,6] the earth in the middle is dug out, is sprinkled with water and is swept with a zaakhaa, 3.2 [22,7-10] a hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle of the place where a pyre is piled, 3.2 [22,10-15] three karSuus are dig out and a muSTi of tilataNDulas is spread in each of them, 3.3 [23,6-7] the pyre is piled. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-3 [21,6-23,7] (3.2 [21,6-22,7]) zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 iti cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-3 [21,6-23,7] (3.2-3 [22,7-23,7]) hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati7 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH /8 svasti naH kRNuta maazru paati punar aagamiSyaamahe //9 iti sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke 'thaatiziSTaaM23,1s tilataNDulaan sarvatas triH prasavyaM prakirati yathaa2 pitaa putraM pazyati /2/3 yathaa pitaa putraM pazyati sakhaa vaa sakhim aagatam /4 evam imaM puurvasaMklinnaaH pretaaH pazyata maanyathaa //5 iti dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaagrair yaajnikaiH6 kaaSThaiz citaaM kalpayitvaa. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, contents. GautPS 1.2.7-23: 7 saMkalpa, 8-9 with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa he goes 15 prakramas to the south-east direction, 10 the cremation ground is looked at, 11-13 the cremation ground is wiped, 14-22 three karSuus are dug out, tilataNDulas are offered in each of them and hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle karSuu, 23 the pyre is piled. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. GautPS 1.2.7-23 (7-13) praaNaayaamaM kRtvaasya gotreNa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa dahanakarmaNaa saMskariSya iti saMkalpya /7/ zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ gacchaagram adhvanaH puurvam eSa vaH suhRdo divam paraM vyoma nayadhvaM gacchantaM sthaanam uttamam iti zmazaanaayatanaM niriikSya /10/ zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. GautPS 1.2.7-23 (14-23) adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ teSu yaajnikaiH kaaSThaiH dakSiNaagrair daarucitaaM citvaa /23/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1-2 [167,10-18] evaM bhuumibhaagaM praapya kartaacaantaH praacii10naaviitii pretasyaamuSya svargapraaptyarthaM pitRmedhaM kariSyaamiiti saMkalpya karmaitad dakSiNaaM11 dizam gamayet / khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodake12naanyena vaa zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati apeta viita vi ca13 sarpataata iti khaataad uttarapazcimato 'gnim indhanaani / naatra tantraM bhavati /1/14 athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti /. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha: some grasses are taken out from the ground. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca / cremation ground return from the cremation ground after the dahanavidhi in the pitRmedha, see udakariyaa. cross-cousin marriage its prohibition. Kane 2: 452-478. Kane 3: 931-932. cross-cousin marriage Kane 3: 932. An inscription at Nagarjunikonda (3rd century A. D.) shows that viirapuruSadatta, son of zaantamuula, married three daughers of his paternal aunts (E. I. vol. XX, p.1). cross-cousin marriage smRtimu. varNaazrama, p. 131: ato braahmaadivivaaheSu nivRttasapiNDabhaavaayaa maatur asapiNDatvaan maatulasutaa pariNeyaa / evaM paitRSvaseyy api / na ca tathaavidhaa maatRSvasaa tadduhitaa ca kim iti na pariNeyeti vaacyam / zaastraavirodhe 'pi lokaviruddhatvaad dharmyam api lokavidviSTaM tan naanuSTheyam // Kane 3: 876, n. 1713. dezaacaara. cross-cousin marriage paraazara maadhava I. part 2, p. 65: yady api maatulasutaapariNayanam udiicyaziSTagarhitaM tathaapi daakSiNaatyaziSTair aacaritatvena naavigiito 'yam udiicyaanaam aacaaraH / na ca daakSiNaatyaanaaM raagamuulatvaM zankaniiyaM vidhiniSedhapariikSakair eva tadvivaahakaraNaat / maatRSvasRsutaavivaahas tu avigiitena ziSTaacaareNa garhitaH // Kane 3: 877, n. 1715. dezaacaara. cross-cousin marriage bRhaspati quoted in smRticandrikaa 1.10 dezajaatikulaanaaM ca ye dharmaas tatpravartitaaH / tathaiva te paalaniiyaaH prakSubhyanty anyathaa prajaaH / janaaparaktir bhavati balaM kozaz ca nazyati / udvaahyate daakSiNaatyair maatulasya sutaa dvijaiH / Kane 3: 861, n. 1671. cross-cousin marriage The nRsiMhaprasaada being a work from the Deccan held the view that marriage with a maternal uncle's daughter was sanctioned by the Veda and was not to be censured. with note 1311: vastutas tu maatulasutaapariNayanaM vadobhihitatayaa na doSa iti ... vistareNa vakSyaamaH / saMskaarasaara folio 9. Kane 1: 866. cross-cousin marriage jiivanmuktiviveka (vaasanaakSayaprakaraNa) p. 54. tathaa hi dezavizeSeNa parasparaM nindaabaahulyam upalabhyate / daakSiNaatyair viprair auttaraahaa vedavido vipraa maaMsabhakSiNo nindyante / auttaraahaiz ca maatulasutodvaahino yaatraasu mRdbhaaNDavaahino daakSiNaatyaa nindyante / Kane 3: 882, n. 1724. cross-way see catuSpatha. crow see kaaka. cry see exclamation. cry see kolaahala. cry see noise. cry see ud-kruz-. cry of an animal Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151, 21-23: Das Gewieher des Rosses beim Anblick von Stuten, die man ihm zeigt, vertritt das stotra (KatyZS 20.5.4). cry of an animal when a certain animal cries, it suggests auspicousness. AVPZ 1.31.1-2 ... aanayanti ... /1/ supratiSThitam avibhraantaM vRSabhaM zRngiNaM harim / sa cen nadati saMsRSTas taam aahuH siddhim uttamaam /2/ (yaatraa: of a king) cry of an animal kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura, Dissertation, p. 157,2) zvazRngaalagRdhrakankarutair yajamaanasya maraNam aahuH. cry of an animal kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,8-11) bhekarutena jalabhayam. zukazaarikaahaMsakokilamayuurajiivaMjiivakacakravaakavRSabhaaNaaM hRdyopakuujanaM kalyaaNaaya bhavati. siMhagajamedhamanojnasvano dhanadhaanyaarthalaabhodayaaya bhavati. cryptic see secret. cryptic see vaac: divided into four parts. cryptic Mieko Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 134 where she refers to RV 1.164.45 and RV 10.90.3-4. cryptic cf. AV 11.5.10 arvaag anyaH paro anyo divas pRThaad guhaa nidhii nihitau braahmaNasya / tau rakSati tapasaa brahmacaarii tat kevalaM kRNute brahma vidvaan /10/ crystal see niilakaaca. crystal see svaccha. crystal sphaaTika, material of the effigy of the moon. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. crystal sphaaTika, material of the effigy of the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ crystal gazing see divination. crystal gazing amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,6-28b,1 maNi vyavalokayitavyaM sarvaM taM paazamaNimadhye dRzyante / tathaagatadarzanaM vaa bodhisattvadarzanaM vaa devadarzanaM vaa naagadarzanaM (6) vaa / yakSaraakSasagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragadarzanaM vaa / yuddhasaMgraamadarzanaM vaa / aayudarzanaM vaa parikSiiNaayaadarzanaM vaa janmaparivartanaM vaa raajyatvadarzanaM vaa / graamalaabhaM vaa / viSayalaabhaM vaa nagaralaabhaM vaa hiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktivaiduuryazankhasilaa vaa pravaaDarajatajaataruupavastraabharaNavibhuuSaNaalaMkaaradarzanaM vaa dhaatuvaadaM vaa indrajaalaM vaa kSetravaadaM vaa nidhivaadaM vaa dhaanyavaadaM vaa kanyaalaabhaM vaa karmasiddhiM vaa mantrasiddhiM vaa vaziikaraNaM vaa aizvaryalaabhaM vaa tat sarvaM vaa maNinaa madhyaM dRzyate zubham azubhaM vaa sarvam etat tad dRzyate / varSaM vaa avarSaM vaa upadravasarga-iitayo maramahaamarapazumaragomaraazvamarahastimaraM vaa mahaabhayabhiitaM vaa svacakraparacakraM vaa tat sarvaM yathaa darzamaNDalaM tathaa dRzyate / yaM cintayati yaM praarthayati (28b,1) siddhim asiddhiM vaa zubham azubhaM vaa sarvaM dRzyate na caatra kaankSaa na vimati na vicikitsaa naanyaarthiibhaavaM bhaviSyatiiti / (maNipaazasaadhana) cucchundarii piSTa of it is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ cukra a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cukra a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cukrikaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) culii a place of the vaizvadeva: agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.8] culyaaH pakSayor agnaya iti. cullii a cullii becomes useless by a means of preventing cooking. arthazaastra 14.2.32 striipuSpapaayitaa maaSaa vrajakuliimuulaM maNDuukavasaamizraM cullyaaM diiptaayaam apaacanam /32/ culliizodhanaM pratiikaaraH /33/ cultivation of banana. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 588cd-593ab evaMprakaaraH kathitaH (see kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 579-588ab: cultivation of sugar-cane) kadaliinaam iha kSitau /588/ kadalii phaladaa zazvat tajjaatir vividhaa mataa / dezaacaaravazaat kaalayogaac ca kRSikovidaH /589/ kadaliim ikSukaaNDaM ca sarvartuSv api vardhayet / satataM phaladaM proktam etat sarvatra dezake /590/ kvacit parvatasaanau vaa girimuurdhani vaa kvacit / kaThinasthalake bhuumisaaraM jnaatvaa vicakSaNaH /591/ kadaliim ikSukaaNDaM ca vardhayet sukhasiddhaye / satataM phaladam proktam etat sarvatra bhuumiSu /592/ na tuuSarasthale bhuumidoSaduSTe tu vardhayet / cultivation of cotton. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 595-599 picuvRkSaM tuulavRkSaM tathaa tacchreNikaam api / kaarpaasavastrasiddhyarthaM taarabhuumau kvacit sthale /595/ tathoSNasthalake caiva vardhayet tu kRSiivalaH / yat sukhapradam aadiSTaM paraMparyopadezataH /596/ saakSaad viikSaNato vaapi tat sarvaM vardhayet kRtii / khalabhuumitaTe vaapi graamaante graamasiimani /597/ aakriiDaantaHsthale vaapi sthale samucite tathaa / jalaazayataTapraante cottunge graamavaastuke /598/ kaarpaasavRkSavRddhiz ca tathaanyad vardhanaM kramaat / zastam ity evam aadiSTaM zaastrajnair munipuMgavaiH /599/ cultivation of millet etc. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 576cd-578 pratidezaM pratigraamaM kodravam yavaraM tathaa /576/ yavaM ca vardhayet kaale tat dhaanyam api puSTidam / tatkaaNDadaNDaH pazvaadijiivaanaaM jiivanapradaH / ataH sarveSu dezeSu kodravaM yavaraM yavam /577/ puSTipradaM mahaasaaraM vardhayitvaa vizeSataH / agastyabhikSudaNdaaMz ca sthalayogyaM ca vardhayet /578/ cultivation of sugar-cane. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 579-588 mahaaphalapradaM cekSukRSikarma prazasyate / gajaanaaM paramaadharaaM zarkaraaguDakaaraNaam /579/ ikSudaNDaM dRDham kaalavardhanam jalabhuumiSu / athavaa taarabhuubhaage kvacit kSetre vizeSatah /580/ diirghaavaTazreNikaaM tu kRtvaa tatra nikhaatayet / kadaliinaaM ca sarvatra puNDrekSunaam iha kSitau /581/ na biijakalanaM dRSTaM pratyakSaM vaapi zaatrataH / zaratkaale tathaanyatra samaye dezacodite /582/ kRSiivalair ikSudaNDasthaapanaM caavaTasthale / sthaapanaM salilaasekapuuraNaM ca kramoditam /583/ gate dazadine kaale tanmuulaad ankurodbhavaH / ikSudaNDaankuravazaad dalaadiinaam athodgamaH /584/ maasadvayena vaa maasatrayeNaapi kvacit sthale / saMpuurNadalavRddhis tu nizcitaa phaladaayinii /585/ puruSaakRtikaunnatyam adhikonnatir eva vaa / ikSudaNDaavaliivRddhiM jnaatvaa kRSivicakSaNaH /586/ tanmuule caavaTe bhaage nityaM salilasecanam / kalpayet yatnataH kaale rakSayec ca vizeSataH /587/ vaataadibhis tathaa caiSaam ikSuuNaaM rakSaNaM param / evaMprakaaraH kathitaH kadaliinaam iha kSitau /588/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 600-610 kRSikaaryakramavido loke sarvatra bhuumiSu / sallakSaNair bhaasuraasu nRpaajnaavartinaH sadaa /600/ zaalikSetre yathaakaalaM zaalyaadiin kalayet kramaat / taarakSetreSu tadvac ca canakaadiiMz ca vardhayet /601/ etena bhojanopaayaH samagraH parikalpitaH / zaalitaNDulavargaiz ca saMbhaaradravyakais tathaa /602/ aaDhakaadyaiz ca tatpuurtiH naiva dRSTaH kSamaatale / ataH zaakaadikaan svaadurasaan tatra vivardhayet /603/ jaTikaan raasijaTikaan vallikaa vanavallikaaH / paTolikaaMz ca vaartakaan SavakaaMz ca tathaiva ca /604/ zaakaaMz ca vividhaan tadvat kuuSmaaNDaamz ca kalaaTakaan / kustumburuun kalaataaMz ca suuraNaan zaakuTaaMs tathaa /605/ haridraaz caapi zuNThiiz ca sthalavanyaprabhedakaan / sthalibhavaaMz ca vividhaan rasapuurNaan kRSiivalaaH / kRSikramaad vardhayeyuH bhojyakaaryaarthasiddhaye /606/ etaani zaakadravyaaNi mukhyaaniiti matir mama / kvacid dezeSu zaakaadiH jaatiruupaprabhedataH /607/ rasato varNataz caiva bhinnaH samparikiirtitaH / palaaNDuM vardhayed draakSaanaladailaadivardhanam /608/ kRSiivalais tu kartavyaM tatra tatra sthaliiSv api /taarabhuumitale vaapi jalabhuumitale 'pi vaa /609/ RtuyogyaM dezayogyaM paraMparyakramodbhavam / riitiM ca vijnaaya budhaH zaakadravyaM vivardhayet /610/ cultivation of vegetables: places. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 617cd-619 tasmaat (see kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 611-617ab: anna) zaakadravyakaadikRSiz caapi kRSiivalaih /617/ kalpaniiyaa vizeSeNa graameSu nagareSv api / vane vanaantare vaapi sallakSaNasamanvite /618/ janaavaasaantikasthaane jalaadhaare vizeSataH / zaakaadikRSikaaryaM ca phaladaM ca vinizcitam /619/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 620-625 vasantakaale griiSme vaa haimante vaapi vaa kvacit / vaartaakavalliijaTikamariiciSavakaadibhiH /620/ siirakRSTaM kSetratalam ancayed ankuraarthibhiH / vaartaakaadiini biijaani caatape zoSitaani tu /621/ gozakRtkaadibhiH saaramedure bhuutale kvacit / ankuraarthaM vinyaseyuH jalasekaM ca kovidaaH /622/ yathaakramaM kaarayeyuH palaalaacchaadanaM tataH / evaM dinatraye kaale galite tv ankurasthale /623/ ankuraaNaam darzanaM tu kriyate vidhinaa kila / dinaviMzatike kaale dRDham ankurajaalakam /624/ siirakRSTe sthale yogyaM cotkhaatvaa shaapayet budhaH / tadaaniim eva muule tu jalasekas tu jiivadaH /625/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 626-630ab aalavaalakramasthaane vaartaakaadiiMs tu vardhayet / paTolikaaM vallikaaM ca lataaruupapravRddhiniim /626/ vardhayed vallikaavRddhyai kaayamaanasvaruupake / griiSmakaale jalakSetre varSaakaalaM vinaa budhaH /627/ kaalaantareSv api tathaa zaakadravyakRSiH zubhaa / zaakuTaanaaM tu kandaM ca suuraNaanaaM ca kandakam /628/ haridraakandakaM caivam aavaale vaa prakalpayet / sthale vaa coSNabhuumyaas tu kRSikarma phalapradam /629/ itthaM lataaruupakaanaaM kRSiz ca vividhaa mataa / cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 630cd-632ab kuuSmaaNDaM vanakuuSmaaNDam elaanaladamukhyakaan /630/ vardhayet taarabhuubhaage naagavalliim api kvacit / kadaliim ikSudaNDaM ca naagavalliiM ca puugikaam /631/ jalakSetre tathodyaane caakriiDe vardhayed budhaH / cultivation of vegetables: general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 634cd-638ab taarabhuumisthale vaapi jalabhuumitale kvacit /634/ yathaasthalapraapti loke braahmaNaaH kSatriyaas tathaa / vaizyaaz ca zuudraah saMkiirNajaatijaa api maanavaaH /635/ vyaadhaadayaz ca viiraaz ca yathaazakti svabhuumike / dhaanyakaM suuraNaM valliim kuuSmaaNDaM ca paTokikaam /636/ vardhayet zaastranirdiSTaan jaTilaadiin yathaakramam / prathamam bhuukarSaNaM tu dvitiiyaM gozakRtkaNaM /637/ tatra kSipec ca bhuusaarakalanaartham idaM viduH / cultivation of vegetables: especially of vaartaaka. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 638cd-648 tatra kSetre bahumukham aalavaalaprakalpanam /638/ aalavaalaancalasthaane vaartaakaadinivezanam / maalatiikundacaampeyakutajaadisthaleSv api /639/ aalavaalam bahumukham kalpayet sthalayogyakam / aalavaalaancale biijasthaapanaM vaankuraarpaNaM /640/ dezaacaaravazaat kaalayogaad evaM prakalpayet / tato gate maasakaale vaartaakaades tu muulataH /641/ tRNaadivairisaMghasya niraasaz ca prakiirtitaH / dinapancakakaalaM vaa dinaSaTkam athaapi vaa /642/ vaartaakaades tu muuleSu caalavaalamukhaad budhaH / jalaanaaM secanaM kuryaad griiSmakaale vizeSataH /643/ muhurmuhustoyadaanaM tRNakoSThaniraasakaH / mahaaphalaaya nirdiSTam RSibhiH zaastrakovidaiH /644/ zaakaadipatrajaaleSu vaartaakaanaam tathaa kvacit / paTolikaanaaM valliinaaM SavakaanaaM tathaiva ca /645/ kuuSmaaNDaanaaM kalaaTaanaaM suuraNaanaaM tathaiva / zaakuTaanaaM haridraaNaam aardrakaanaam api kvacit /646/ patrajaaleSu kiiTaadibhakSaNaM dRzyate naraiH / atas tatkiiTadoSaadiniraasaarthaM kRSiivalaaH /647/ bhasmadhuuliikSepanaM vaa sudhaasalilasecanam / kaarayet kramataH kaale dezaacaaravazaat tathaa /648/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 649-655 biijaanaaM sthaapane caapi tRNaadikSepaNe tathaa / lataadipaalane caapi puSpaavirbhaavakaalikam /649/ yat karma nizcitaM loke kriyate kaaryakovidaiH / svayaM niriikSya tat sarvaM paraMparyopadezataH /650/ paTolikaasu vaartaakakuuSmaaNDaadiSu bhuutale / jambiiralikucaadiinaam eladraakSaadikeSv api /651/ draakSaakharjuurikaadiinaaM kRSyaadiSu subuddhayaH / dezaacaaraM kramapraaptam RtuyogyaM kRSikriyaam /652/ kalayeyuH bhojyakhaadyasvaadyaadisukhahetave / teSu kecit patraruupaaH surasaaH parikiirtitaaH /653/ pare tu puSparuupaaH syur anya tu phalaruupikaaH / anye lavakaruupaaH syur itare kandaruupakaaH /654/ puSpodaye puSpamadhye puSpanaazo tathaa kramaat / kecit svaadyaaz ca peyaaz ca kaladyaaM tu vizeSataH /655/ cultivation of vegetables and of trees products of which are eatable. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 659- panasaanaaM rasaalaanaaM kuuSmaaNDaanaam api kvacit / lavakaM madhyavayasi rasaH svaadutaro mataH /659/ ikSuuNaaM maarikelaanaaM likucaanaaM tathaiva ca / rasaalapramukhaadiinaam antye vayasi bhuutale /660/ temanaadikriyaayogyarasas tatra niruupitaH / evaM svadezaacaraNaM svasvajaatikramaad api /661/ yad uktaM paakazaastreSu kaaladravyaadiyogataH / svazariirasthapittaadiguNadoSavazaad api /662/ kRSikramavido loke paTolaadikRSiM tathaa / rakSayeyuH gRhe kSetre caakriiDe sviiyabhuutale /663/ kedaareSv api vaa vaapihradaadiinaaM taTeSv api / jalaazayasyaadhasthaat tu tanmukhe vaa vizeSataH /664/ kadaliipuugapunnaaganaarikelaamravRkSakaan / panasailaadraakSakaadiin maalatyaadiin vizeSataH /665/ vardhayed vaartaakavalliikuuSmaaNDaan api yuktitaH / naanaazaakaan tathaapeyaan khaadyaan carvyaan api kvacit /666/ kRSyaadaanakramavazaad rakSayet paalayed api / cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 667cd-673 deze deze ca sarvatra vasante griiSmake 'pi ca /667/ varSaakaale zaratkaale haimante caapi vaa kvacit / zizire' pi svakiiyeSu kSetre vividheSv api /668/ prakRtvaa caalavaalaadiin tattatkaalaanuruupataH / zaakaM patraM tvacaM kandaM vaa rasameduram /669/ aarogyapuSTijanakam kRSyaadaanavazaad bhuvi / paalayeyuH kRSividaH grahNiiyuH phalam uttamam /670/ elaalavangaardrakaadiin puugaan taambuulavallikaaH / ikSukaaNDaamz ca kadaliir anyaaz ca vividhaa lataaH /671/ kedaaraancalabhaageSu taarabhuubhaagike 'pi vaa / janopakaarakaan nayaan pippaliipramukhaan api /672/ naanaavidhaaz coSadhiinaaM lataaz ca praaNavardhakaaH / vardhayeyur vizeSeNa tattatkSetraanuruupataH /673/ cumbaka see magnet. cumbaraasana paraatriMzikaa 12. (Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Becoming bhairava," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of Tantra, p. 227.) cuncuka an aquatic animal(?) which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cupuNiikaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ cupuNiikaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii(>nitatnii??) naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/ cure of a disease by planting and serving a nimba tree. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,14-15] nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15 cure of diseased trees see vRkSaayurveda. cure of diseased trees one who cures a diseased tree obtains the svargaloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.18 vRkSaayurvedavidhinaa vyaadhitaM tu yathaakramam / niirujaM maanavaH kRtvaa svargalokam avaapnuyaat /18/ cure of the diseases of paddy kRSiparaazara 195 atha dhaanyavyaadhikhaNDanamantraH oM siddhiH zriigurupaadebhyo namaH / svasti himagirizikharazankhakundendudhavalazilaataTaat nandanavanasamaayatanaat paramezvaraparamabhaTTaarakamahaaraajaadhiraajazriimadraamapaadaa vijayinaH samudrataTe anekazatasahasravaanaragaNamadhye kharanakharacaraNordhvalaanguulaM pavanasutaM vaatavegaM paracakrapramathanaM zriimaddhanuumantam aajnaapayaanta kuzalam anyasya / amukagotrasya zriiamukasya kSetrakhaNDamadhye vaataa bhaambhaa bhaantii ...(?) zaankhiigaandhiipaaNDaramuNDiidhuuliizRngaariikumaariimaDakaadayaH / ajaacaTakazukazuukaramRgamahiSavaraahapatangaadayaz ca sarve zasyopaghaatino yadi tvadiiyavacanena tat kSetraM na tyajanti tadaa taan vajralaanguulena taaDayiSyasiiti oM aaM ghaaM ghiiM ghuuM ghaH / likhitvaalaktakenaapi mantraM zasyeSu bandhayet / na vyaadhikiiTahiMsraaNaaM bhayaM tatra bhavet kva cit /195/ curious birth see janma: curious birth. curious conception only by touching with the hand. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.47.62ab muneH karasparzamaatraat sadyo garbho babhuuva ha. manasaa, the wife of jaratkaaru, became pregnant and gave birth to aastiika. cutting the hair see apsudiikSaa. cutting the hair see cuuDaakaraNa. cutting the hair see decoration. cutting the hair see kezavapana. cutting the hair see kezazmazruvapana. cutting the hair see muNDana. cutting the hair see nivartana. cutting the hair see shaving. cutting the hair see 'strii' and 'cutting the hair'. cutting the hair bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des veda, pp. 425ff. cutting the hair bibl. Kane 4: 122-124. cutting the hair in the upanayana: after pouring butter in the fire, he causes the boy who has sitted the water and is provided with mangala to sit down south-west from the fire, VaikhGS 2.5 [24,10-15] athaajyenaaghaaraM hutvaacaantaM mangalayuktaM kumaaram aasayitvaagner nairRtyaaM mastake darbhau praaguttaraagrau vinyasya saromaaNaM darbham indra zastram iti caturbhiH pradakSiNaM caturdizaM chittvaa yenaavapad (TB 2.7.17.2) yat kSureNeti sarvato vapati naadho jatror gozakRdyukte zaraave kezaan gRhNiiyaat yatra mauNDyaM zikhaabhruuvarjam aanakhaM vapati. cutting the hair in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,19-21] amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa keza19zmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaataH zuddhavaasaa brahmacaarikalpena20 vratam upaiti. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) cutting the hair in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,6-7] amaavaa6syaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa brahmacaari7kalpena vratam upaiti / (kuuSmaaNDahoma) cutting the hair in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. BaudhDhS 3.7.6 amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa kezamazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa brahmacaarikalpena vratam upaiti /6/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) cutting the hair of the dead body in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.2 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ (AzvGS 4.1.15 kezazmazrulomanakhaaniity uktaM purastaat (see AzvZS 6.10.2) /15/ refers to this prescription.) cutting the hair of the dead person in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.4 saMhaarya romanakhaani pretasya /4/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /5/ cutting the hair of the dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,12-14] athainam aadaayaantareN vedyutkaraav udaGG u12panirhRtyainaM parizrayanti tasya dakSiNaa dvaaraM kurvanty athaasya kezazmazru13 vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiita. cutting the hair of the participants of the cremation, Kane 4: 217-218. cutting the hair of the sons of the dead person before the cremation, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,3] putraaH kezazmazrulomanakhaan abhihaarayeyuH / cutting the hair of the relatives who have participated in the cremation after coming home in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,4-8] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty etasmin kaa4le 'syaamaatyaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante ye saMnidhaane bhavanti vikalpa5 itareSu vaapayeran vaa nivartayeran vaa zrutavataa tu vaptavyam evaasaMnidhaane 'piiti6 bodhaayanasya kalpo na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke maatari7 pitary aacaarya iti. cutting the hair of the relatives on the tenth day. GautPS 1.7.2 atha dazame 'hani /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhakarmabhyaH zuddhaaH /2/ snaatvaanjalinaaM daza dattvaagna aayuuMSiity aadityam upasthaaya /3/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day) cutting the hair (a snaatakadharma:) according to one opinion the samaavRttas/snaatakas cut their hairs only within the vihaara, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,7] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty etasmin kaa4le 'syaamaatyaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante ... na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke. cutting the hair of the relatives in the zaantikarma, when coming back from a catuSpatha. AzvGS 4.6.4 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa ... /4/ cutting the hair of the relavites in the zaantikarma, when coming back from the water side. AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,2-3] atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH / cutting the hair the invitation and cutting the hair of sahodara putras on the first day of the zraaddha of their father. VadhSm 202 sahodaraaNaaM putraaNaaM pitur ekadine tathaa / zraaddhe nimantraNaM varjyaM kSurakarma tathaiva ca /202/ cutting the hair of the Rtvij and yajamaana before the beginning of the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruu romanakhaani vaapayitvaa /3/ cutting the hair of the Rtvij and yajamaana before the beginning of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruromanakhau syaataam /3/ cutting the hair (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited or not prohibited. BaudhZS 28.8 [357,5-6] na lomaani vaapayiita na dato dhaavate na nakhaani5 nikRntante kaamaM parvasu kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayiita6. cutting the hair cutting the hair on the occasion o the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.43cd-44ab kacaanaaM vaapanaM kaaryaM suuryabhaktaiH sadaa naraiH /43/ suuryakratau zucis tv evaM diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) cutting the hair cutting the hair and toothbrushing are to be done in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.85cd saMskaaraM kezadantaanaaM praatar eva samaacaret /85/ (sadaacaara) cuuDa :: atirikta, see atirikta :: cuuDa (ZB). cuuDaakaraNa see cuuDaakarma. cuuDaakaraNa see cauDa. cuuDaakaraNa see godaana. cuuDaakaraNa see cutting the hair. cuuDaakaraNa see jaTaakarma. cuuDaakaraNa bibl. Kane 2: 260; 265. cuuDaakaraNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 90-92. cuuDaakaraNa bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 42-55. cuuDaakaraNa txt. KauzS 54.15-22. cuuDaakaraNa txt. ZankhGS 1.28.1-24 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. AzvGS 1.17.1-18 (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. KausGS 1.21.1-22 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. txt. KauthGS 14 [20,15-21,11] (vapana). cuuDaakaraNa txt. GobhGS 2.9.1-26. cuuDaakaraNa txt. KhadGS 2.3.16-33 (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. JaimGS 1.18 (cauDakaraNa). cuuDaakaraNa txt. ManGS 1.21.1-12. cuuDaakaraNa txt. VarGS 4.1-27. cuuDaakaraNa txt. KathGS 40.1-19. suutras 2-8 various forms of the hair according to the gotras. cuuDaakaraNa txt. BodhGS 2.4.1-20 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. BharGS 1.28 (cauDa). cuuDaakaraNa txt. ApGS 6.16.3-11 (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. HirGS 2.1.42-52 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. AgnGS 2.2.5 [53-54] (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. VaikhGS 3.23 [52,12-53,8] (cauDaka). cuuDaakaraNa txt. ParGS 2.1.1-25. cuuDaakaraNa txt. viSNu smRti 27.7-12. cuuDaakaraNa vidhi. KauzS 54.15-22 cuuDaakaraNaM ca godaanena vyaakhyaatam /15/ paridhaapanaazmamaNDalavarjam /16/ zive te staam iti paridaanaantaani /17/ paarthivasya maa pra gaameti catasraH sarvaaNy apiyanti /18/ amamrimojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahRtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyoparyaadadhaati /20/ adhikaraNaM brahmaNaH kaMsavasanaM gaur dakSiNaa /21/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopespanti (cf. braahmaNabhojana) /22/ cuuDaakaraNa vidhi 1. GobhGS 2.9.1-29 athaatas tRtiiye varSe cuuDaakaraNam /1/ purastaac chaalaayaa upalipte 'gnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ tatraitaany upakLptaani bhavanti /3/ ekaviMzatir darbhapinjulya uSNodakakaMsa audumbaraH kSura adarzo vaa kSurapaaNir naapita iti dakSiNataH /4/ aanaDuho gomayaH kRsaraH sthaaliipaako vRthaapakva ity uttarataH /5/ vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya pazcaad agner udakagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /8/ atha yas tat kariSyan bhavati pazcaat praaG avatiSThate /9/ atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) iti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ (to be continued) cuuDaakaraNa vidhi 2. GobhGS 2.9.1-29 (continued from above) viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ taa vaamenaabhigRhya dakSiNena paaNinaudumbaraM kSuraM gRhiitvaadarzaM vaabhinidadhaati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) iti /15/ yena puuSaa bRhaspater (vaayor indrasya caavapat / tena te vapaami brahmaNaa jiivaatave jiivanaaya diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasee (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) iti triH praancaM prohaty apracchindan sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim /16/ athaayasena pracchidyaanaDuhe gomaye nidadhaati /17/ etayaivaavRtaa kapucchalam /18/ etayaivottaraaM kapuSNikaam /19/ undanaprabhRti tv evaabhinirvartayet /20/ ubhaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM muurdhanaM parigRhya japet tryaayuSaM jamadagneH / kazyapasya tryaayuSam / agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSam / tat te astu tryaayuSam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.8) iti /21/ etayaivaavRtaa striyaas /22/ tuuSNiim /23/ mantreNa tu homaH /24/ udaG agner utsRpya kuzaliikaarayanti yathaagotrakulakalpam /25/ aanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kRtvaaraNyaM hRtvaa nikhananti /26/ stambe haike nidadhaati /27/ yathaartham /28/ gaur dakSiNaa /29/ cuuDaakaraNa vidhi. KhadGS 2.3.16-33 tRtiiye varSe caulam /16/ tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ aanaDuho gomayaH kRsarasthaaliipaako vRthaapakva iti uttarataH /18/ maataa ca kumaaram aadaaya /19/ hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ aapa ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) untte /22/ viSNor ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) aadarzaM prekSetaudumbaraM va /23/ oSadha iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) darbhapinjuuliis saptordhvaagraa abhinidhaaya /24/ svadhita ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) aadarzena kSureNaudumbareNa vaa /25/ yena puuSeti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) dakSiNatas triH praancaM prohet /26/ sakRd aayasena prachidyaanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kuryaat /27/ undanaprabhRty evaM pazcaad uttarataz ca /28/ tryaayuSam iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.8) putrasya muurdhaanaM parigRhya japet /29/ udaGG utsRpya kuzaliikaarayet yathaagotrakulakalpam /30/ araNye kezaan nikhaneyuH /31/ stambe nidadhaty eke /32/ gaur dakSiNaa /33/ cuuDaakaraNa note, praayazcitta when a raajan, or a raajaputra or a learned brahmin does not perform the cuuDaakaraNa of his son(?). skanda puraaNa 4.40.100-101 raajaa vaa raajaputro vaa braahmaNo vaa bahuzrutaH akaarayitvaa vapanaM praayazcittaM vinirdizet /100/ kezaanaaM rakSaNaarthaaya dviguNaM vratam aadizet / dviguNaa dakSiaa braahmaNe vedapaarage /101/ (gRhasthadharma) cuuDaakarma see cuuDaakaraNa. cuuDaakarma see vapana. cuuDaakarma three formulas for shaving. PS 19.17.13-15. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 69.) cuuDaakarma time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 321-322. cuuDaakarma nirvapaNa is not prescribed in the cuuDaakarma, siimantonnayana and laajahoma in the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.39 cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/ cuuDaamaNiizvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.25. cuuDaamaNiparvan skanda puraaNa 4.27.131 somagrahaH somadine ravivaare raver grahaH / tac cuuDaamaNiparvaakhyaM tatra snaanam asaMkhyakam // cf. Kane , vol.4, p.596 n.1348 cuuDaamaNiyoga padma puraaNa 1.50. cuuLaakarma see cuuDaakarma. cuurNa try to find it in other CARDs. cuurNa see aayasa cuurNa. cuurNa see candanacuurNa. cuurNa see gozakRccuurNa. cuurNa see guDikaa. cuurNa see kusumbhacuurNa. cuurNa see lohacuurNa. cuurNa see piSTa. cuurNa see rajatacuurNa. cuurNa see raktacuurNa. cuurNa see rangacuurNa. cuurNa see siisacuurNa. cuurNa see udakacuulaka?. cuurNa see udakacuurNaka?. cuurNa see yavacuurNa. cuurNa see zamiicuurNa. cuurNa see zankhacuurNa. cuurNa KauzS 11.16-17 jihvaayaa utsaadyam akSyoH paristaraNam astRhaNaM hRdayaM duurza upanahya tisro raatriiH palpuulane vaasayati /16/ cuurNaani karoti /17/ In the sarvasaaMpada. cuurNa KauzS 58.12 nirdurarmaNya iti sarvasurabhicuurNair araNye 'pratihaaraM pralimpati /12/ cuurNa KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatineti sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ In the vivaaha. cuurNa of gataasumaaMsa, nirmaalya and citibhasma used in a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13 gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa? of tagara, kuSTha, maaMsii and aasurii's pattras used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. cf. AVPZ 35.1.14cd-15ab tagaraM kuSThamaaMsii ca tasyaaH pattraaNi caiva hi /14.1/ etaiH zlakSNais tu saMspRSTaH pRThataH paridhaavati / (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa? of phalas and muulas of aasurii and hastimedas in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa* AVPZ 35.1.15cd-16ab tasyaaH phalaani muulaani surabhiihastimedasaa /1.15/ suukSmaat taddravyasaMsparzaad anudhaavaty acetasaH / (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa of pattras of aasurii, white uziira and sarSapas for aparaajaya. AVPZ 35.1.16cd-17 achidrapattraaNy asita uziiraH sarSapaas tathaa /1.16/ etaccuurNaat puurvaphalaM ghRte caivaaparaajayaH /1.17/ (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa of tulasii, bhuu, aasurii for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.10ab tulasiibhuumahaadeviicuurNaspRStas tathaa vazii / (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa as havis in a vaziikaraNa? of a vaizya. AVPZ 36.7.4ab ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) cuurNa in the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [133,8-14; 134,19] gojaraayukam ahastaspRSTaM zoSayitvaa priyangukaaM sahaaM sahadevaam adhyaNDaaM bhuumipaazakaaM sacaaM kaacapuSpiim ity etaa utthaapya tadahaz cuurNaani kaarayed aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena triH saMpaataaMz cuurNeSu kRtvaa agna aayaahi viitaya iti rahasyena adbhiH saMyuuya taani naazuciH pazyed vopaspRzed vaa tad anulepanam / tenaanulipto yaaM yaam upaspRzate saa sainaaM kaamayate // gamyaaM naasnaata upaspRzet // cuurNa in the brahmavarcasya. saamavidhaana 2.7.3 [142,13-15] bhaaradvaajikaayaa jihvaam utthaaya tadahaz cuurNaM kaarayitvaa madhusarpirbhyaaM saMyuuya praag annapraazanaat kumaaraM praazayed indram indraathino bRhad ity etena zrutanigaadii bhavati // cuurNa in the brahmavarcasya. saamavidhaana 2.7.3 [143,4-5] haridraayaas tulaavaraardhaM cuurNayitvaitenaiva kalpena saMvatsaraM yaNvena praazniiyaac chrutanigaadii bhavati // cuurNa saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,16-18] gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi caangaani sarvaaMz ca saMzleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate // cuurNa of bilva is used in a vaziikaraNa of close relatives and friends Rgvidhaana 3.85cd-86a (3.13.3cd-4a) sahasrasaMpaatahutaM bilvaanaaM cuurNam aavayet /85/ udapaane. cuurNa of khadira is used in a preparation of medicine to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.82-85 (4.16.2-5) samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ cuurNa AzvGPZ 4.5 [177,4] yavagodhuumacuurNair udvartya. In the pratiSThaavidhi. udvartana. cuurNa food offering for Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ cuurNa of braahmii, guDuucii and pippalii, by licking it one becomes medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,9-12] braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati / cuurNa used to prepare a poison or poisonous smoke. arthazaastra 14.1.4 citrabhekakauNDinyakakRkaNapancakuSThazatapadiicuurNam uccidingakambaliizatakandehmakRkalaasacuurNaM gRhagolikaandhaahikakrakaNTakapuutikiiTagomaarikaacuurNaM bhallaatakaavalgujarasayuktaM sadyaHpraaNaharam eteSaaM vaa dhuumaH // curse see abhicaara. curse see abhi-zaMs-. curse see anu-vi-aa-hR-. curse see blame. curse see upa-vad-. curse see zaapa. curse curse on the kSatriya when he does not give the devayajana. SB 2.10.6-7 na cet tasmai dadyaad yad ahaM devayajanaM veda tasmiMs tvaavRzcaaniity enaM bruuyaat /6/ agnir vaava tad devayajanaM bhuumir vaava tad devayajanam aapo vaava tad devayajanaM zraddhaa vaava tad devayajanam eteSu ha vaa enaM devayajaneSv aavRzcaty atho haartim evaapauruSeyiiM nyeti /7/ (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana) cuuta one who plants mango trees obtains various fortunes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,18-21] praayeNa zaizire kaale vaapite cuutapancake /18 mangalaani labhet kartaa mahaapanktau mahaaphalam //19 raajyaM praapnoty avirataM kRtaasu bahupanktiSu /20 zilpoktena vidhaanena naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //21. (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) cuuta one who plants one thousand cuutas go to the yonder world for two or three times of kalpakoTisahasra and kalpakotizata. padma puraaNa 1.58.32a-33ab cuutasya samaaropya sahasrakam / tato dvitriguNenaiva nyuune vaa pracure 'pi vaa /32/ bhunkte bhuktvaa punaH kuryaan nRpo vaatha sadiizvaraH / (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) cuuta one who serves mangos becomes gaNeza. padma puraaNa 1.58.38 suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/ cuuta skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.92 cuutair bakais tathaazvatthaiH picumandaiH kadambakaiH / nyogrodhatitiMNiivRkSaiH. (dhaatriimaahaatmya) cuutapallava try to find it in other CARDs. cuutapallava used to decorate the maNDapa and to worship viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.17cd-19 udyaane vaa gRhe vaapi kaarttikyaaM viSNutatparaH /17/ maNDapaM tatra kurviita kadaliistambhamaNDitam / cuutapallavasaMviitam ikSudaNDaiH sumaNDitam /18/ citravastraiH svalaMkRtya tatra devaM prapuujayet / cuutapallavapuSpaaDhyaiH phalaadyaiH puujayed dharim /19/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) cuutapuSpa to be drunk together with candana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.44cd-45ab ye pibanti vasantaadau cuutapuSpaM sacandanam /44/ satyaM hRdisthakaamasya tat puurtir jaayate 'njasaa / (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) cuutapuSpa to be drunk together with candana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.51 vRtte tuSaarasamaye sitapancadazyaaM praatar vasantasamaye samupasthite ca / saMpraazya cuutakusumaM saha candanena satyaM hi paartha puruSaH sa sukhii samaaste /51/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) cyaavana see saaman. cyaavana nirvacana. PB 13.5.13 ebhyo vai lokebhyo vRSTir apaakraamat taaM prajaapatiz cyaavanenaacyaavayad yad acyaavayat tac cyaavanasya cyaavanatvaM cyaavayati vRSTiM cyaavanena tuSTuvaanaH // cyaavana story of cyavana. PB 14.6.10 (Caland Auswahl 257). cyaavana story of cyavana. ZB 4.1.5, ZB 14.1.1.18-24 (Caland Auswahl 257). cyaavana story of cyavana. JB 3.120-128 (Caland Auswahl 251-257). cyaavana :: prajaati. PB 19.3.6. cyaavana Rgvidhaana 2.87cd-89ab vijihiiSva vanaspate (RV 5.78.5) tad idaM cyaavanaM smRtam /87/ yaM cyaavayitukaamaH syaac cyaavayet tam idaM japan / dviSantaM vaa padaakramya bhuumau paaMsumayiiM kRtim /88/ niSpekSyann iva saMgraamaac cyavate naatra saMzayaH / zatrubali. cyavana bibl. A. Kuhn, Herabkunft des Feuers und des Goettertranks, p. 11. cyavana bibl. A. Weber, Indische Streifen, I, p. 13-15. cyavana bibl. Muir, O.S.T., V, p. 250-253. cyavana bibl. Delbrueck, 1876, Altindische Tempuslehre = Syntaktische Forschungen, II, p. 121-122. cyavana bibl. W. Hopkins, 1905, "The fountain of youth," JAOS, 26: 1-67. cyavana bibl. M. Hara, Okuda Jiou Kinen Ronshu, p. 1075-1099. cyavana bibl. N. Tsuji, Kodai Indo no Setsuwa, p. 38-41. cyavana bibl. Witzel, Michael. 1987, On the origin of the literary device of the 'Frame Story' in Old Indian literature. Festschrift U. Schneider, ed. H. Falk, Freiburg, 380-414. A summary in the Proceedings of the 31st CISHAAN (Tokyo-Kyoto) ed. T. Yamamoto (Tokyo, 1984), 135ff. pravargya. cyavana The braahmaNa-story of cyavana the bhaargava, or aangirasa, vividly portrays family dissensions as a curse: `Father fought with son, and brother with brother'. `Then neither did mother know son, nor son mother'. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) cyavana PB 14.6.10. cyavana ZB 4.1.5.1-12. cyavana JB 3.120-128. (Caland, Auswahl, 186, pp. 251-257. W.D. Whitnye, JAOS, 11, Proc., p. CXLV.) cyavana mbh 3.122-125. (Muir, O.S.T., V, 254.) cyavana padma puraaNa 5.14-16. his episode. cyavana skanda puraaNa 7.1.280.8-283.10. his tapas in the form of the valmiika; he got his wife sukanyaa, daughter of zaryaati; his trouble with azvins becauce of his wife. his soma sacrifice for azvin, his struggle with indra. indra admitts that azvins are worth of somapiitha. cyavanaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.279. cyavanasya aazrama a tiirtha near gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.3-4 vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ cyavanezvara in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.17a tasmaad gaccha tvaraayukto mahaakaalavane zubhe / lingaM drakSyasi tatraiva saptakalpodbhavaM param /16/ uttare cyavanezasya zivazaktisamanvitam / tasya lingasya maahaatmyaad balaM praapsyati zaazvatam /17/ kuNDezvarakarasparzakaari vaari nirantaram / tad aanaya gRhiitvaa tu tenaayaM vadhyataam iti /18/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) cyavanezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.30. The 30. of the caturaziitilingas. cyavana, a RSi, underwent tapas to get zaryaatiraaja's kanyaa. cyavanezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.280-283. cycle of fire bibl. Atsushi Hayakawa, 2014, Circulation of Fire in the Veda, Nijmegen Buddhist and Ansian Studies, vol. 2, Zuerich: LIT Verlag. cycle of soma bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The change of the theory about soma's circulation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57-3, pp. 1155-1159. cycle of water see amutaHpradaana. cycle of water see cycle of fire. cycle of water see pancaagnividyaa. cycle of water see sun: as giver of the rain. cycle of water see vRSTi. cycle of water bibl. Ulrich Schneider, 1961, "Die altindische Lehre vom Kreislauf des Wassers," Saeculum 12: 1-11. cycle of water bibl. Eva Wilden, 2000, Der Kreislauf der Opfergaben im Veda (= Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 51), Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. (review by H.W. Bodewitz, 2002, IIJ 45, pp. 88-104. cycle of water cf. KS 25.5 [108-9-10] nyancaM prahared vRSTikaamasya yaa vaa ita aahutir udayate saamuto vRSTiM cyaavayati svayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati. (prastara) cycle of water cf. TB 3.7.1.4 oSadhiir vaa etasya pazuun payaH pravizati. cycle of water cf. ZB 2.6.3.7. cycle of water candramas is the king soma, anna of the gods, comes to this world on the day of new moon and enters into the water and grass. ZB 1.6.4.5 eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa yatraiSa etaaM raatriM na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze tad imaM lokam aagacchati sa ihaivaapaz cauSadhiiz ca pravizati sa vai devaanaaM vasv annaM hy eSaaM tad yad eSa etaaM raatrim ihaamaavasati tasmaad amaavaasyaa naama // (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 194, n. 681.) See also ZB 1.6.4.15. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 206-207.) cycle of water ZB 3.7.4.4 idaM hi yadaa varSaty athauSadhayo jaayanta oSadhiir jagdhvaapaH piitvaa tata eSa rasa saMbhavati rasaad reto retasaH pazavas. (agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana) H.W. Bodewitz, 1968, "Der Vers vicakSaNaad Rtavo (JB 1.18; JB 1.50; KauSUp 1.3)," ZDMG 1968, Supplement, p. 844, n. 6. cycle of water ZB 3.8.3.30 antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti / ito vaa ayam uurdhvo medha utthito yam asyaa imaM rasaM prajaa upajiivanty arvaaciinaM divo raso vai vasaahomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaM tiivriikaroti tasmaad ayaM raso 'dyamaano na kSiiyate /30/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma) cycle of water ZB 7.4.2.22 atha retaHsicaa upadadhaati / imau vai lokau retaHsicaav imau hy eva lokau retaH sincataH ito vaa ayam uurdhvaM retaH sincati dhuumaM saamutra vSRSTir bhavati taam asaav amuto vRSTiM tad imaa antareNa prajaayante tasmaad imau lokau retaHsicau /22/ (agnicayana, dviyajus). cycle of water ZB 11.6.2.6ff. L. Schmithausen, 1994, "Zur Textgeschichte der pancaagnividyaa," WZKS 38, pp. 49ff. cycle of water cf. cycle of the moon as food. JB 2.3 [154,11-14] sa aapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati so 'munaa lokena saMspRzyaannaM bhavati / sa yad asya tatra svadyaM tat svadayitvaapocchann imaM lokam aagacchati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizyaasv apsv oSadhiiSv aatmaanaM nyudyaapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati /13/ (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 118) cycle of water manu smRti 3.76 agnau praastaahutiH samyag aadityam upatiSThate / aadityaaj jaayate vRSTir annaM tataH prajaaH // cycle of water yaajnavalkya smRti 3.71 aahutyaapyaayate suuryaH suuryaad vRSTir athauSadhiH / tad annaM rasaruupeNa zukratvam adhigacchati // cycle of water padma puraaNa 2.64.68-71ab ending with the production of anna and zukra. cyu- in the context of the punarjanma/rebirth. Windisch, Buddha's Geburt (1908), p. 31. T. Goto, Inbutsuken 44-2, p. (101), n. 13. 'dus byas see saMskRta. 'dus byas yogaacaarabhuumivinizcayasaMgrahaNii D199a7-200a1, P207b6-208a8: ... gzugs dang dri dang ro dang rig pa dag la bza' ba dang / btung dang / bzhon pa dang / gos dang / rgyan dang / khang khrim dang /dmag dang / nags tshal la sogs pa nye bar 'dogs pa dang / 'dus byas (saMskrta) kyi ming can gyi dngos po la skye ba dang / rga ba dang / gnas pa dang / mi rtag pa dang / ...nye bar 'dogs pa dang / ... de dang 'dra'o // (quoted by Ch. Yoshimizu, 1997, "upaadaayaprajnapti ni tuite: muulamadhyamakaarikaa 24.18 wo kangaeru," Naritasan Bukkyou Kenkyujo Kiyou, no. 20, pp. 126-127, n. 63.) Daaka Jivananda Thakura, maithila Daaka, Maithili Sahitya Parishad, Darbhanga. DaakaarNava ed. by H.P. Shastri, Intro. by B.N. Mukherji, hajaar bacharer puraaN vaaGgaalaa bhaaSaay bauddha gaan o doha (caryaacaryaavinizcaya, sarojavajrer dohaakoSa, kaaGhapaader dohaakoSa o DaakaarNava), Calcutta: Mahabodhi Book Agency, 2000. DaakaarNava bibl. Nagendra Narayan Chaudhuri, 1935, Studies in the apabhraMza texts of the DaakaarNava, Culcutta. DaakaarNava bibl. Takashi Maeda, 1987, "DaakaarNava shosetsuchi Daaka," Tendai gakuho, vol. 29, pp. 79-83. DaakaarNava bibl. Takashi Maeda, 1988, "DaakaarNava no seiritsu ni tuite," Tendai gakuho, vil. 30, pp. 69-71. DaakaarNava bibl. Takashi Maeda, 1996, "DaakaarNava cakra maNDala (1)," Tendai gakuho, vol. 38, pp. 10-17. Daakinii see dhaatudevataa. Daakinii see jnaanaDaakinii. Daakinii bibl. K.R. van Kooij 1972, Worship of the Goddess according to the kaalikaapuraaNa, Part I, p. 35. Daakinii bibl. Sh. Tsuda, 1974, "Two Archetypes of Daakiniijaala," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 22-2, pp. 1061-1067. Daakinii bibl. Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, 1991, Guide to Daakinii Land: A Commentary to the highest yoga tantra of vajrayoginii, London: Tharpa. [J15;65] Daakinii bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1992, Zur Stellung und Symbolik des Weiblichen im tantrischen Buddhismus, Indica et Tibetica 20, Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag. Daakinii bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1992-1993, "Daakinii in Indo-Tibetan tantric Buddhism," Studies in Central and East Asian Religions, vol. 5-6, Copenhagen: The Seminar for Buddhist Studies, . Daakinii bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1996, "The good woman's shadow: Some aspects of the dark nature of Daaikinns and zaakiniis in Hinduism," in A. Michaels, C. Vogelsanger, and A. Wilke, eds., "ild goddess in India and Nepal, Bern: P. Lang, pp. 39-70. Daakinii bibl. David Germano and Janet Gyatso, 2000, "longchenpa and the Possession of the Daakiniis," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 239-265. Daakinii bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "yoni, yoginiis and mahaavidyaas: Feminine divinities from early medieval kaamaruupa to medieval Koch Behar," Studies in History, 26, pp. 11-19: the Daakiniis and the yoginiis were largely assimilated into the Tantric circles during the early medieval period. Daakinii nirvacana. sarvabuddhasamayogatantra 1.7 Da ni nam mkhar 'gro ba zhes / khams las mngon du brtags pa ste / nam mkha' kun du spyod 'grub pa / mkha' 'gro ma zhes rab tu grags // (sanskrit translation: Dau vaihaayasi gamane dhaatur atra vikalpitaH / sarvaadaazacaraa siddhaa Daakiniiti nigadyate // (informed by K. Tanaka) Daakinii nirvacana. ratnaakarazaanti's guNavatii, a commentary on the mahaamaayaatantra, p. 3 (Sarnath, CIHTS edition) Daa akituM ziilama asyaa iti Daakinii saa hy aakaazakoTiiniyutasahasrair yugapat sarvatogaaminiity arthaH / tathaa coktam Dai vaihaayasagamane dhaatur atra vikalpitaH / sarvaakaazacaraa siddhir Daakiniiti prasidhyati // iti / (Informed by R. Tanemura) Daakinii a temple of the maatRs together with the Daakinii mentioned in the Gangdhar stone inscription of vizvavarman, a minister of a Gupta kinga dated about 424-425: Fleet, Gupta Inscription, CII, 3, pp. 76 and 78 (Hazra, Records, p. 224 n.18) maatRNaaM ca (pramu)ditaghanaatyarthanihraadiniinaam / tantrodbhuutaprabalapavanodvarttitaambhonidhiinaam // ..... gatam idaM DaakiniisaMprakiirNam / vezmaatyugraM nRpatisacivo 'kaarayat puNyahetoH. Daakinii HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,18-19] tato bhuutapretapizaacabrahmaraakSasayakSayamaduutazaakiniiDaakiniisarpazvaapadataskaraadyupadravaadyupaghaataaH sarve grahaa jvalantaM pazyantv iti / Daakinii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.22.46cd: yoginiiDaakiniinaaM ca gaNaaH suragaNaadayaH. as the followers of kaalii. Daakinii padma puraaNa 2.70.5cd Daakiniibhiz ca raudraabhir vikaraalaiz ca raakSasaiH // In the description of yaatanaa. Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,3-4 adRzyo sarvavighnavinaa(3)yakayakSaraakSasair bhuutapizaaco apasmaaraDaakiniikaamaruupiNii sarvatra adRzyo dRdhavajrataa bhavanti / Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 27b,3 na devabhayaM na yakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaraakSasaDaakiniiM ca kaamaruupii yoginii bhaviSyati / Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 34b,6-7 modakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya maatRsthaane mahaakaalasya muurdhazire sthaapya krodharaajena saptajapte jalasarSapenaabhiSicya tataH sarvaa /6/ yoginyaa sarvaDaakinyaa vazagataam upasthaasyanti / sarvakarmakaarikaa preSyaa bhavanti. Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 62a,6 [64,26-28] sarvaduSTayakSaraakSasabhuutaMpizaacaDaakiniipreto'pasmaaraH puutakaTapuutanaskandacchaayaa durbhuktadurlanghitaduHprekSitaduzchaayaa prazamanti / Daakinii to expel Daakiniis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24-25] sarvagrahaDaakiniiSu niilasuutrakaM bandhitavyam / Daakinii as object of sthambhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / Daakinii to be released from the possession by Daakiniis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,18-21] vaziikaraNam / raajadvaarikaM dantakaaSThabhakSaNaM phaladaanaM gandhadaanaM bhuumibandhaM corabandhaM sarvadaMSTraastambhanaM upajambhanaM nigaDasphoTanaM udakastambhanaM agnistambhanaM vizomaarjanaM(>viSonmaarjanaM??) viSasaMkramaNaM viSabandhaH bhuutavaziikaraNaM DaakiniigrahamokSaNam / Daakinii saadhanamaalaa, no. 206: pancarakSaavidhaana, p. 410, ll. 1-4: jvare gare tathaa roge saMgraame ca tathaiva ca / Daakinii[sa]bhuutocchuSmanadiizatruprapiiDite // azanividyunmeghaanaaM parvate vanamaargayoH / tasmaan mantraM smaren nityaM sarvazankaanisuudanam // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), pp. 5-6, n. 15.) Daakinii vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.2 saMvarottareSu piiThaadi Daakinyas tu sarvavyaapinii / deze deze 'bhijnaayante jnaanayuktaaH svayoniSu // (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) (dezaacaara) Daakinii, etc. see dhaatudevataa. Daakinii, etc. Daakinii, raakSasii (raakinii), kaakinii, laamaa (laakinii), zaakinii, yakSuNii and bhramaNii (bhraamaNii). They occur in several tantras, i.a. kulaarNava tantra 10.98f. and 138f., and in agni puraaNa 144.28f.; cf. de Mallmann 1963: 205. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 96, c. n. 9 on p. 111.) Daakinii, etc. their enumeration and their mantras. kubjikaamata tantra 23.91-97 Daakinii raakSasii laamaa kaakinii zaakinii tathaa / yakSiNii bhraamaNiicaiva vada mantraM suraadhipa /91/ uuDhamadhyagataM gRhya NaTamadhyagataM tathaa / vakhapuurvadvayoddhRtya dhahamadhyagataM punaH /92/ yasamadhyagataM grhya etat SaTkaM samuddhRtam / JapazcimaM samuddhRtya diirghasvarayutaM kuru /93/ SaTprakaaravidhaanena SaTkaM SaTkaM niyojayet / prabhur vai bhraamaNii proktaa SaTsvaraadhiSThitaa tu saa /94/ sarvakaarye niyoktavyaa nigrahaanugrahaM prati / anyad vai hRdayaM vakSye zaakiniinaaM yazasvini /95/ uupazcimaM samuddhRtya hapuurva-m-aasane sthitam / rephaakraantaM tu kartavyaM da-uttarayutaM tathaa /96/ jhapuurveNa samaayuktaM kuuTaM bindusamanvitam / prastaaraayaatamaargeNa uddhRtaM SaTkanirNayam /97/ (mantroddhaara) (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, pp. 102-105. Daakinii, etc. here Daakinii is called Daamarii. kubjikaamata tantra 23.132-133 kartavyaM bhiivane gatvaa raktamaNDalaM zubham / maNDalaante tu SaTkoNaM tatra devyaH subhiiSaNaaH /132/ puujayed yakSiNiimuulaa DaamaryantaM vidur budhaaH / kusuminyaa sahaikatvam aatmaanaM madhyato nyaset /133/ Daakinii, etc. related with the six cakras in the body, begining with Daakinii in vizuddhi, heart, navel, svaadhiSThaana, muulaadhaara, and aajnaa. yoginiihRdaya 3.30 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 239, n. 25). Daakinii, etc. related with the seven cakras in the body, their presiding goddesses and colors, etc. muulaadhaara: Daakinii; svaadhiSThaana: raakiNii; maNipuuraka: laakinii; anaahata: kaakinii; vizuddha: saakinii; aajnaa: haakinii; sahasraara: paraazakti. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243-242, n. 65.) Daakiniikalpa Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, "The so-called Daakiniikalpa: Religious and astrological medicine according to a North-West India," JEAS 5: 53-75. Daakiniitantra A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10: No Daakiniitantra survives; but they are referred to elsewhere. Daakiniitantra kSemaraaja, netroddyota ad 20.39 tataDDaakiniitantroktaanaam aacaaraaNaam. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) Daakiniitantra see kathaasaritsaagara 20.102-114 (/bRhatkathaamanjarii 3.368-374). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10) Daakiniitantra dharmakiirti, pramaaNavaartikasvavRtti, ed. R. Gnoli, p. 163, ll. 3-5: na, dharmaviruddhaanaam api krauryasteyamaithunahiinakarmaadibahulaanaaM DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat `No. [It is not the case that mantras are effective only if they involve virtue]; for there is the evidence that ther are also sinful [but nontheless effective observances (vratam) which are] full of violence, theft, sexual congress, base acts and the like in the Daakiniitantras, bhaginiitantras and others'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 9.) Daakiniitantra karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat Daakiniitantre caturbhaginiitantre aadizabdaac cauryahetuSu kambukiniitantraadiSu darzanaat. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 14-17 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): Daakiniitantre samayavyavasthaa yadaa praaNinaM hatvaa khaadati tadaa mantrasiddhim aasaadayati tathaa kambukiniitantre steyaacaraNaat siddhir uktaa tathaa maithunaacaraNaat siddhipradaa kaacid devateti bhaginiitantraantare kvacit samayaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) Daakiniitantra bhaasarvajna, nyaayabhuuSana, p. 395, ll. 18-21 (ed. svaamii yogiindraananda): yathaabhicaaraakarSaNaadikarmaanuSThaayinaaM DaakiniitantraadiSu krauryasteyamaithunaadyatinanditakarmopetavrataanuSThaayinaaM dhanezvaraadezena tacchatruM braahmaNaadikam api vizvaasya ghaatayataaM cauryaadikarmakaariNaaM ceti. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) Daakiniitantra A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10: Note also that Muslim accounts of Indian religion going back to the report of an eighth-century Abbasid envoy refer to practitioners of human sacrifice whom the manuscripts call tahkiniyya, dahkiiniiya, etc. W. Halbfass (Tradition and Reflection, 1991, p. 105, n. 85) wonders whether these have anything to do with Thakazaastra/Thuggee. I judge it more probable, though by nomeans certain, that they are referring to practitioners of the Daakiniitantras (*DaakiniiyaaH). For these accounts see B.B. Lawrence, Shahrastani on the Indian Religions, 1976, pp. 54 and 226-237. Daamara bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1940, Puranic Records, p.67. Daamara a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.52cd-53ab vaagbhavaM kaamabiijaM tu DaamaraM ceti tattrayam /52/ sarvadharmaarthakaamaadisaadhakaM kuNDaliiyutam / Daamara a kSetrapaala of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.100 goraTaM DaamaraM caiva lohajanghaM tathaiva ca / bhuutanaathaM kSetrapaalam iizaanaadau prapuujayet /100/ Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.171-172 evaMvidhaM tRtiiyaM tu ruupaM dhyaayet tu puujakaH / aadyaM tu vaagbhavaM ruupaM dvitiiyaM kaamaraajakam 171/ DaamaraM mohanaM caapi tRtiiyaM parikiirtitam / ekaikaM tu triruupaaNi praag vicintyaarthasaadhakaH /172/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi) Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.183 vaagbhavena tu mantreNa prathaM puujayec chivaam / kaamaraajena vai pazcaaD DaamareNaapi puujayet /183/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi) Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.195 abhyukSya rudhiraM dadyaat kaamaraajena bhairava / chedayed vaagbhavenaiva Daamarair viharec chiraH /195/ Dadu see daaduu. Dakhni bibl. na.siiruddiin haaSimii, 1952, dakkan meM urduu, Lahore. Dakhni bibl. Muhammad Sakhawat Mirsa, 1959, "Two Deccani Poets of the Bahmani Period," J. Pak. His. Soc., 7,4, pp. 275-294. Dakhni bibl. Khateeb S. Mustafa, 2000, A descriptive grammar of Dakkhini, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. Damara see bhaya. Damara bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya from durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kDuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ Damara zastraketu, a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates Damara and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30cd snigdhas taadRk praacyaaM zastraakhyo Damaramarakaaya /30/ Damaru PW. m. 1) eine Art Trommel. Damaru agni puraaNa 185,4d puujitaaSTaadazabhujaa zeSaaH SoDazasatkaraaH / zeSaaH SoDazahastaaH syur anjanaM DamaruM tathaa /4/ (durgaapuujaavrata) Damarukezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.8cd-10ab devenaatra puraa vyaasa vaadito Damarur yataH /8/ devas tena samaakhyaato naamnaa DamarukezvaraH / bhaktyaa pazyen naro yas tu devaM Damarukezvaram /9/ naiva vyaadhibhayaM tasya mRtaH zivapuraM vrajet / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) Damarukezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43. (the 4. of the caturaziitilingas. vajra, a demon, son of ruru). (aavantyakhaNDa, avantiisthacaturaziitilingamaahaatmya) Damarukezvaramaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43: 1 the fourth of the caturaziitilingas, named Damarukezvara, is in avantii, 2 in vaivasvata kalpa there was an asura named ruru and his son vajra was also a strong asura, 3-4a he dispeled gods from home and robbed wealth of them, 4b they went brahmaa, 4cd-5ab brahmaa was also frightened, because he knew the demon was not to be killed by gods, 5cf the demon killed brahmins, ascetics and other pious people, 6 the whole earth was deprived of religious and pious activities, 7 the troubled gods and ascetics gathered and pronounced a mantra to kill him, 8-9 from this a body surrounded by a multitude of radicnce appeared suddenly before them, that was the divine kRtyaa, 10 she asked the gods why she was invoked and said what she should do, 11 the gods heard her gentle voice and told what hat happened, 12ab hearing that the goddes laughed, 12cd-14ab from her laughter appeared young terrible girls who had nooses, shaking the whole world, and went to vajra, 14cd-15 a battle began, 16ad the goddess also fought and defeated demons, 16ef-17 seeing that vajro created maayaa named taamasii, 18-19ab being frightened they went to mahaakaalavana, where ziva is present in the form of linga, 19cd-21ab knowing that maatRgaNa and devas were defeated by maayaa vajra himself came to the spot with his army, 21cd-22 being furious vajra said that he would kill gods together with maayaa, 23-25 naarada came to the moutain mandara, told that devas were defeated by vajra and said to ziva to go there, 26-27ab ziva hastened there in his fearful form, 27cd-28 he saw the fearful army of daanavas led by vajra surrounding the mahaakaalavana thoroughly, 29 ziva came there, beated the fearful Damaruka drum, and the army of vajra was stupified, 30 together with the sound of the Damaruka drum a linga appeared breaking the earth, 31-33 a huge flame apeared from one side of the linga, a strong wing blowed from other side and they destroyed the army of demons, 34 vajra was also killed and gods rejoiced much, 35 the linga became famous under the name of Damarukezvara, 36-43 effects of its worship and concluding remarks. Damarukezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (1-11) zriimahaadeva uvaaca // khyaato 'vantyaaM caturtho 'sau devo DamarukezvaraH / dRSTe yasmiJ jagannaathe yaati paapaM ca saMkSayam /1/ puraa vaivasvate kalpe rurur naama mahaasuraH / tasya putro mahaabaahur vajro naama mahaabalaH / babhuuva sa mahaakaayas tiikSNadaMSTro bhayaMkaraH /2/ tena devaa svaadhikaaraac caalitaas tridazaalayaat /3/ tato niitaM dhanaM teSaaM brahmaaNaM te tato yayuH / brahmaapi bhayasaMvigno babhuuvaakulitendriyaH /4/ jnaatvaavadhyaM suraiH saardhaM sarvaiH so 'tha mahaabalaH / teSu naSTeSu ye vipraa yajvaano 'tha tapasvinaH / taaJ jaghaana sa duSTaatmaa ye caanye dharmacaariNaH /5/ niHsvaadhyaayavaSaTkaaraM tadaasiid dharaNiitalam / naSTayajnotsavaM devi haahaabhuutam acetanam /6/ tataH pravyathitaa devaas tathaa sarve maharSayaH / sametyaamantrayan mantraM vadhaarthaM tasya durmateH /7/ tataH kaayo 'bhavat sadyaH sarveSaaM purastas tadaa / teSaaM cintayataaM devi tejaHpunjena caavRtaH /8/ tasmaat kRtyaa samutpannaa divyaa kamalalocanaa / dyotayantii dizaH sarvaaH svatejobhiH samantataH /9/ saabravoot trodazaan sarvaan kasmaat sRSTaa hy ahaM suraaH / yat kartavyaM mayaa karma tac chiighraM saMnivedyataam /10/ tatas tu tridazaaH sarve zrutvaa tasyaaH zubhaa giraH / aacakhyuH sakalaM tasyai tadaa vajrasya ceSTitam /11/ Damarukezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (12-22) zrutvaa jahaasa saa devii saaTTahaasaM muhur muhuH / tasyaa hasaMtyaa niHsasruH kanyaaH kamalalocanaaH /12/ paazaankuzadharaa raudraa jvaalaamaalaavRtaananaaH / phetkaareNa ca saMnaadaiz caalayantyaz caraacaram /13/ gataaH sarvaa mahaadevi yatra vajro mahaasuraH / yuddhaM tu tumulaM jaataM taabhis tasya bhayaavaham /14/ zastraastrair bahudhaa muktair vyaaptaM caiva digantaram / saMnaddhaakhilasainyaas te yuyudhuH samare bhRzam /15/ tataH pravavRte yuddhaM tayaa devyaa suradviSaam / tato maatRgaNaM kruddhaM mardayantaM mahaasuraan / paraaGmukhaM balaM dRSTvaa vajro maayaam athaasRjat /16/ taamasiiM naama duHsaadhyaaM yayaa muhyanti kanyakaaH /17/ tamobhuute tatas tasmin saa devii bhayavihvalaa / taabhiH saardhaM samaayaataa mahaakaalavanottamam /18/ kapaalavaan haro yatra lingaakaareNa saMsthitaH / jnaatvaa maatRgaNaM naSTaM tato maayaaprabhaavataH /19/ vajro 'pi tridazaaJ jnaatvaa devyaa saardham atho 'pi taan / aajagaama tam uddezaM svasainyaparivaaritaH /20/ mahaakaalavane divye rathakoTizatair vRtaH / samantaac ca vanaM devi tat kruddho vaakyam abraviit /21/ adya devaan haniSyaami tayaa saakaM suduSTayaa / kanyaabhiH saha yaa naSTaa tamomaayaabalena tu /22/ Damarukezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (23-33) etasminn antare kaale naarado munisattamaH / sotsukas tu samaayaato mandare caarukandare /23/ kathayaam aasa devaanaaM vajraad devaparaabhavam /24/ mahaakaalavane deva taaDitaas tridazaaH prabho / vajreNa ruruputreNa tasmaad yaahi mahezvara /25/ naaradasya vacaH zrutvaa tato 'haM paramezvari / mandaaraad aagatas tuurNaM kRtvaa ruupaM subhairavam /26/ sarpair lasadbhir atyugrair bhiiSaNair gaNasaMvRtaH / agre dRSTaM mahat sainyaM daanavaanaaM bhayaavaham /27/ mahaakaalavanaM ruddhaM samantaad asureNa tu / vajreNa ruruputreNa duHsahena yazasvini /28/ tadaagatya mayaa taaDya raudraM DamarukaM tathaa / mohitaM sahasaa sainyaM vajrasyaiva duraatmanaH /29/ Damarukasya naadena hy utthitaM lingam uttamam / vidaarya vasudhaaM devi jvaalaamaalaakulaM tadaa /30/ tasya lingasya ca tadaa mahaajvaalaa vinirgataa / ekadezaad varaarohe brahmaaNDavyaapinii tathaa /31/ lingasyaanyapradezaat tu vaayuH samabhavan mahaan /32/ tejojvaalaasamuuhena vaatena preritena ca / saha cakreNa tat sainyaM dagdhaM bhasmatvam aagatam /33/ Damarukezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (34-43) tato devagaNaaH sarve harSanirbharamaanasaaH / namaz cakrur hate tasmin ruruputre mahaabale /34/ asya devasya maahaatmyaad dagdho vajro mahaabalaH / sasainyo 'bhuut tatas tasmaad eSa DamarukezvaraH / khyaatiM yaasyati loke 'smin sarvakaamaphalapradaH /35/ Damarukasya tu naadena jaato yasmaan mahiitale / ataH puujyavaro devaa bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /36/ dRSTvaa ye puujayiSyanti devaM Damarukezvaram / te sarve duHkhanirmuktaa bhaviSyanti gatajvaraaH /37/ caandraayaNaanaaM vidhivac chataanaam atha yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti Damarukezvarapuujanaat /38/ asmin sthaane sthitaM lingaM bhaktyaa Damarukezvaram / prasangaad api pazyanti hy api paapaparaa naraaH /39/ te 'py avazyaM tu yaasyanti rudralokaM sanaatanam / bhaktaaH stoSyanti ye lingaM khyaataM Damarukezvaram /40/ maanasaiH paatakair muktaa yaasyanti paramaM padam / azvamedhasahasraM tu vaajapeyazataM bhavet / gosahasraphalaM caatra dRSTvaa praapsyanti maanavaaH /41/ yo yaati saMgare dhiiro dRSTvaa Damarukezvaram / jayed ripuun athaante sa rudraloke mahiiyate /42/ eSa te kathito devi prabhaavaH paapanaazanaH / stutas tu kiirtitaz caiva sarvaabhiiSTaphapradaH /43/ Deccan bibl. Nandi, R. N. 1973. Religious Institutions and Cults in the Deccan. Delhi. Delhi Dhillii/Dhillikaa. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. 6, n. 14. Dentaa? deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.42cd lakSmiir maayaa kaamavaaNii Dentaa kamalavaasinii. Denta deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.17ab lakSmiimaayaakaamabiijaM DentaM kRSNapadaM tataH / trailokyamangalaM naama kavacaM puujanakramam. Deoghar bibl. Mitra, R.L. 1883. On the temples of Deoghar. JASB, 1883, 164ff. Dev Narain cf. deva naaraayaNa. Dev Narain Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, p. 42. His life is related shortly. DhauMDhaa see DhauNDhaa. DhauNDhaa see aDaaDaa. DhauNDhaa see DhauNDhitamaatra. DhauNDhaa DhauNDhaa, a raakSaSii, got a boon from ziva that she is invincible from all beings in all season except from mad children. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.4-22 zriikRSNa uvaaca // aasiit kRtayuge paartha raghur naama naraadhipaH / zuuraH sarvaguNopetaH priyavaadii bahuzrutaH /4/ sa sarvaaM pRthiviiM jitvaa vaziikRtya naraadhipaan / dharmataH paalayaam aasa prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan /5/ na durbhikSaM na ca vyaadhir naakaalamaraNaM tathaa / naadharmarucayaH pauraas tasmiJ chaasati paarthiva /6/ tasyaivaM zaasato raajyaM kSaatradharmaratasya vai / pauraaH sarve samaagamya paahi paahiity athaabruvan /7/ pauraa uucuH // asmaakaM hi gRhe kaa ciD DhauNDhaa naameti raakSasii / divaa raatrau samaagamya baalaan piiDayate balaat /8/ rakSayaa kaNDakenaapi bheSajair vaa naraadhipa / mantrajnaiH paramaacaaryaiH saa niyaMtuM na zakyate /9/ pauraaNaaM vacanaM zrutvaa raghur vismayam aagataH / vismayaaviSTahRdayaH purohitam athaabraviit /10/ raghur uvaaca // DhauNDheti raakSasii keyaM kiMprabhaavaa dvijottama / katham eSaa niyaMtavyaa mayaa duSkRtakaariNii /11/ rakSaNaan procyate raajaa pRthiviipaalanaat patiH / arakSamaaNaH pRthiviiM raajaa bhavati kilbiSii /12/ vasiSTha uvaaca // zRNu raajan paraM guhyaM yan naakhyaataM mayaa kva cit / DhauNDhaa naameti vikhyaataa raakSasii maalinaH sutaa /13/ tayaa caaraadhitaH zaMbhur ugreNa tapasaa puraa / priitas taam aaha bhagavaan varaM varaya suvrate /14/ yat te mano'bhilaSitaM tad dadaamy avicaaritam / DhauNDhaa praaha mahaadevaM yadi tuSTaH svayaM mama /15/ na ca vadhyaaM suraadiinaaM manujaanaaM ca zaMkara / maaM kuru tvaM trilokeza zastraastraaNaaM tathaiva ca /16/ ziitoSNavarSaasamaye divaa raatrau bahir gRhe / abhayaM sarvadaa me syaat tvatprasaadaan mahezvara /17/ zaMkara uvaaca // evam astv ity athoktvaa taaM punaH provaaca zuulabhRt / unmattebhyaH zizubhyaz ca bhayaM te saMbhaviSyati / Rtaav Rtau mahaabhaage maa vyathaaM hRdaye kRthaaH /18/ evaM datvaa varaM tasyai bhagavaan bhaganetrahaa / svapne labdho yathaarthaarthas tatraivaantarhito 'bhavat /19/ evaM labdhavaraa saa tu raakSasii kaamaruupiNii / nityaM piiDayate baalaan saMsmRtya harabhaaSitam /20/ aDaaDayeti gRhNaati siddhamantraM kuTumbinii / gRheSu tena saa loke hy aDaaDety abhidhiiyate /21/ etat te sarvam aakhyaataM DhauNDhaayaaz caritaM mayaa / saaMprataM kathayiSyaami yenopaayena hanyate /22/ (vratakathaa of the phaalgunapuurNimotsava) DhauNDitamaatra is it identical with DhauNDhaa, a female demon of holii? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.35a asyaaM nizaagame paartha saMrakSyaaH zizavo gRhe / gomayenopasaMlipte sacatuSke gRhaangaNe /33/ aakaarayec chizupraayaan khaDgavyagrakaraan naraan / te kaaSThakhaNDaiH saMspRzyya giitair haasyakaraiH zizuun / rakSanti teSaaM daatavyaM guDaM pakvaannam eva ca /34/ evaM DhauNDhitamaatrasya sa doSaH prazamaM vrajet / baalaanaaM rakSaNaM kaaryaM tasmaat tasmin nizaagame /35/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) DhuNDhaagiri bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.55b. (govatsadvaadaziivrata) DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.7cd-8ab zipraayaaM yo naraH snaatvaa pazyeD DhuNDhezvaraM zivam /7/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM vyaasa labhate naatra saMzayaH / (caturdazatiirthayaatraamaahaatmya) DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36. the 3. of the caturaziitilingas. DuNDha, a leader of gaNa. (c) (v) DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36: 1a DhuNDhezvara, the third of the caturaziitilingas, 1bd effects, 2-3ab DhuNDha, a gaNanaayaka, went to zakraloka, 3cd-5 rambhaa, an apsaras, danced in front of zakra, enchanting him and other gods, 6-8ab DhuNDha, being enchanted, touched rambhaa and was cursed by indra to fall down to the human world, 8cd-11 lamenting and in remorse for his foolishness he decided to perform tapas, 12-14 an enumeration of tiirthas in which he exercised tapas, 15 his tapas was in vain, 16-19 a voice taught to go to mahaakaalavana where an auspicious linga exists in the neighborhood of pizaacezvara, 20-22a he went to mahaakaalavana, saw that linga and worshipped it, 22ad a voice said "I am satisfied, tell me your wish", 23-24 DhuNDha wishes an unchangeable bhakti, 25 those people who see you will be loosen from paapa and liberated, 26-27 the voice again said those who worship him would be freed from sins, obtain what they wish and would be worshipped by the people, 28-29 his last wish was that the linga would be named after him and DhuNDhezvara became a famous linga, 30-36 concluding remarks. DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36 (1-18) zriirudra uvaaca // DhuNDhezvaraM tRtiiyaM tu sukhasvargaphalapradam / sarvapaapaharaM lingaM nRNaaM duSkRtanaazanam /1/ DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / sa ca kaamii duraacaaro vyasanopahatendriyaH /2/ gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ bhaavaan bahuvidhaan ramyaan dRSTihastaadikaaJ chubhaan / suuciividdhaadikaraNaan pataakaadikahastakaan / nRtya hastaadisaMyuktaM layataalaanugaM tathaa /4/ zakro 'pi tridazaiH saarddhaM tanmukhaasaktalocanaH / babhuuva hRSTacetaa vai hRSitaangaruhaananaH /5/ etasminn antare devi DhuNDhas tallalitena tu / kaamaraagavazenaiva bhaavyarthena ca mohitaH /6/ tena rangarataa rambhaa puSpagucchena taaDitaa / sa zapto vaasavenaiva dRSTvaanyaayaM gaNasya tu /7/ pata tvaM maanuSaM lokaM rangabhangas tvayaa kRtaH / iti zapto gaNo devi zakreNaamitatejasaa /8/ patito maanuSe loke visaMjno vihvalendriyaH / kaadigbhuuto hatotsaaho vilalaapa punaH punaH /9/ aho 'nyaayaphalaM praaptaM mayaa mohaad anuSThitam / tasmaan niitir vidhaatavyaa puruSeNa vijaanataa /10/ nyaayamaargaM samaazritya yena siddhir bhaven mama /11/ ity uktvaa sa tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame / zriizaile malaye vindhye paariyaatre yamaalaye /12/ no siddho 'sau yadaa devi tadaa gangaamahattaTam / yamunaaM candrabhaagaaM ca vitastaaM narmadaaM nadiim /13/ godaavariiM bhiimarathiiM kauzikiiM zaaradaaM zivaam / carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya snaatvaa tyaktakriyo 'bhavat /14/ tiirthaM vyarthaM tapo vyarthaM tiirthayaatraaphalaM yataH / na praaptaM ca mayaabhiiSTam aTataa karmabhuumiSu /15/ etasminn antare devi vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / aazvaasayantii gaNapaM mahaakaalaayane vraja /16/ prayaagaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaaM yaani santi vai / sadaa siddhikaraM teSaaM mahaakaalaM viziSyate /17/ tatraaste sumahaapuNyaM lingaM sarvaarthasaadhakam / pizaacezvarasaaMnidhye tam aaraadhaya satvaram /18/ DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36 (19-36) prasaadaat tasya lingasya punar yaasyasi zaaMkaram / lokaM tejasvinaaM gamyaM durlabhaM paapinaaM sadaa /19/ iti zrutvaa tato vaaNiim aakaazasthaaM gaNas tadaa / aajagaama mudaa yukto mahaakaalavanottame /20/ dadarza tatra tal lingaM sarvasaMpatkaraM zubham / puujayaam aasa devezaM bhaktyaa paramayaa yutaH /21/ lingam adhyaat tato vaaNii niHsRtaa parvataatmaje / aho tuSTo 'smi te vatsa kiM kaamaM pradadaamy aham /22/ DuNDha uvaaca // yadi tuSTo 'si deveza zaraNaagatavatsala / tvatpaadapankaje bhuuyaad bhaktir me 'vicalaa sadaa /23/ varam enaM prayacchaazu yadi tuSTo mahezvaraH /24/ ye ca tvaaM maanavaa deva pazyanti paramezvara / paapaat sadyo vinirmuktaas te bhavantu mahiitale /25/ DhuNDhasya bhaaSitaM zrutvaa lingenoktaM yazasvini / ye ca maaM puujayiSyanti zraddhayaa parayaa punaH / te bhaviSyanti satataM sadaa paatakavarjitaaH /26/ lapsyanti te paraan kaamaan bhaviSyanti ganottamaaH / puujyaaH sarveSu lokeSu sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaaH /27/ evaM labdhavaro DhuNDhaH praanjaliH punar abraviit / mannaamnaa prathitaM lingaM saMbhuuyaad bhuvane sadaa /28/ evam astv iti lingena proktaM tuSTena paarvati / tadaaprabhRti vikhyaato devo DhuNDhezvaraH paraH /29/ yasya darzanamaatreNa sadaa siddhir bhaven nRNaa /30/ bhaktyaa ye puujayiSyanti devaM DhuNDhezvaraM param / aajanmaprabhavaM paapaM teSaaM yaasyati tatkSaNaat /31/ sa eva sukRtii loke sa eva mama vallabhaH / yaH pazyati naro bhahktyaa lingaM DhuNDhezvaraM param /32/ raajasuuyazatenaiva yat puNyaM ca bhaviSyati / tato bhaviSyaty adhikaM DhuNDhezvaraniriikSaNaat /33/ maanasaM vaacikaM vaapi kaayikaM guhyasaMbhavam / prakaazaM vaaprakaazaM ca prasangaad api yat kRtam / tat sarva yaasyati kSipraM DhuNDhezvarasya darzanaat /34/ ity uktas tu mayaa devi sa DhuNDho gaNanaayakaH / kRto lingasya maahaatmyaad gato loke madiiyake / reje ca gaNapaiH saardhaM mamaabhiiSTataro 'bhavat /35/ eSa te kathito devi prabhaavaH paapanaazanaH / zravaNaat kiirtanaad vaapi mama loke mahiiyate /36/ DhuNDhi txt. skanda puraaNa 4.57 gaNezasya DhuNDhinaamakathanam. DhuNDhiiraaja see DhuNDhiraaja. DhuNDhiraajavrata see tilacaturthiivrata. DhuNDhiraajavrata bibl. Kane 5: 304; maagha, zukla, caturthii; cf. tilacaturthii. DhuNDhiraajavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87-89. phaalguna, caturthii, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v) DhuNDhiraajavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87-89: 87a phaalguna, caturthii, 87b DhuNDhiraajavrata, 87cd braahmaNabhojana with tilapiSTas, 88ab worship of gaNeza, 88cd used of tilas, 89ad a muurti of gaNeza made of gold is used and given as dakSiNaa. DhuNDhiraajavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87-89 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi DhuNDhiraajavrataM zubham / tilapiSTair dvijaan bhojya svayaM caazniita maanavaH /87/ gaNezaaraadhanaparo daanahomaprapuujanaiH / tilair eva kRtaiH siddhiM praapnuyaat tatprasaadataH /88/ sauvarNaM gajavakraM ca kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnataH / dvijaagryaaya pradaatavyaM sarvasaMpatsamRddhaye /89/ DhuNDhiraajamaahaatmya txt. gaNeza puraaNa 2.43. DhuNDhivrata naarada puraaNa 1.113.85 (gauriivrata) DhuNDhivrataM pariH proktaM kaiz cait kuNDavrataM smRtam / lalitaavratam ity anyaiH zaantivratam athaaparaiH. Dikr bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 1999, "Miouon kansou hou: naada no kansou to .suufii no Dikr," Indotesugaku Bukkyougaku, 14: 217-230. Dimbhaabhighaata as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.6ad DiNDiruupaH puraa devi bhuutvaahaM daaruke vane / RSiiNaam aazrame puNye nagno bhikSaacaro 'bhavam. other readings: jiNDiruupaH, jhiNTiruupaH. DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.8cd-9ab vikSobhitaaz ca naH sarve daaraa etena DiNDinaa /8/ tasmaac chaapaM ca daasyaama RSayas te tadaabruvan / DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.11cf tal lingaM patitaM dRSTvaa kopohatacetasaH / punar hantuM samaarabdhaa DiNDinaM te tapodhanaaH /11/ DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.13a; 15b; 17a; 51b; 54a DiNDima a DiNDima is worshipped, handed to the gajaadhyakSa and he plays it. agni puraaNa 291.23a, 24d zaalaasv asau sthaNDile 'bje dikpaalaadiin yajed bahiH / kesareSu balaM naagaM bhuvaM caiva sarasvatiim /22/ madhye tu DiNDimaM praarcya gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / hutvaa deyas tu kalazo rasapuurNo dvijaaya ca /23/ gajaadhyakSaM hastipaM ca gaNitajnaM ca puujayet / gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaat DiNDimaM so 'pi vaadayet / zubhagambhiirazabdaiH syaaj jaghanastho 'bhivaadayet /24/ (gajazaanti) DiNDima a DiNDima is worshipped, handed to the gajaadhyakSa and he plays it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.79a, 83b, 84b, 85a, 86d sthaNDile kamalaM kRtvaa dikpattreSu tathezvaraan / kesare cyavanaM naagaan bhuvaM kaM ca sarasvatiim /78/ puujayed DiNDimaM madhye gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair vaasobhiz ca pRthak pRthak /79/... gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaad DiNDimaM prayataH svayam / praaGmukhaz ca gajaadhyakSo vaadayet taM yathaavidhi /83/ uccair gambhiiranirghoSe DiNDime tu zubhe vadet / antaraa paatite tasmiMs tathaivaapy azubhaM vadet /84/ DiNDime samyag aadatte zubham eva vinirdizet / tadaaprabhRti mattasya tadaa naagadya vai nRpa /85/ azubhe lakSaNe jaate bhuuyas tat karma caacaret / zubhe tu lakSaNe jaate gajaadhyakSasya DiNDimam /86/ (gajazaanti) DiNDima used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.29d evaM gate nizaardhe tu jane nidraardralocane / taavan nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkraamyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /29/ (diipaavaliivrata) DiNDima used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. padma puraaNa 6.122.27cd-28 evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/ (diipaavaliivrata) DiNDima used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.100b evaM gate niziithe ca jane nidraardhalocane / evaM nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRgaangaNaat /100/ (diipaavaliivrata). DoMbii Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 170. Dom see Domba. Dom Rev. C. Phillips Cape and Sten Konow, "Some Words and Sentences Illustrating the Argot of the Doms," JRAS 1924, pp. 239-244. Dom R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 90. Domba raajatarangiNii 7.1068, son of utkarSa. Domba raajatarangiNii 8.1133, son of sajja. Domba a low caste of menials, raajatarangiNii 4.475 n; as singers, 5.354, 359, 361-396; 6.69, 84; as huntsmen, 6.182; associated with caNDaalas, 6.192. Dombii see DoMbii. Dombii see Dombinii. Dombii see gauryaadidevii. Dombii H.P. Alper, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 417: "Bharati (1965a, 173ff.) makes what is to my mind a very useful distinctionbetween "afferent" and efferent" use of interntional language. ... An example of each, taken from the hevajratantra, when the word Dombii (an untouchable washerman) is taken to imply vajrakali (an adept of the vajra-class), it is being used as an afferent;" Dombii R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 357: Once firmly seated on the throne, cakravarman abandoned himself to vile cruelties and excesses. He raised a low caste Domba girl to the rank of chief queen, and subservience to her low-caste relatives became the only passport to high office and royal favour. The licentious practices of the court are too revolting to be described. At last cakravarman was assassinated in the chamber of the Domba girl. Dombii D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 7: In relation to caste, this mystical principle culminates with the apotheosis of the Dombii (washerwoman) in kaaNhapaada's tantric Buddhist songs. (note 31: See Dasgupta, Obscure ..., p. 57, 99, 102-106.) Dombii two of kaaNhapaada's songs are addressed to the Dombii who symbolizes the Buddhist goddess nairaatmyaa who corresponds to Hindu kulakuNDalinii zakti. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 69-70.) Dombiiherukapaada see sahajasiddhi. Dombinii as one of the eight goddesses according to the hevajra tantra (ed. and tr. by D. Snellgrove, Vol. I, p. 74): gaurii, gauri, vetaalii, ghasmarii, pukkasii, savarii, caNDaalii, and Dombinii. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 215, n. 39.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 25.) Doraka naarada puraaNa 1.117.56, 59 ity uccaarya tato baddhvaa DorakaM dakSiNe kare / SoDazagranthisahitaM guNaiH SoDazabhir yutam /56/ ... uttaarya DorakaM baahoH kumbhasyaadho nivedayet / catasraH pratimaaH kRtvaa sauvarNiiMs tatsvaruupiNiiH /59/ (mahaalakSmiivrata) Dravidian see dravidian. DuNDubha matsya puraaNa 250 DuNDubhaadisarpa-utpatti. In the amRtamanthana. daaDima a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10d jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ daaDima one of the best bushes. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.8cd gulmeSu kathitau zreSThau tathobhau bhavyadaaDimau /8/ daaDima used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) daaDimii the planting of daaDimii brings a kaaminii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.41ab tindukaat kulavRddhiH syaad daaDimii kaaminiipradaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) daaDimii the planging of daaDimii brings a bhaaryaa. padma puraaNa 1.28.25cd jambukii kanyakaadaatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ (vRkSaaropaNa) daaDimiibiija used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ daaduupaanth bibl. Thiel-Horstmann, Monika. 1983 Crossing the Ocean of Existence. braj bhaaSaa poetry from Rajasthan. A reader. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz . ::das literarische Erbe des daaduupanth, jener Tradition, die sich auf daaduu dayaal (gest. 1604) beruft. daahakarma to burn a mandira of an enemy. AVPZ 36.29.1 samaadhinaanumantritaM gozRngam arimandire / nikhaataM sadya evainaM mandiraM paridiipayet /29.1/ daahakarma saamavidhaana 3.7.2 atha yaH kaamayeta sarvatraagnir me jvaled iti saMvatsaraM zirasaagniM dhaarayed agna aayaahi viitaya iti prathamenopatiSThed dvitiiyena pariharet tRtiiyena paricaret / sarvatra haasya jvalati yad icchati tad dahati // daahakarma Rgvidhaana 1.79-83 Rgvedaadyasya suuktasya vidhiM vakSyaamy ataH param / yathaa RSir madhucchandaaH karmaitenaakarot puraa /79/ zirasaa dhaarayed agniM niyataH parivatsaram / caturthapraaNakaaliiyo hutaziSTam adan haviH /80/ juhvat trir upatiSTheta satyavaadii dine dine / vratakaale tu saMpraapta aagneyaM nirvapec carum /81/ anagnau dhyaatamaatro 'gnir vrataante 'syopatiSThati / daheyam iti yaM cecchet taM dahaty eva paavakaH /82/ apsv apy agnir jvalaty eva tadvratasya mahaatmanaH / samardhayati taM ceSTaiH kaamair vahniH prayatnataH /83/ daahakarma cf. a preparation of the fire which burns the enemy in the battle. arthazaastra 14.1.34 vidyutpradagdho 'ngaaro jvaalo vaa vidyutpradagdhaiH kaaSThair gRhiitaz caanuvaasitaH kRttikaasu bharaNiiSu vaa raudreNa karmaNaabhihuto 'gniH praNiitaz ca niSpratiikaaro dahati /34/ daakSaayaNa PW. 2) m. b) ein best. Opfer (s. daakSaayaNayajna) daakSaayaNa txt. zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 1, pp. 519-523. daakSaayaNa txt. TS 2.5.5.4-6. daakSaayaNa txt. AB 3.40. daakSaayaNa txt. KB 4.4. daakSaayaNa txt. ZB 2.4.4. daakSaayaNa txt. AzvZS 2.14.7-13. daakSaayaNa txt. ZankhZS 3.8.6-27. daakSaayaNa txt. ManZS 8.11. daakSaayaNa txt. BaudhZS 17.51 [331,7-332,5]; BaudhZS 23.17 [177,7-14]. daakSaayaNa txt. ApZS 3.17.4-12. daakSaayaNa txt. HirZS 2.6 [242-244]. daakSaayaNa txt. KatyZS 4.4-5. daakSaayaNa txt. VaitS 4.24-27. daakSaayaNa contents. TS 2.5.5.4-6: 4 it is performed by a svargakaama, 4-5 correspondence between the darzapuurNamaasa and the soma sacrifice, 5-6 he who mounts upon the yajna of the gods mount upon the gods, 6 a vyaavRtkaama performs it, 6 its vrata. TS 2.5.5.6 ... tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayeyur etad dhi devaaH sarvaM na kurvanti /6/ (daakSaayaNayajna) daakSaayaNa vidhi. TS 2.5.5.4-6 ... daakSaayaNayajnena suvargakaamo yajeta / puurNamaase saM nayen maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajeta / puurNamaase vai devaanaaM sutas teSaam etam ardhamaasam prasutas / teSaam maitraavaruNii vazaamaavaasyaayaam anuubandhyaa yat /4/ puurvedyur yajate vedim eva tat karoti yad vatsaan apaakaroti sadohavirdhaane eva sam minoti yad yajate devair eva sutyaaM sam paadayati sa etam ardhamaasaM sadhamaadaM devaiH somam pibati yan maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajate yaivaasau devaanaaM vazaanuubandhyaa so evaiSaitasya / saakSaad vaa eSa devaan abhyaarohati ya eSaaM yajnam /5/ abhyaarohati yathaa khalu vai zreyaan abhyaaruuDhaH kaamayate tathaa karoti / yady avavidhyati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi naavavidhyati sadRG vyaavRtkaama etena yajnena yajeta kSurapavir hy eSa yajnas taajak puNyo vaa bhavati pra vaa miiyate / tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayeyur etad dhi devaaH sarvaM na kurvanti /6/ daakSaayaNa contents. ZB 2.4.4: ... 2.4.4.22-23 vaajinahoma, 2.4.4.24 dikpratiyajana, 2.4.4.25 vaajinabhakSaNa, daakSaayaNa contents. ZankhZS 3.8.6-27: ...3.8.10-15 vratas, ..., 3.8.20-23 vaajinahoma, 3.8.25-27 vaajinabhakSaNa, daakSaayaNa contents. ApZS 3.17.4-12: 4 performed by a svargakaama, 5-6 two paurNamaasas and two amaavaasyas are performed on the two parvan days, 7 vyaavRtkaama, 8 he comes to his wife on the Rtva day, 9 the way of the daakSaayaNayajna is a possible way to perform the darzapuurNamaasa, 10 it is performed at least for fifteen years, 11 ending, 12 other sacrifices which follow the pattern of it. daakSaayaNa vidhi. ApZS 3.17.4-12 daakSaayaNayajnena suvargakaamaH /4/ dve paurNamaasyau dve amaavaasye yajeta /5/ aagneyo 'STaakapaalo 'gniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaalaH puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam aagneyo 'STaakapaala aindraM dadhy uttarasyaam / aagneyo 'STaakapaala aindraagna ekaadazakapaalaH puurvasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo maitraavaruNy aamikSaa dvitiiyottarasyaam /6/ vyaavRtkaama ity uktam /7/ Rtve vaa jaayaam upeyaat /8/ so 'yaM darzapuurNamaasayoH prakrame vikalpo 'nena darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM vaa yajeta /9/ tena pancadaza varSaaNiiSTvaa viramed yajeta vaa /10/ saMtiSThate daakSaayaNayajnaH /11/ etenaiDaadadhaH saarvaseniyajno vasiSThayajnaH zaunakayajnaz ca vyaakhyaataaH /12/ daakSaayaNa contents. KatyZS 4.4-5: ... 4.4.11-16 vaajinahoma, 4.4.16-18 dikpratiyajana, 4.4.19-27 vaajinabhakSaNa, daakSaayaNa note, one of the haviryajnas. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,17-188,2] atha haviryajnasaMsthaa agnyaadheya187,17m agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasaav aagrayaNaM caaturmaasyaani daakSaayaNayajnaH188,1 kauNDapaayinya iti. (karmaantasuutra) daakSaayaNa "The golden amulet which the daakSaayaNas, rich in the possession of gold, fastened upon zataaniika (AV 1.35) is such a one. Note 7: ZB 6.7.4.2; Weber, IS. IV. 358, 430. Cp. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64. daakSaayaNa The golden amulet which the daakSaayaNas used. RVKh 4.6.7-8 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ yad aabadhnan daakSaayaNaa hiraNyaM zataaniikaaya sumanasyamaanaaH / tan ma aa badhnaami zatazaaradaayaayuSmaan jaradaSTir yathaasat /8/ daakSaayaNayajna PW. m. (auch einfach daakSaayaNa m.) m.) ein best. Opfer, eine Modification des darzapaurNamaasa (durch 15 Jahre statt 30 sich erstreckend) daakSaayaNayajna see daakSaayaNa. daakSaayaNii as an epithet of zrii in aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 98,17. daakSaayaNiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.67. in kaazii. daakSiNa see homa. daakSiNa homa he goes round to the north of the aagniidhra to offer the daakSiNa offerings. TS 6.3.1.6 brahmavaadino vadanti naasaMsthite some 'dhvaryuH pratyaGk sado 'tiiyaad atha kathaa daakSiNaani hotum eti yaamo hi sa teSaaM kasmaa aha devaa yaamaM vaayaamaM vaanu jnaasyantiity uttareNaagniidhram pariitya juhoti daakSiNaani na praaNaant saM karSati. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) daakSiNa homa ApZS 13.5.6-8 dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ hiraNyaM prabadhya ghRte 'vadhaayod u tyaM (TS 1.4.43.a) citram iti (TS 1.4.43.b) dvaabhyaaM gaarhapatye juhoti /7/ divaM gaccha suvaH pateti (TS 1.4.43.d) hiraNyaM hutvodgRhNaati /8/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) daakSiNaatya skanda puraaNa 7.3.11.19cd-20ab daakSiNaatyo naro yas tu zraaddham atra kariSyati /19/ phalaM koTiguNaM tasya gayaazraaddhasamaM bhavet / in the verses 2-18ab the origin of koTiizvara-linga is related. the braahmaNas who were striving one another to see ziva at first are related to come from the South, dakSiNasyaa munivaraaH koTisaMkhyaapramaaNataH /2/ anyonyaM spardhayaa sarve helayaarbudam aagataaH / ahaM puurvam ahaM puurvaM prapazyaamy acalezvaram /3/ daalbhyuuSii see bow. daalbhyuuSii KS 25.2 [104,3] ya eSa kRcchre hantaavocathaa iti tam indro daalbhuuSyaabhivisRjya paraabhinat. (Caland's note 4* on KauzS 32.8: daarbhyuuSa steht in irgend welchem Zusammenhang mit daalbhyuuSii, KS 25.2 und dem wohl verdorbenen druMbhuulii, MS 3.8.3 [95,5].) daalbhya see baka daalbhya. daaMSTrikavrata bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59; 4.36.36-53. a ceremony to save the person who died by the snake's bite. naagadaSTa, sarpadaSTa. In the kRtyakalpataru, vratakhaNDa, p. 90 it is called naagadaSToddharaNapancamii. daaman see aayudha. daaman see vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. daaman saMdaana is called daaman. AV 6.103.2 saM paramaant sam avamaan atho saMdyaami madhyamaan / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /2/ daaman used at the patniisaMyaaja to girdle the patnii. ApZS 2.5.4 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ ... maunjena daamnaanyatarataH paazena yoktreNa vaabhyantaraM vaasasaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) daaman used to bind the ends of the kRSNaajina in which the clay of the ukhaa is gathered. ApZS 16.3.7 janiSvaa hi jenya iti (TS 4.1.3.n) mRdam abhimRzya mRtkhanaM saMlobhya saM te vaayur iti (TS 4.1.4.a) mRtkhane 'pa aaniiya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan sujaato jyotiSaa saheti (TS 4.1.4.b) kSaumeNa maunjenaarkamayeNa vaa daamnopanahyati /7/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) daamatuuSa see tuuSa. daamatuuSa bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und wuerfelspiel, pp. 21-23. daambhika in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the peoples such as daambhikas, pizaacas, vratarahitas and niyamarahitas and to the countries such as zabara, pulinda, cedi and gaadha will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ daambhika a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / daambhika a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36ab upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve / daamodara bibl. A. Couture, 1999, "kRSNa's strange name of daamodara," Adyar Library Bulletin 63, pp. 169-191. daamodara at mbh 5.68.8 and at mbh 12.328.39 this name is explained in terms of restraint or self-control, dama. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22 with n. 13.) daamodara skanda puraaNa 2.5.10d bhagavato daamodaretinaamapraaptikaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) daamodarabhaTTa Kane 1: 1184: son of zaMkarabhaTTa and eldest brother of niilakaNThabhaTTa. About 1610 A.D.; author of the kalivarjyanirNaya and the dvaitanirNayapariziSTa. daamodaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.1. daamodaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.15. daamodarapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.35cd-38. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadspende.azii. (tithivrata) daana PW. (von 1. daa) n. 1) das Geben, Schenken, Spenden; Gabe, daana see aapaakadaana. daana see aaraNyapazudaana. daana see aatmapratikRtidaana. daana see abhayadaana. daana see adattaadaana. daana see agniiSTikaadaana. daana see ajaadaana. daana see ajadhenudaana or daana of goat's milk. daana see akSayatRtiiyaavrata. daana see anaDvah-daana. daana see annadaana. daana see apuupadaana. daana see aSTadaana (see paavanadaana). daana see atidaana. daana see avidaana. daana see azokadaana. daana see azvadaana (AVPZ, garuDa puraaNa). daana see azvarathadaana, gajarathaazvarathadaana (AVPZ, bhaviSya puraaNa). daana see bhRti (diikSaa). daana see bhuumidaana (AVPZ, puraaNas). daana see bhuvanapratiSThaa. daana see braahmaNadaana* (something left in a rite is given to the braahmaNas) (BaudhPS). daana see brahmaaNDadaana. daana see brahmadaana. daana see chattradaana. daana see daana: given to anyone (ManZS, ManGS, VarGP). daana see daanapaatra (AVPZ, karmapradiipa, smRti, puraaNas). daana see dakSiNaa (zrauta ritual+). daana see daridradaana. daana see dazadaana (pretakalpa). daana see dazaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see daanavrata. daana see daasiidaana, daana see dhaanyaacala (dhaanyaparvata). daana see dhaanyaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see dhenudaana (BaudhPS, AVPZ, puraaNas, daana of various items in the form of a dhenu). daana see dhuupadaana. daana see dhvajadaana. daana see diipadaana. daana see duhitRdaana. daana see ekadhanadaana. daana see extravagance. daana see gajaazvaadidaana. daana see gajarathadaana, gajarathaazvarathadaana. daana see gandhadaana. daana see ghaTadaana. daana see ghRtadaana (puraaNas). daana see ghRtadhenudaana (puraaNas) daana see ghRtapaatradaana. daana see ghRtaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see generosity. daana see gift (the giving of something left to a dear person). daana see godaana (AV, ManZS, AzvGPA, yaajnavalkya smRti, bRhadyaatraa, puraaNas). daana see godhenudaana or daana of milk cow. daana see gograasadaana. daana see gomithunadaana. daana see gosahasradaana (puraaNas). daana see gRhadaana (puraaNas). daana see gRhamaThasabhaadidaana. daana see graamadaana. daana see guDadaana (puraaNas). daana see guDadhenudaana (puraaNas). daana see guDaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see Hindu rite. daana see halapanktidaanavidhi, pancalaangaladaana. daana see hastidaana. daana see hastirathadaana. daana see hemahastirathadaana. daana see hiraNyaazvadaana. daana see hiraNyaazvarathadaana. daana see hiraNyadaana (try to find it with hiraNya and daana, see also suvarNadaana). daana see hiraNyagarbhadaana. daana see indhanadaana. daana see iSTaapuurta (RV+). daana see iSTakaadaana. daana see jaladaana (puraaNas). daana see jambudviipadaana. daana see kaalapuruSadaana. daana see kaarpaasaparvatadaana. daana see kalazadaana. daana see kalpalataadaana. daana see kalpavRkSadaana. daana see kambaladaana. daana see kanyaadaana. daana see kapilaadaana (puraaNas). daana see kRsaradaana. daana see kRSNaajinadaana (puraaNas). daana see kRSNatiladaana. daana see kSiirasaagaradaana. daana see kuuSmaaNDadaana. daana see lavaNadaana (puraaNas). daana see lavaNadhenudaana (puraaNas). daana see lavaNaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see maaMsaudanadaana. daana see maasadaana. (daanas of various items in different months) daana see madhudaana. daana see madhumanthadaana. daana see madhvapuupadaana. daana see mahaabhuutaghaTadaana. daana see mahaadaana (AVPZ, puraaNas). daana see mahiSadaana. daana see mahiSiidaana (puraaNas). daana see mandiradaana (puraaNas). daana see merudaana. daana see muurtidaana. daana see nagaradaana. daana see nagarazatadaana. daana see nakSatradaana. daana see paavanadaana. daana see paayasadaana. daana see padadaana. daana see padmadaana. daana see pakSidaana/daana of birds. daana see paramaannadaana. daana see parvatadaana. daana see phaaNitadaana. daana see phaladaana. daana see pRthiviidaanaadi. daana see praavaraNadaana, daana see prapaadaana (cf. prapaapratiSThaa). daana see pratigraha. daana see pratyakSadhenudaana. daana see pustakadaana (puraaNa). daana see puugiiphalanaarikelaphaladaana. daana see puurta (see also iSTaapuurta). daana see raati (AB, GS). daana see rajatadaana. daana see rathadaana (pretakalpa, puraaNas, see azvarathadaana). daana see ratnaparvatadaana. daana see ratnatrayopayojya (Buddhist texts). daana see raupyaparvatadaana. daana see rukmadaana. daana see saptasaagaradaana. daana see sauvarNapRthiviidaana (puraaNa). daana see sthaaliidaana. daana see suraadaana. daana see suvarNadaana (AVPZ, viSNudharma, see also hiraNyadaana). daana see suvarNaparvatadaana. daana see svaadhikaara samagra daana. daana see svarNadaana. daana see svarNamerudaana. daana see takradaana (skanda puraaNa). daana see taNDuladaana. daana see tiladaana (AVPZ, VasDhS, mbh, skanda puraaNa). daana see tiladhenudaana (puraaNas). daana see tilapaatradaana (pretakalpa). daana see tilaparvatadaana. daana see tithidaana (daana according to each tithi). daana see tulaapuruSadaana. daana see ubhayamukhiigodaana. daana see udamanthadaana. daana see upaanaddaana. daana see urabhradaana. daana see utsarga. daana see varaahadaana. daana see vastradaana (puraaNas). daana see vidyaadaana. daana see vizvacakradaana. daana see vRSadaana. daana see vRSabhadaana. daana see vRSaliidaana. daana see vRSotsarga. daana see vRthaadaana. daana see vyajanadaana (pretakalpa). daana see vyomadaana. daana see zaaliparvatadaana. daana see zakaTadaana. daana see zarkaraaparvatadaana. daana see zayyaadaana (puraaNas). daana see zuuladaana. daana see zraaddhadaana. daana bibl. B. Bhattacharya. 1948. "Treatment of daana by Kane and Rangaswami Aiyangar." PO 13: 7-18. daana bibl. Kane 2: 837-888. daana bibl. Hazra, Records: 246ff. daana bibl. Hazra, Records: 247. Some of these gifts seem to have been invented even earlier than the beginning of the Christian era, for khaaravela, king of Kalinga, is said to have given away a kalpapaadapa. JBORS, III, 1917, p.432. daana bibl. J. Gonda. "Gifts and Giving in the Rgveda." Selected Studies, vol. IV: 122-43. daana bibl. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 208-228. daana bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 68-88. daana bibl. Stietencron, 1985, pp. 29-30. Sicher ist, dass zur Zeit des uSavadaata, eines Schwiegersohns und Provinzgouverneurs des kSatrapa nahapaana in der ersten Haelfte des 2. Jahrhunders n.Chr., bereits alle Formen von Schenkungen ueblich waren, die in den puraaNes als verdiestvoll gepriesen werden: Kuehe, Gold, Land, Frauen, Brunnen, Teiche und Haine, kostenlose Flussueberfahrt auf Faehren, Raststaetten und Unterkuenfte sowie oeffentliche Speisungen von Brahmanen und Lebensunterhalt und Kleidung fuer die Regenzeit - und eben auch die Dorfschenkungen an Brahmanen. Note. 13: Nasik Cave Inscription No. 10, Epigraphia Indica VIII, S. 78f. daana bibl. Vijay Nath. 1987. daana: Gift system in ancient India (c. 600 BC. - c. AD 300). A socio-economic perspective. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. daana bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "daana Section of the dharmazaastra (Based on mahaabhaarata," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 195-200. daana bibl. Kala Acharya, 1993, Puranic concept of daana. Delhi. daana bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 2001, "Gift, marriage and the denial of reciprocity," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 243-259. daana bibl. Junichiro Kato, 2002, "Changes in the Interpretation of daana in the History of Ancient Indian Buddhism," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism, Tokyo University, 9, pp. 41-52. (in Japanese) daana bibl. Maria Heim, 2004, Theories of the gift in South Asia: Hindu, Buddhist and Jain reflections on daana, New York, London: Routledge (Religion in History, Society and Culture 9). daana bibl. R. Ohnuma, 2005, "Gift," in D.S. Lopez, ed., Critical Terms for the Study of Buddhism, Chicago and London, pp. 103-123. daana bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 475, n. 2: Im Wort daana- m.(/nt.) `das Austeilen der Speisen an die Goetter, das Opfermahl (v.a. soma fuer indra); die Gabe' scheint die Beduetung aus der Wurzel daa (-dyati, dayate) `(aus)teilen' mit der von daa(dadaati) `geben' (hierher daana- nt.) gekreuzt zu sein. Die Gabe an Goetter und Menschen steht in enger Beziehungn zum Austeilen der Speisen. daana indigenous definitions: bibl. Kane 2: 842. daana as a praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 4: 51-52. daana as a praayazcitta, bibl. Marko Geslani, 2011, "Appeasement and atonement in the mahaadaanas, the Hindu 'great gifts,'" Journal Asiatique 299,1. daana :: aryaman, see aryaman :: daana (MS). daana is tapas. TS 6.1.6.3. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 210. daana AB 6.35: one should not accept a `gift' rejected by the priests; if one does so it should be given to a hated rival, who will be ruined because that `gift' is "pierced with heat". (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 210.) daana KB 25.14: the man who after promising to give all, does not give all, prepares for himself a pitfall; he will come to ruin. (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 210.) daana (diikSitavrata) not to be given by the diikSita. BharZS 10.8.16 na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaahutiM juhoty anyatra somaangebhyaH /16/ daana (diikSitavrata) not to be given by the diikSita. ApZS 10.14.6 na dadaati /6/ na pacate /7/ daana (diikSitavrata) not to be given by the diikSita. VaitS 11.20 na daanahomapaakaadhyayanaani / na vasuuni /20/ daana BAU 4.4.22 sa vaa eSa mahaan aja aatmaa ... tam etaM vedaanuvacanena braahmaNaa vividiSanti yajnena daanena tapasaanaazakena / quoted in Kane 5: 103, n. 267. daana BAU 5.2 tad etad trayaM zikSet [:] damaM daanaM dayaam iti (P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 378.) daana given to anyone: in the gonaamikaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. ManZS 9.5.5.12 ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo yo aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat // (gonaamika). daana given to anyone: in the third aSTakaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. ManGS 2.9.1-2 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /2/ daana given to anyone: in the aSTakaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. VarGP 8.18-20 aparedyuH zeSaM savyanapadyanam? saMskRtya pitre pitaamahaaya caanuddizyottamaayaaM nizaayaaM catuSpathe gaaM kaarayet /18/ kSudgavi tilair avakiret /19/ yo ya aagacchet sa hared iti zrutiH /20/ (aSTakaa) daana anguSTha is important at the daana and pratigraha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.6ab yac ca dattam ananguSThaM yac caiva pratigRhyate / aacaamati ca yas tiSThan na sa tena samRdhyata iti /6/ daana general remarks on daana, bhaikSa, dakSiNaa, txt. GautDhS 5.18-23. daana a praayazcitta: for the rooting out of a young arka tree, in the arkodvaaha. BodhGZS 5.5.12 athaarkaadhidaivatam udvaasyaarkam utpaaTya vyaahRtiibhir agnau dagdhvaa snaatvaa yat kiM cid dattvaa zuddho bhavati /12/ daana a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana an enumeration of items of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana an enumeration of items of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana an enumeration of items of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana in ApDhS 1.8.23.6 saMvibhaagas tyaagaH represents the daana. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 424.) daana txt. AVPZ 1.46-50: nakSatradakSiNaa. a prototype of the daana? daana txt. AVPZ 70.3.1cd-4. At the time of the bhaumaadbhutazaanti. daana done by balaraama in his tiirthayaatraa along the sarasvatii. txt. and vidhi. mbh 9.34.20-32ab zraantaanaaM klaantavapuSaaM zizuunaaM vipulaayuSaam / taani yaanaani dezeSu pratiikSyante sma bhaarata / bubhukSitaanaam arthaaya kLptam annaM samantataH /20/ yo yo yatra dvijo bhoktuM kaamaM kaamayate tadaa / tasya tasya tu tatraivam upajahrus tadaa nRpa /21/ tatra sthitaa naraa raajan rauhiNeyasya zaasanaat / bhakSyapeyasya kurvanti raaziiMs tatra samantataH /22/ vaasaaMsi ca mahaarhaaNi paryankaastaraNaani ca / puujaarthaM tatra kLptaani vipraaNaaM sukham icchataam /23/ yatra yaH svapate vipraH kSatriyo vaapi bhaarata / tatra tatra tu tasyaiva sarvaM kLptam adRzyata /24/ yathaasukhaM janaH sarvas tiSThate yaati vaa tadaa / yaatukaamasya yaanaani paanaani tRSitasya ca /25/ bubhukSitasya caannaani svaaduuni bharatarSabha /upajahrur naraas tatra vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca /26/ sa panthaaH prababhau raajan sarvasyaiva sukhaavahaH / svargopamas tadaa viira naraaNaaM tatra gacchataam /27/ nityapramuditopetaH svaadubhakSaH zubhaanvitaH / vipaNyaapaNapaNyaanaaM naanaajanazatair vRtaH / naanaadrumalatopeto naanaaratnavibhuuSitaH /28/ tato mahaatmaa niyame sthitaatmaa puNyeSu tiirtheSu vasuuni raajan / dadau dvijebhyaH kratudakSiNaaz ca yadupraviiro halabhRt pratiitaH /29/ dogdhriiz ca dhenuuz ca sahasrazo vai suvaasasaH kaancanabaddhazRngiiH / hayaaMz ca naanaavidhadezajaataan yaanaani daasiiz ca tathaa dvijebhyaH /30/ ratnaani muktaamaNividrumaM ca zRngiisuvarNaM rajataM ca zubhram / ayasmayaM taamramayaM ca bhaaNDaM dadau dvijaatipravareSu raamaH /31/ evaM sa vittaM pradadau mahaatmaa sarasvatiitiirthavareSu bhuuri. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) daana txt. VasDhS 4.4. daana is enumerated among the saadhaaraNadharma. daana txt. VasDhS 28.16-22. daana txt. viSNu smRti 87-93. daana txt. manu smRti 4.226-235. daana txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.198-216. daana txt. laghu-atrisaMhitaa 3 [5,3-18]; 6 [12,11-22] daana txt. vRddhaatreyasmRti 3 [51,7-22] daana txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [188,22-23] daana txt. and contents., various daanas in viSNu smRti 90. maargaziirSyaaM lavaNadaana; pauSyaaM braahmaNapuujaa 3; maaghyaaM zraaddhavidhi 6; phaalgunyaaM zayyaadaanam 7; caitryaaM vastradaanam 9; vaizaakhyaaM tilair braahmaNabhojanam 10; jyaiSThyaaM chatropaanahadaanam 11; aaSaaDhyaam annadaanam 12; zraavaNyaaM jaladhenudaanam 13; prauSThapadyaaM godaanam 14; aazvayujyaaM ghRtapuurNapaatradaanam 15; kaarttikyaaM vRSadaanam 16; akSayatRtiiyaayaaM vaasudevasya vizeSapuujaa 17; pauSiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasya vizeSapuujaa 19; maaghiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasaMnidhau diipasamarpaNam 20; aazvinamaase ghRtadaanabraahmaNabhojanaadi 24; pratimaasaM revatyaaM braahmaNabhojanaadi 26; maaghamaase pratyahaM kulmaaSaiH braahmaNabhojanam 27; caturdaziiSu dharmaraajapuujaa 28, praataHsnaana in maagha and phaalguna 29. daana prazaMsaa, manu smRti 4.226-228 zraddhayeSTaM ca puurtaM ca nityaM kuryaad atandritaH / zraddhaakRte hy akSaye te bhavataH svaagatair dhanaiH /226/ daanadharmaM niSeveta nityam aiSTikapaurtikam / parituSTena bhaavena paatram aasaadya zaktitaH /227/ (paatrabhuuto hi yo vipraH pratigRhya pratigraham / asatsu viniyunjiita tasmai deyaM na kiMcana /16/ saMcayaM kurute yas tu pratigRhya samaMtataH / dharmaarthaM nopayunkte ca na taM taskaram arcayet /17/) yat kiMcid api daatavyam yaacitenaanasuuyayaa / utpatsyate hi tat paatraM yat taarayati sarvataH /228/ daana prazaMsaa, manu smRti 4.234-235 yena yena tu bhaavena yad yad daanaM prayacchati / tat tat tenaiva bhaavena praapnoti pratipuujitaH /234/ yo 'rcitaM pratigRhNaati dadaaty arcitam eva ca / taav ubhau gacchataH svargaM narakaM tu vivaryaye /235/ daana an enumeration of seventeen kinds of daanas and their effects. manu smRti 4.229-233 vaaridas tRptim aapnoti sukham akSayyam annadaH / tilapradaH prajaam iSTaaM diipadaz cakSur uttamam /229/ bhuumido bhuumim aapnoti diirgham aayur hiraNyadaH / gRhado 'gryaaNi vezmaani ruupyado ruupam uttamam /230/ vaasodaz candrasaalokyam azvisaalokyam azvadaH / anaDuddaH zriyaM puSTaaM godo bradhnasya viSTapam /231/ yaanazayyaaprado bhaaryaam aizvaryam abhayapradaH / dhaanyadaH zaazvataM saukhyaM brahmado brahmasaarSTitaam /232/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM brahmadaanaM viziSyate / vaaryannagomahiivaasastilakaancanasarpiSaam /233/ daana txt., see subject-concordance in the kuurma puraaNa crit. ed. p. 791-792 <970-971>. daana txt. mbh 13.9.3-24. (sRgaalavaanarasaMvaasa) daana txt. mbh 13.61-68: contents. mbh 13.61-68: 61 bhuumidaanaprazaMsaa, 62 annadaanaprazaMsaa, 63 nakSatrayogadaana, 64 kaancanaadidaana, 65 tilaadidaanaphala, 66 paaniiyaadidaanaphala, 67 tilaadidaanaprazaMsaa, 68 godaanaphala. daana txt. mbh 13.97-103: contents. mbh 13.97-103: 97 chatropaanahotpatti, 98 chatropaanahadaana, 99 aaraamaadinirmaaNa (99.1-22ab phalazruti), 100 balipradaana, 101 diipaadidaana, 102 puSpaadidaanaphala, 103 diipaadidaanaphala. daana txt. agni puraaNa 209-213: contents. agni puraaNa 209-213: 209 daanaparibhaaSaa, 210 mahaadaana, 212.1-9ab maasadaana, 212.9cd-35 merudaana, ... 213 pRthiviidaanaadi pRthivyaaH pRthagdaanaadi. daana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150-204: contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150-204: 150 vRSadaana, 151 pratyakSadhenudaana, 152 tiladhenudaana, 153 jaladhenudaana, 154 ghRtadhenudaana, 155 lavaNadhenudaana, 156 hemadhenudaana/kaancanadhenudaana, 157 ratnadhenudaana, 158 ubhayamukhiigodaana, 159 gosahasradaana, 160 vRSadaana/vRSabhadaana, 161 kapilaadaana, 162 mahiSiidaana, 163 avidaana, 164 bhuumidaana, 165 sauvarNapRthiviidaana, 166 halapanktidaana, 167 aapaakadaana, 168 gRhadaana, 169 annadaana, 170 sthaaliidaana, 171 daasiidaana, 172 prapaadaana, 173 agniiSTikaadaana, 174 vidyaadaana, 175 tulaapuruSadaana, 176 hiraNyagarbhadaana, 177 brahmaaNDadaana, 178 kalpavRkSadaana, 179 kalpalataadaana, 180 gajarathaazvarathadaana, 181 kaalapuruSadaana, 182 saptasaagaradaana, 183 mahaabhuutaghatadaana, 184 sayyaadaana, 185 aatmapratikRtidaana, 186 hiraNyaazvadaana, 187 hiraNyaazvarathadaana, 188 kRSNaajinadaana, 189 hemahastirathadaana, 190 vizvacakradaana, 191 bhuvanapratiSThaa, 192 nakSatradaana, 193 tithidaana, 194 varaahadaana, 195 dhaanyaparvatadaana, 196 lavaNaparvatadaana, 197 guDaparvatadaana/guDaacaladaana, 198 suvarNaparvatadaana/hemaacaladaana, 199 tilaparvatadaana/tilaacaladaana, 200 kaarpaasaparvatadaana/kaarpaasaacaladaana, 201 ghRtaparvatadaana/ghRtaacaladaana, 202 ratnaparvatadaana/ratnaacaladaana, 203 raupyaparvatadaana/raupyaacaladaana, 204 zarkaraaparvatadaana/zarkaraacaladaana. daana txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.22-30. daana txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.9.8. daana txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.29-30. daana txt. devii puraaNa 102: land, gold, cows, paddy etc. to Brahmins, women, kumaarii, and devotees of devii at nandaatiirtha, gayaa, puSkara, kaazii, kurukSetra, prayaaga, jambukezvara, kedaara, daNDakaaraNya, somezvara, amarakaNTaka, vindhyaacala, banks of the gangaa and the narmadaa, and so on. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) daana txt. devii puraaNa 104: contents. devii puraaNa 104: 1-5ab donation of different articles in the different months of the year, ... , 11-24 tiladhenudaana, daana an enumeration of various daanas for the sake of suurya and their effects. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.56-63 and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.56-63 dhanaM dhaanyaM hiraNyaM vaa vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca / ye prayacchanti suuryaaya te yaanti paramaaM gatim /56/ gaa vaatha mahiSiir vaapi gajaan azvaaMz ca zobhanaan / yaH prayacchati suuryaaya tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /57/ akSayaM sarvakaamiiyam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / sahasraguNitaM tac ca daanam asyopatiSThati /58/ mahiiM dadaati yo 'rkaaya kRSTaaM phalavatiiM zubhaam / sa taarayati vai vaMzyaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /59/ vimaanena ca divyena gopuraM gopater vrajet / kriiDaty apsarasaaM madhye mariiva kariNiigaNe /60/ graamaM dadaati yo bhaktyaa suuryaaya matimaan naraH / vimaanenaarkavarNena sa yaati paramaaM gatim /61/ aaraamaan ye prayacchanti pattrapuSpaphalopagaan / bhaanave bhaktiyuktaas tu te yaanti paramaaM gatim /62/ maanasaM vaacikaM vaapi karmajaM yac ca duSkRtam / sarvaM suuryaprasaadena azeSaM ca praNazyati /63/ (suuryapuujaa) daana an enumeration of twelve kinds of items of daanas in each of the twelve months: vajra, tila, vriihi, yava, hiraNya, yavaanna, water/ambhas, karakaa, upaanah, chattra, upapanna?, guDaphaNita. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.12cd-13: vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.12cd-13 dadyaac ca daanaM munipungavebhyas tat kathyamaanaM vinibodha dhiira /12/ vajraM tilaan vriihiyavaan hiraNyaM yavaannam ambhaH karakaam upaanaham / chatropapannaM guDapheNitaaDhyaM dadyaat kramaad vastu anukrameNa /13/ (tRtiiyapadavrata) daana an enumeration of various daanas. txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.26.41-27.50. The donator will enjoy the abode in worlds of various gods and will be born again in bhaarata, emphasizing the importance of bhaarata. (karmavipaaka) daana an enumeration of various daanas. txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.2-56: contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.2-56: 2-4 annadaana, 5 aasanadaana, 6-7 dhenudaana, 8 godaana, 9 ubhayamukhiidaana, 10 zvetacchatra, 11 vastrayugma, 12 zaalagraamadaana, 13 zayyaadaana, 14 diipadaana, 15 gajadaana, 16 azvadaana, 17 zibikaadaana, 18 vaaTikaadaana, 19 vyajanadaana/daana of vyajana zvetacaamara, 20 dhaanyadaana/daana of dhaanya ratna, 21 naamajapa of viSNu/hari, 22-24 dolaapuurNimaa, 25-26ab tiladaana, 26cd taamrapaatradaana, 27-30 kanyaadaana, 31-33 phaladaana, 34-35 gRhadaana, 36-38 bhuumidaana, 39-40 graamadaana, 41-44 nagaradaana, 45-48 nagarazatadaana, 49 svaadhikaara samagra daana, 50 jambudviipadaana. daana an enumeration of different effects on various occasions: one hundred times on amaa and ravisaMkraanti, infinite on the full moon days of the caaturmaasya sacrifice, ten million times on the lunar eclipse, one hundred milion times on the solar eclipse and on the akSayaa day the effect is imperishable. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.40.83cd-86ab saamaanyadivase vipradaanaM samaphalaM bhavet /83/ amaayaaM ravisaMkraantyaaM phalaM zataguNaM bhavet / caaturmaasyaaM paurNamaasyaam anantaM phalam eva ca /84/ grahaNe zazinaH koTiguNaM ca phalam eva ca / suuryasya grahaNe vaapi tato dazaguNaM bhavet /85/ akSayaayaam akSayaM tad asaMkhyaM phalam ucyate / daana txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45. daana txt. garuDa puraana 1.51. daana an enumeration of various daanas: tila, go, suvarNa, ghRta and dakSiNaa: bhojana, upaanah, chattra, hemamudraa, vaasasii as a praayazcitta of one who died on one of the nakSatrapancaka days, pretakalpa. txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.182cd-185ab: vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.182cd-185ab suutakaante tadaa putraiH kaaryaM zaantikapauSTikam /182/ pancakeSu mRto yo 'sau na gatiM labhate naraH / tilaan gaaM ca suvarNaM ca tam uddizya ghRtaM dadet /183/ vipraaNaaM daapayed daanaM sarvavighnavinaazanam / bhojanopaanahau cchattraM hemamudraa ca vaasasii /184/ dakSiNaa diiyate vipre paatakasya pramocanaH / daana txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.30 kaarpaasasaptadhaanyalavaNalohahemabhuudaanaadidaanaphalaniruupaNam. daana txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.42 bhuumisuvarNagodaanaadiniruupaNam. daana txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26: contents. kuurma puraaNa 2.26: 1 introduction, 2 definition, 3 vicitra?, 4-8 four kinds of daana: nitya, naimittika, kaamya, vimala, 9-11 daanapaatra, 12-14 bhuumidaana, 15 annadaana, 16 vidyaadaana, 17-18 annadaana, 19-21 tiladaana, 22 daana of tila, hiraNya, madhu, sarpis, 23 daana of kRtaanna and udakumbha, 24 daana of udapaatra with suvarNa and tila, 25 tiladaana on maagha dvaadazii, ... (unfinished!!) daana txt. matsya puraaNa 83-92. (dazaparvatadaana) daana an enumeration of sixteen mahaadaanas, txt. matsya puraaNa 274-289. daana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.13. daana on gangaatiira, txt. naarada puraaNa 2.41.1-72: contents. naarada puraaNa 2.41.1-72: 2.41.1 introduction, 2.41.2 gangaavagaahana, 2.41.3 samdhyopaasana on the bank of gangaa, 2.41.4-13ab pitRtarpaNa on the bank of gangaa, 2.41.13cd-15ab lingapuujaa on the bank of gangaa, 2.41.15cd-16ab gangaajaladaana, 2.41.16cd-19ab different materials of kumbha, 2.41.19cd-20 snaana with gangaajala, 2.41.21-24ab arghya containing gangaajala and other items, 2.41.24cd-27 paarthiva linga made of clay on the bank of gangaa, 2.41.28-29 japa of the aSTaakSaramantra, 2.41.30-31ab japa of pancaakSaramantra, 2.41.31cd japa of a mantra beginning with "apavitraH pavitro vaa", 2.41.32-36 gangaapuujaa, 2.41.37-43 gangaavrata, 2.41.44 prazaMsaa of gangaatiira, 2.41.45-48 ghRtadhenudaana on akSayatRtiiyaa on gangaatiira, 2.41.49-51 godaana on gangaatiira, 2.41.52 kapilaadaana on gangaatiira, 2.41.53-57 bhuumidaana on gangaatiira, 2.41.58 definition of nivartana and gocarman, 2.41.59-63ab graamadaana, 2.41.63cd-64ab suvarNadaana/svarNadaana on akSayatRtiiyaa, 64cd-65 different lokas by different daanas: viSNuloka by annadaana, zaivaloka by tiladaana, braahmaloka by ratnadaana, indraloka by gohiraNyadaana, gaandharvaloka by svarNavaasodaana, kiirti by kanyaadaana, 66ab mokSa by vidyaadaana, 66cd-72 aaraamaadipratiSThaa of various plants on gangaatiira. daana results of giving various articles (txt. narasiMha puraaNa 30). bibl. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 229. daana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.50cd-211ab: contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.50cd-211ab: 50cd-80ab guDadhenuvidhaana, dazaparvatadaana (86cd-125 dhaanyaparvatadaana, 125cd-134ab lavaNaparvatadaana, 134cd-143 guDaparvatadaana, 144-150 suvarNaparvatadaana, 151-156 tilaparvatadaana, 157-161ab kaarpaasaparvatadaana, 161cd-172ab ghRtaparvatadaana, 172cd-183ab ratnaparvatadaana, 183cd-193ab raupyaparvatadaana, 193cd-211ab zarkaraaparvatadaana. daana in puSkarakSetra. txt. padma puraaNa 1.34. daana txt. padma puraaNa 2.39-40 (revaatiire tRNabindor aazrame venasya tapasyaakaraNam, tattapasyaasaMtuSTavaasudevenaavibhbhuuya venaaya svaruupakathanam, daanamaahaatmyavarNanaM ca, naadopayogikaaladezavarNanam /39/ nityanaimittikadaanaphalavarNanam /40/). daana txt. padma puraaNa 4.24. (pRthvyaadyanekavidhadaanamaahaatmyaphalavarNanc) daana txt. padma puraaNa 5.97.30-62ab. (four kinds of the daanas: naimittika, kaamya, aabhyudaya and antya) daana txt. padma puraaNa 6.27: contents. padma puraaNa 6.27: taDaaga (1-12), vRkSaaropaNa (13-18), satyaprazaMsaa (18-31), tapasprazaMsaa (32-44), guru and daanapaatra (44-58). daana txt. padma puraaNa 6.32. (various daanas) daana txt. padma puraaNa 6.48.10-13. (ranking of the various daanas: azvadaana, gajadaana, bhuumidaan, tiladaana, svarNadaana, annadaana, kanyaadaana, dhenudaana, vidyaadaana) daana txt. padma puraaNa 6.74. (maahaatmya) daana txt. padma puraaNa 6.129.221-227. (prazaMsaa) daana enumeration of various daanas. txt. padma puraaNa 7.20.1-160: contents. padma puraaNa 7.20.1-160: 100-107 bhuumidaana, 108-109 graamadaana, 110-111 dhenudaana, 112-113 vRSabhadaana, 114 ubhayatomukhiidhenudaana, 115vRSa tilasamaayukta kRSNa, 116 svarNa, 117 rajata, 118 hiiraka, mauktika, pravaala, maNi, 119 azvadaana, 120 vaaraNa, 121 naradolaa, 122-125 zaaligraamazilaa, 126-127ab tulaapuruSa, 127cd-128ab and 133-134ab kanyaadaana, 128cd-132 kanyaavikrayanindaa, 134cd-136ab upaanaha, aatapatra, 136cd vastra, 138 phaladaana, 139 zaakadaana, 140 dugdha, dadhi, ghRta, takra, 141 puSpa, gandha, 142 zayyaa, 143 diipa, piiTha, 144 taambuula, 145-150 vidyaadaana, 151-153 pustakadaana. daana txt. and contents. saura puraaNa 10. daanamahimaa: 1ab four kinds of daana, 1ab daana is to be given to a daanapaatra, 2 it is related by bhaanu to manu, 3-6 prazaMsaa, daana is to be given to a daanapaatra, 8-14 daanapaatra, 15-18 four kinds of daana, 19 daridradaana, 20-24 bhuumidaana (prazaMsaa), 25-31ab graamadaana, 31cd-33ab vidyaadaana, 33cd-37 annadaana, 38 jaladaana,39-40 enumeration of various daanas and their effects, 41 brahmadaana, 42-43 nindaa of those who teach vedas by receiving vetana, 44ab gograasadaana, 44cd-45ab annadaana, 45cd indhanadaana, 46ab chattradaana, 46cd-47ab auSadhadaana, 47cd-49 godaana, 50ab tulaapuruSa, 50cd-51ab daana is akSaya, 51cd-52ab daanakaala, 52cd-53ab daana to ziva is akSaya, 53cd-58 vaizaakhapuurNimaa*, 59-60 zivaraatri, 61 abhayadaana, 62 concluding remarks. daana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.40. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya, vyaasaproktazriivenkaTaacalakaraNiiyadaanaprazaMsaa) daana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.12-16. (ranking of the various daanas) daana enumeration of the daana in the kaarttikamaasa, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.11-14 (gopiicandanadaana, godaana, kadaliiphaladaana,dhaatriiphaladaana, vastradaana, zaakaadidaana, annadaana, zaaligraamadaana, aamaanna, ghRtapaayasa) daana an enumeration of daanas in the vaizaakhamaasavrata, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.71-76: vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.71-76 maargacchaayaavinirmaaNaM prapaadaanaM ca vai tathaa / vyajanair vyajanaM caiva prazrayaaNaaM samarpaNam /71/ chattrasyopaanahor daanaM daanaM karpuuragandhayoH / vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM nirmaaNaM vibhave sati /72/ saayaahne paanakasyaapi daanaM tu kusumasya ca / taambuuladaanaM paapaghnaM gorasaraanaaM vizeSataH /73/ lavaNaanvitatakrasya daanaM zraantaaya vai pathi / abhyangakaraNaM caiva dvijapaadaavanejanam /74/ kaTakambalaparyankadaanaM godaanam eva ca / madhuyuktatilaanaaM ca daanaM paapavinaazanam /75/ saayaahne cekSudaNDaanaaM daanam urvaarukasya ca / rasaayanapradaanaM ca pitRnirvaapaNaM tathaa /76/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata) daana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.15.5-8. (in the maargaziirSamaasa) daana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.2-3. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya: 2.7.2 vaizaakhamaasavrata, jaladaana, vyajanacchattrapaadatraaNadaana, annadaana, 2.7.3 zayyaakambalavastrakarpuurakusumakunkumacandanagorocanataambuulaphalaadidaana, taambuulatakradadhitandulaghRtaguDekSudaNDeksvaadirasapaanakadaana) daana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5. (prabhaasakSetre naanaavidhadaanamaahaatmyavarNanam) daana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.28.86-109. daana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.208.11-34. daana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.12.11-38. daana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.223-229. (sixteen daanas which are given in vain. vRthaa daanaani SoDaza) daana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.8.14-22. (in gomatyudadhisaMgama) daana txt. viSNudharma 45.15-24, 24-25 (various items of gifs and god results of their donors) daana txt. viSNudharma 53. (prazaMsaa) daana txt. viSNudharma 91.1-21. (daana of various things in various months and the worships of viSNu in various names) daana description of many daanas. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.300-320. daana txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.59-63ab: vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.59-63ab sakuTumbasya viprasya caturjanayutasya ca / zatavarSasyavRttiM tu dadyaat tad brahmalokapradam /59/ caandraayaNasahasraM tu brahmalokapradaM viduH / sahasrasya kuTumbasya pratiSThaaM kSatriyaz caret /60/ indralokapradaM vidyaad ayutaM brahmalokadam / yaaM devataaM puraskRtya daanam aacaret naraH /61/ tattallokam avaapnoti iti vedavido viduH / arthahiinaH sadaa kuryaat tapasaa maarjanaM tathaa /62/ tiirthaac ca tapasaa praapyam sukham akSayyam azunute / (aahnika) daana of what one obtains, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.63cd-67: vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.63cd-67 arthaarjanam atho vakSye nyaayataH susamaahitaH /63/ kRtaat pratigrahaac caiva yaajanaac ca vizuddhitaH / adainyaad anatiklezaad braahmaNo dhanam arjayet /64/ kSatriyo baahuviiryeNa kRSigorakSaNaad vizaH / nyaayaarjitasya vittasya daanaat siddhiM samaznute /65/ jnaanasiddhyaa mokSasiddhiH sarveSaaM gurvanugrahaat / mokSaat svaruupasiddhiH syaat paraanandaM samaznute /66/ satsaMgaat sarvam etad vai naraaNaaM jaayate dvijaaH / dhanadhaanyaadikaM sarvaM deyaM vai gRhamedhinaa /67/ (aahnika) daana txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.68-79. daana txt. ziva puraaNa 1.15.42cd-54. daana note, definition. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.2 arthaanaam ucite paatre zraddhayaa pratipaadanam / daanam ity abhinirdiSTaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam /2/ (daana) daana note, daana is the most pious act in kali yuga. brahma puraaNa 75.39 zlaaghyaM kRte tapaH proktaM tretaayaaM yajnakarma ca / dvaapare yajnadaane ca daanam eva kalau yuge /39/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) daana note, some excellent daana: gold, land, cow. padma puraaNa 6.32.32 agner apatyaM prathamaM suvarNaM bhuur vaiSNavii suuryasutaas tu gaavaH / teSaaM anantaM phalam aznuviita yaH kaancanaM gaaM ca mahiiM ca dadyaat // daana note, of four kinds: nitya, naimittika, kaamya, vimala. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.4-8 nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM trividhaM daanam ucyate / caturthaM vimalaM proktaM sarvadaanottamottamam /4/ ahany ahani yat kiM cid diiyate 'nupakaariNe / anuddizya phalaM tasmaad braahhmaNaaya tu nityakam /5/ yat tu paapopazaantyarthaM diiyate viduSaaM kare / naimittikaM tad uddiSTaM daanaM sadbhir anuSThitam /6/ apatyavijayaizvaryasvargaarthaM yat pradiiyate / daanaM tat kaamyam aakhyaatam RSibhir dharmacintakaiH /7/ yad iizvarapriiNanaarthaM brahmavitsu pradiiyate / cetasaa dharmayuktena daanaM tad vimalaM zivam /8/ (daana) daana note, of four kinds: nitya, naimittika, kaamya, vimala. saura puraaNa 10.15-18 nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM vimalaM ca caturvidham / daanaM paatre pradaatavyaM naapaatre 'py aNumaatrakam /1/ (daanapaatra.) ... daanaM phalam uddizya sarvadaa yat pradiiyate / tad daanaM nityam ity uktaM devadevena bhaanunaa /15/ daanaM paapavizuddhyarthaM zraddhayaa yat pradiiyate / proktaM naimittikaM daanam RSibhir vedavaadibhiH /16/ putraarthaM vaa dhanaarthaM vaa svargaarthaM vaanyato 'pi vaa / yad daanaM diiyate bhaktyaa kaamyam ity abhidhiiyate /17/ harasya priiNanaarthaM yac chivabhaktaaya diiyate / daanaM tad vimalaM proktaM kevalaM mokSasaadhanam /18/ daana note, prazaMsaa. saura puraaNa 10.3-6 na daanaad adhikaM kiMcid vidyate bhuvanatraye / daanena praapyate svargaH zriir daanenaiva labhyate /3/ daanena praapnuyaat saukhyaM ruupaM kaantiM yazo balam / daanena jayam aapnoti muktir daanena labhyate /4/ daanena zatruun jayati vyaadhir daanena nazyati / daanena labhate vidyaaM daanena yuvatiiM janaH /5/ dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM saadhanaM paramaM smRtam / daanam eva na caivaanyad iti devo 'baraviid raviH /6/ daana note, akSaya: daana given at the end of baliraajya is akSaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.57-59 balim uddizya diiyante daanaani kurunandana / yaani taany akSayaaNy aahur mayaivaM saMpradarzitam /57/ yad asyaaM diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu / tad akSayaM bhavet sarvaM viSNoH priitikaraM param /58/ viSNunaa vasudhaa labdhaa priitena balaye punaH / upakaarakaro dattaz caasuraaNaaM mahotsavaH /59/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) daana note, daana at any tiirthas is akSaya. saura puraaNa 10.50cd-51ab SoDaza kratavo ye ca daanaM tiirtheSu yat smRtam /50/ tad akSayaM bhaved daanaM yoogine ca vizeSataH / (daanamahimaa) daana note, daanas at ravitiirtha is recommended. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.76cd-79 prabhaate puujayed vipraan annadaanahiraNyataH /76/ bhuumidaanena vastreNa annadaanena zaktitaH / chatropaanahazayyaadigRhadaanena paaNDava /77/ graamadhuurvahadaanena gajakanyaahayena ca / vidyaazakaTadaanena sarveSaam abhayaM bhavet /78/ zatruz ca mitrataaM yaati viSaM caivaamRtaM bhavet / grahaa bhavanti supriitaaH priitas tasya divaakaraH /79/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ravitiirtha) daana note, given for the sake of ziva is imperishable. saura puraaNa 10.52cd-53ab zivam uddizya yad dattaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu /52/ zivaalaye vizeSeNa dattaM bhavati caakSayam / (daanamahimaa) daana note, prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 4.40.28-30 nyaayaagatena dravyeNa kartavyaM paaralaukikam / daanaM ca vidhinaa deyaM kaale paatre ca bhaavataH /28/ vidhihiinaM tathaapaatre yo dadaati pratigraham / na kevalaM hi tad yaati zeSaM tasya ca nazyati /29/ vyasanaarthe kuTumbaarthe yad RNaarthe ca diiyate / tad akSayaM bhaved atra paratra ca na saMzayaH /30/ (sadaacaara, gRhasthadharma) daana note, daana given on the day of aazvina, zukla, dvitiiyaa is anantaphala. naarada puraaNa 1.111.17cd-18ab aazvine maasi vai puNyaa dvitiiyaa zuklapakSagaa /17/ daanaM pradattam etasyaam anantaphalam ucyate / (anantaphalavrata*) daana note, daana on the saMkraanti is very meritorious in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.8 saMkraantau yaani daanaani havyakavyaani bhaarata / apaam iva samudrasya teSaam anto na labhyate /8/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) daana note, an enumeration of items to be given in eleven months during the madhuukatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.145cd-148 vaizaakhe lavaNaM deyaM jyeSThe caajyaM pradiiyate /145/ aaSaaDhe maasi niSpaavaaH payo deyaM tu zraavaNe / mudgaa deyaa nabhasye tu zaalim aazvayuje tathaa /146/ kaarttike zarkaraapaatraM karakaM rasasaMbhRtam / maargaziirSe tu kaarpaasaM karakaM ghRtasaMyutam /147/ pauSe tu kunkumaM deyaM maaghe paatraM tilair bhRtam / phaalgune maasi saMpraapte paatraM modakasaMbhRtam /148/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) daana txt. kRtyakalpataru of bhaTTa lakSmiidhara, vol.5, daanakaaNDa, ed. by K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, Baroda, 1941. dharmanibandha. daana various daanas mentioned in the antyeSTipaddhati. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.37, pp. 159-160, eight daanas, 4.38, pp. 160-163, fourteen daanas, 4.39, pp. 163-164, other daanas, 4.40, pp. 165-168, godaana as a praayazcitta, 4.41, pp. 168-170, vaitaraNiidaana and othe cows for paapakSaya, RNa and mokSa, 4.42, p. 170, azvadaana, 4.43 pp. 170-171, zayyaadaana, 4.44, pp. 172-173, various kinds of daanas: bhuumidaana, padadaana, of zaalagraama, baaNalinga, rudraakSamaalaa, pusthaka and yajnopaviita. daana bad daana, see vRthaadaana. daana bad daana. padma puraaNa 7.20.137 vastraM puraataM yacched dhenuM ca rajatiiM tathaa / kanyaaM rajasvalaaM yas tu sa sadaa narakaM vrajet. daana in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35. daana prazaMsaa, bibl. Nalinaksha Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts Vol. III, Part 1, 113,8ff. (mahaadevasuutra quoted in the bhaiSajyavastu of the muulasarvaastivaadavinaya) sa mithilaam aagatya daanaani dattvaa puNyaani kRtvaa gaathaaM bhaaSate / santo daanaM prazaMsanti yad aapatsu pradiiyate / kSatriye braahmaNe vaizye zuudre caNDaalapukkase // daanaM dattvaa ca durbhikSe tarpayitvaa ca sajjanaan / apaayaan varjayitveha svargaloke mahiiyate // aanuzaMsam imaM jnaatvaa daanaM deyaM maniiSibhiH / daanaat saMpadyate mokSaz caizvaryaM ca suraalayaH // iti / (quoted by Fumi Yao, "The mahaadevasuutra quoted in the muulasarvaastivaada-vinaya," a manuscript for Tobunkenkiyo 2007, B-2 [10].) daanadazaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.181.9-12ab aadau taavat pravakSyaami kaalaakhyaM puruSaM tava / saptasaagaradaanaM ca mahaabhuutaghaTaM tathaa /9/ arghyapradaanam atroktam aatmapratikRtis tathaa / suvarNaazvaH smRtaH SaSThaH suvarNaazvaratho 'paraH /10/ sarvadaanottamaM raajan kRSNaajinama athaaSTamam / vizvacakraM ca navaM haimo gajarathas tathaa /11/ etat te daanadazakaM vedmi paarthivasattama. daanadharma txt. padma puraaNa 6.74.1-26. daanadharma contents. padma puraaNa 6.74.1-26: ... , 8-14 gRhastha prazaMsaa, ... daanadravya ziva puraaNa 1.15.39-42ab zilavRttyonchavRttyaa ca gurudakSiNayaarjitam / zuddhadravyam iti praahus tat puurNaphaladaM viduH /39/ zuklapratigrahaad dattaM madhyamaM dravyam ucyate / kRSivaaNijyakopetam adhamaM dravyam ucyate /40/ kSatriyaaNaaM vizaaM caiva zauryavaaNijyakaarjitam / uttamaM dravyam ity aahuH zuudraaNaaM bhRtakaarjitam /41/ striiNaaM dharmaarthinaaM dravyaM paitRkaM bhartRkaM tathaa. daanakaala suitable times for the daana. daanakaala saura puraaNa 10.51cd-52ab ayane viSuve caiva grahaNe candrasuuryayoH /51/ saMkraantyaadiSu kaaleSu dattaM bhavati caakSayam / daanakaala auspicious times for the daana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.12 puurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM saMkraantau grahaNe tathaa / vaidhRtau ca vyatiipaate daanavRddhiH paraa smRtaa /12/ daanakaala viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.300, 307. In the haMsagiitaa. daanakaama see prajaa daanakaamaa. daanamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 83. daanamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 2.94-95. daanamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 2.97. daanamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.57. daanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.2. (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) daanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.25a daanamaahaatmya in kaarttikamaasa. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) daanamaahaatmya txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.69. daanapaatra see adaanapaatra*. daanapaatra nirvacana of paatra. padma puraaNa 6.27.48ab patanaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatram udaahRtam / daanapaatra nirvacana of paatra. ziva puraaNa 1.15.15 patanaat traayata iti paatraM zaastre prayujyate / daatuz ca paatakaat traaNaat paatram ity abhidhiiyate /15/ daanapaatra nirvacana of paatra, cf. viSNu/naaraayaNa is only one paatra of funeral rites; two nirvacanas of paatra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.20cd-23 yathaakathaMcid yad dattaM devadeve janaardane /21/ avinaazi tu tad viddhi paatram eko janaardanaH / parasmaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatraM prakiirtitam / patataaM traaNadas tv eko devo madhuniSuudanaH /22/ amitabalaparaakramo mahaujaa duritabhayaapaharo harir mahaatmaa / aghazatamalinaiz ca sevyamaano bhavati nRNaaM tridivaaya vaasudevaH /23/ (naaraayaNabali) daanapaatra of the tiladhenu, vedaantaga and vedaantagasuta. AVPZ 9.4.6ab maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). daanapaatra karmapradiipa 2.5.4-9 kulartvijam adhiiyaanaM saMnikRSTaM tathaa gurum / naatikraamet sadaa ditsan ya icched aatmano hitam /4/ aham asmai dadaamiiti evam aabhaaSya diiyate / naitaav apRSTvaa dadataH paatre 'pi phalam asti hi /5/ duurasthaabhyaam api tv aabhyaaM pradaaya manasaa varam / itarebhyas tato dadyaad eSa daanavidhiH paraH /6/ saMnikRSTam adhiiyaanaM brahmaaNaM yo vyatikramet / yad dadaati tam ullanghya tatsteyena sa yujyate /7/ yasya tv eko gRhe muurkho duurasthaz ca guNaanvitaH / guNaanvitaaya daatavyaM naasti muurkhe vyatikramaH /8/ braahmaNaatikramo naasti vipre vedavivarjite / jvalantam agnim utsRjya na hi bhasmani huuyate /9/ (In the prescription of dakSiNaadaana.) daanapaatra txt. viSNu smRti 93.1-14. daanapaatra contents. viSNu smRti 93.1-14: 1-4 persons to whom daana is to be given, 5-6 persons who do not receive daana from a stranger: purohita, svasR, duhitR and jaamaatR, 7-13 persons to whom daana should not be given: durbraahmaNa, 14 bad intentions of daana. viSNu smRti 93.4 purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/ daanapaatra vidhi. viSNu smRti 93.1-14 (1-4) abraahmaNe dattaM tat samam eva paaralaukikam /1/ dviguNaM braahmaNabruve /2/ sahasraguNaM praadhiite /3/ anantaM vedapaarage /4/ purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/ (for 7-13, see adaanapaatra and durbraahmaNa) na daanaM yazase dadyaan na bhayaan nopakaariNe / na nRtyagiitaziilebhyo dharmaartham iti nizcitam /14/ daanapaatra yaajnavalkya smRti 1.200 na vidyayaa kevalayaa tapasaa vaapi paatrataa / yatra vRttam ime cobhe tad dhi paatraM prakiirtitam // daanapaatra txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.172 bhojakamaahaatmya, daanapaatraapaatraviveka. daanapaatra bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.28-30 gRhaante vasate muurkho duure caasya guNaanvitaH / guNaanvite ca daatavyaM naasti muurkhavyatikramaH /28/ braahmaNaatikramo naasti vipre vedavivarjite / jvalantam agnim utsRjya na hi bhasmani huuyate /29/ saMnikRSTam adhiiyaanaM braahmaNaM yo vyatikramet / bhojanenaiva daanena dahaty aasaptamaM kulam /30/ These three zlokas correspond to karmapradiipa 2.5.7-9. (braahmaNadharma) daanapaatra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.47-48 tato vipraM pariikSeta vratazaucasamanvitam / vedaadhyayanasaMpannaM zaastrajnaM nirahaMkRtim /47/ angaarakavidhiM yaz ca samyag jaanaati zaastrataH / aahvaanavidhimantraaMz ca homaarcanavisarjanam /48/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) daanapaatra a good brahmin to whom the dakSiNaa of the anantavrata is to be given. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.45bd evaM saMpuujya vidhivad devadevaM janaardanam / braahmaNaM puujayitvaa ca vastrair aabharaNais tathaa /44/ karNaangulaiH pavitraiz ca zaantaM daantaM jitendriyam / puraaNajnaM dharmanityam avyangaM supriyaMvadam /45/ tasmai deyaM samastaM tad anantaH priiyataam iti / anyeSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca deyaM zaktyaa yathepsitam /46/ (anantavrata) daanapaatra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.15-16 tavoktaM vai mahaaraaja kasya deyo vRSottamaH / tad apy ahaM te vakSyaami paatraM traaNapadaM nRNaam /15/ yeSaaM sadaa vai zrutipuurNakarNaa jitendriyaaH praaNivadhe nivRttaaH / pratigrahe saMkucitaa gRhasthaas te braahmaNaas taarayituM samarthaaH /16/ (vRSadaanavidhi) daanapaatra a good brahmin to whom the dakSiNaa of the zivacaturdaziivrata is to be given. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.26-27ac vinivedayet / udakumbhayutaM tadvac chaalitaNDulasaMyutam /25/ sthaapya vipraaya zaantaaya vedavrataparaaya ca / jyeSThasaamavide deyaM na ca kurvanti te kva cit /26/ avyangaaya ca saumyaaya sadaakalyaaNakaariNe / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / (zivacaturdaziivrata) daanapaatra a good brahmin to whom the dakSiNaa of the zivacaturdaziivrata is to be given. matsya puraaNa 95.29cd-31 umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /27/ muktaaphalaaSTakayutaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam sarvopaskarasaMyuktaaM zayyaaM dadyaat sakumbhakaam /28/ taamrapaatropari punaH zaalitaNDulasaMyutam / sthaapya vipraaya zaantaaya vedavrataparaaya ca /29/ jyeSThasaamavide deyaM navakavratine kva cit / guNajne zrotriye dadyaad aacaarye tattvavedini /30/ avyangaangaaya saumyaaya sadaa kalyaaNakaariNe / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /31/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) daanapaatra bRhadnaaradiiya puraaNa 12. Hazra, Upapurana 1, 313. daanapaatra padma puraaNa 6.32.49cd-53ab. daanapaatra lakSaNas. saura puraaNa 10.8-14 vedavedaangatattvajnaaH zaantaaz caiva jitendriyaaH / zrautasmaartakriyaaniSThaaH satyaniSThaaH kuTumbinaH /8/ tapasvinas tiirtharataaH kRtajnaa mitabhaaSiNaH / guruzuzruuSaNarataa nityaM svaadhyaayaziilinaH /9/ mahaadevaarcanarataa bhuutizaasanabhuuSitaaH / vaiSNavaaH suuryabhaktaa vaa paatrabhuutaa dvijottamaaH /10/ ebhya eva pradaatavyam iihed daanaphalaM yadi / aapady api na daatavyam anyebhya iti nizcitam /11/ yas tu maahezvaro vipro jaatimaatro 'pi yady api / uttamah sarvapaatraaNaaM tasmai dattaM tad akSayam /12/ zivabhaktam atikramya yaz caanyasmai pradiiyate / niSphalaM tad bhaved daanaM narakaM ca prapadyate /13/ tasmaat paatratamaM jnaatvaa zivabhaktam akalmaSam / tasmai sarvaM pradaatavyam akSayaM phalam icchataa /14/ daanapaatra skanda puraaNa 2.1.22. (aakaazagangaamaahaatmya) daanapaatra skanda puraaNa 3.1.52. (dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya) daanapaatra an enumeration of various persons to whom daanas are to be given. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.15-16 na kevalaM braahmaNaanaaM daanaM sarvasya zasyate / bhaginiibhaagineyaanaaM maatulaanaaM pitRSvasuH / daridraaNaaM ca bandhuunaaM daanaM koTiguNottaram /15/ mitraM kuliinaz caapanno bandhur daaridryaduHkhitaH / aazayaabhyaagato duuraat so tithiH svargasaMkramaH /16/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) daanapaatra an enumeration of nine persons the giving to whom is recommended. skanda puraaNa 4.40.81 paatramitraviniiteSu diinaanaathopakaariSu / maataapitRguruSv etan navakaM dattam akSayam /81/ (gRhasthadharma) daanapaatra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.316. In the haMsagiitaa. daanapaatra ziva puraaNa 1.15.13-25. daanapaatra those who are excluded from daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/ daanaparibhaaSaa txt. agni puraaNa 209. daanaphala txt. viSNudharma 48.1-8. daanasaagara of ballaalasena was composed in zake 1091 (i.e. 1169 A.D.). Kane 1: 728. daanasaagara bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1960, "critical examination of some readings of the daanasaagara," Our Heritage, Vol. VIII, Part 2. daanastuti bibl. H. Oldenberg. 1885. "Ueber daanastuti-Hymnen und Verwandtes." ZDMG 39: 83-90. daanastuti bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 211f. daanava a devataa worshipped by offering suraa and maaMsa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ daanavapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of daanavas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.105 daityaanaaM daanavaanaaM vaa tatpakSaa ye tathaapare / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa caturdazyaaM sukhii bhavet /105/ (tithivrata) daanavidhi in zuulabhedatiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.50. daanapaatraapaatrapariikSaa. daanavrata see agnivrata, annapaanadaana, candravrata, dharmaraajavrata, ghRtapaatradaana, godaana, jaladhenudaana, dharmaraajapuujaa, dhaamavrata, kokilaavrata, liilaavrata, maaghii, manvaadi, mokSavrata, nakSatradaana, pancaghaTavrata, sauravrata, tRtiiyapadavrata, varavrata, varuNavrata, suuryavrata, vRntaakavrata, vRSadaana, zivavrata, zubhasaptamiivrata. daanu see sudaanu. daanu a term for "stream" and the mother of vRtra. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 121 with n. 61 and 62. daanu indra's killing of daanu. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 122f. daara "The daara may be the underworld, the destiny of the deceased." H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 224, n. 23. daaraa Sukoh bibl. Christian Bouy & Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 2001, L'amRtanaadopaniSad selon zaMkaraananda, daaraa Sukoh et Anquetil Duperron," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 123-170. daaragupti cf. vaziikaraNa. daaragupti HirGS 1.4.38. daarbhyuuSa see bow. daarbhyuuSa a bow (daarbhyuuSa) made of veNu is used in a rite for bhaiSajya. KauzS 32.8 apacitaam iti (AV 7.74) vaiNavena daarbhyuuSeNa kRSNorNaajyena kaalabundai stukaagrair iti mantroktam /8/ (Caland's note 4* on KauzS 32.8: daarbhyuuSa steht in irgend welchem Zusammenhang mit daalbhyuuSii, KS 25.2 und dem wohl verdorbenen druMbhuulii, MS 3.8.3 [95,5].) daarbhyuuSa in a vaziikaraNa of a woman whose love one desires to get. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/ daarilabhaaSya edition. H.R. Diwekar, V.P. Limaye, R.N. Dandekar, C.G. Kashikar, V.V. Bhide, kauzikasuutra-daarilabhaaSya, Poona: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth, 1972. daarSadvata see saarasvatasattra. daarSadvata or daarSadvrata. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 159. daarSadvata bibl. H. Krick, 1982, das agnyaadheya, pp. 498-500. daarSadvata txt. PB 25.13. daarSadvata txt. JB 2.300.? daarSadvata txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.8.d. daarSadvata txt. nidaanasuutra 10.11. daarSadvata txt. LatyZS 10.18.10-19.15. daarSadvata txt. DrahZS 31.3.11-38. daarSadvata txt. ZankhZS 13.29.27-31. daarSadvata txt. ManZS 9.5.4.33-36. daarSadvata txt. ApZS 23.13.11-15. daarSadvata txt. HirZS 18.4.47-52. daarSadvata txt. KatyZS 24.6.32-44. daarSadvata its origin? RV 3.23.3-4 daza kSipaH puurvyaM siiM ajiijanant sujaataM maatRSu priyam / agniM stuhi daivavaataM devazravo yo janaanaam asad vazii /3/ ni tvaa dadhe vara aa pRthivyaa iLaayaas pade sudinatve ahnaam / dRSadvatyaaM maanuSa aapayaayaaM sarasvatyaaM revad agne didiihi // Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, p. 169: devazravas and devavaata, te two sons of bharata kindled fire on the banks of the river sarasvatii, dRAdvatii, and aapayaa. daarSadvata vidhi. PB 25.13 saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSet saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhiita saMvatsare pariiNahy agniin aadadhiita /1/ sa dakSiNena tiireNa dRSadvatyaa aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena zamyaaparaasiiyaat /2/ ... sa ya aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena dakSiNena tiireNa dRSadvatyaaH zamyaaparaasy eti triplakSaan prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyaveiti tad eva manuSyebhyas tirobhavati /4/ daarSadvata vidhi. ZankhZS 13.29.27-31 saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSet /27/ saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitaMdhave 'gnim indhiita /28/ saMvatsare pariiNahy agniin aadhaaya dRSadvatyaa dakSiNena tiireNaagneyenaaSTaakapaalena zamyaaparaase zamyaaparaase yajamaana eti /29/ triHplakSaaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavayanti /30/ iti daarSadvatam /31/ daarSadvata vidhi. DrahZS 31.3.11-38 daarSadvatataurayor vrataani /11/ tiSThed divaasiita naktam /12/ havirucchiSTabhojii syaat /13/ amaaMsaazii /14/ alavaNaazii /15/ na striyam upeyaat /16/ yathaa prakRtyaahitaagnivRttiM vartayet /17/ daarSadvate saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSed Rtvija aacaaryasya vaa /18/ naitandhavaanaamaarmaaH sarasvatyaaM teSaam eko vyarNas tasmin saMvatsaram agnim indhiita yaikaagneH parcaryaa tayaa /19/ agnihotram eva juhvat purastaac ced aahitaagniH /20/ saMvatsaraad uurdhvaM pariiNaM naama sthalii kurukSetre tasyaam agniin aadhaaya yathaalam anvaarambhaNiiyeSTyeSTvaa prasRjyeti zaaNDilyaH /21/ darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajeteti dhaanaMjayyaH /22/ saayaMpraataraahutiir eva hutvaa purastaac ced aahitaagniH /23/ sarasvatiidRSadvatyoH saMbhedaM praapyaagneyenaaSTaakapaalena yaSTum upakrameta /24/ atra zamyaapraasanaM yathaa saarasvateSu /25/ kaamam anekaam iSTim ekaikenaahnaa saMsthaapayet /27/ tasyaaH prabhavyam armaM praapyaitayeSTyeSTvaa triplakSaapaharaNaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyaveyaat /29/ yatra kva ca tato yamunaatiire syaad iti dhaanaMjayyaH /30/ tatraitayeSVyeSTvaa svayaM saama gaayann avabhRtham abhyaveyaat /31/ agaayan vaa /32/ pravrajiSyato 'yanam idaM manya iti zaaNDilyaH /33/ tadaiva manuSyebhyas tirobhavatiiti svargaM lokam aakramate /34/ vyaavartate zreyaan bhavatiiti vaa /35/ na graamaM punar eyaad iti vaa /36/ udakaantardhaanaad vaa /37/ yathaa sarajasa iti /38/ daarSadvata vidhi. ManZS 9.5.4.33-36 saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gorakSaH / saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhaH /33/ samaapte saMvatsare pariNahy agniin aadhaaya dRSadvatyaa apyaye nirvaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalam /34/ dRSadvatyaa dakSiNena tiireNa zamyaaparaasiiyaat triplakSaM praapya yamunaam avabhRtham abhyaveyaat /35/ tad evaa manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati / svargakaamo daarSadvatam upeyaat /36/ daarSadvata vidhi. ApZS 23.13.11-15 daarSadvate saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSed anaSTaguH /11/ saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhiita /12/ pariNahy agnim aadhaaya dRSadvatyaa dakSiNena kuulenaagneyenaaSTaakapaalena zamyaaparaasiiyaat /13/ triHplakSaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavaiti /14/ tadaiva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati /15/ daarSadvata vidhi. KatyZS 24.6.32-44 daarSadvatam Rtvigaacaaryayor anyatarasya gaa rakSet saMvatsaram /32/ aparaM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhiita /33/ kurukSetre pariNahi sthale 'gnyaadheyam anvaarambhaNiiyaantaM bhavati /34/ darzapuurNamaasaantaM vaa /35/ aahitaagniz ced vyarNe 'gnihotram eva juhuyaat /36/ puroDaazo 'gnaye tena yajamaanaH puurvavat /37/ etya ca dRSadvatiitiireNa /38/ avabhRtham abhyavayanti yamunaaM triplakSaavaharaNaM prati /39/ svayam eva saamagaanam /40/ aaplavanamaatraM vaa /41/ udetyaitayaiveSTyaa yajeta /42/ pazunaa vaa taddevatena /43/ agniSTomena vaa /44/ daarSadvata a tiirthamaraNa. PB 25.13.4 sa ya aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena dakSiNena tiireNa dRSadvatyaaH zamyaaparaasy eti triplakSaan prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavaiti tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati // H. Krick, 1982, das agnyaadheya, p. 499: In der yamunaa unternimmt er das Schlussbad -- und "dabei verschwindet er vor den Menschen" (PB 25.13.4). Dieses Verschwinden bedeutet hoechstwahrscheinlich, dass er sich ertrankt und durch den Selbstmord im tiirtha, der idealen Furt zwischen Menschen- und Goetterwelt, in den brahmaloka eingeht. daarSadvata a tiirthamaraNa. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 225 with note 82. daarSadvata a tiirthamaraNa. H. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer," ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 280: Ein abgewiesener sattrin aber kann seinen Hunger nicht stillen. Es bleibt ihm keine andere Wahl als der Tod oder die radikale Aenderung seines Lebensstils. Die erste Loesung wurde in den yaatsattras der saamavedins eingeschlagne, wo der sattrin zu einem tiirtha and der yamunaa zieht, um dort aus der Welt zu scheiden (PB 25.13.4). daarSadvata a tiirthamaraNa. interpretations of PB 25.13.4: LatyZS 10.19.11-15 pravrajiSyato 'yanam idaM manya iti dhaanaMjayyas tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavatiiti /11/ na gramaM punar eyaad itiiva /12/ svargaM lokam aakramate /13/ vyaavartate zreyaan bhavatiiti vaa /14/ udakaantardhaanaad vaa yathaa sarasaja iti /15/ daarSadvata a tiirthamarana. ApZS 23.13.15 tadaiva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati // daarSadvata a tiirthamaraNa. HirZS 18.4.52 tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati // daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. dRSadvatii. PB 25.13.2 sa dakSiNena tiireNa dRSadvatyaa aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena zamyaaparaasiiyaat // daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. dRSadvatii. PB 25.13.4 sa ya aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena dakSiNena tiireNa dRSadvatyaaH zamyaaparaasy eti triplakSaan prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavaiti tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati // daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. kurukSetra. PB 25.13.3 indraz ca ruzamaa caaMzaM praasyetaaM yataro nau puurvo bhuumiM paryeti sa jayatiiti bhuumim indraH paryait kurukSetraM ruzamaa saavraviid ajaiSaM tvety aham eva tvaam ajaiSam itiindro 'braviit tau deveSv apRcchetaam te devaa abruvann etaavatii vaava prajaapater vedir yaavat kurukSetram iti tau na vyajayetaam /3/ daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. kurukSetra. JB 2.300 [289,9-11] teSaam u teSaaM pariiNad iti kurukSetrasya jaghanaardje saraskaM tad diikSaayai / te praanco yanti samayaa kurukSetram / etad vai devaanaaM devayajanaM yat kurukSetram / devaanaam eva tad devayajanena yanti. daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. pariiNah. PB 25.13 saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSet saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhiita samvatsare pariiNahy agniin aadadhiita // daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. pariiNah. JB 2.300 [289,9-10] teSaam u teSaaM pariiNad iti kurukSetrasya jaghanaardhe saraskaM tad diikSaayai. daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. triplakSa. PB 25.13.4 sa ya aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena dakSiNena tiireNa dRSadvatyaaH zamyaaparaasy eti triplakSaan prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavaiti tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati // daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. vyarNa naitandhava. PB 25.13 saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSet saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhiita samvatsare pariiNahy agniin aadadhiita // daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. yamunaa. PB 25.13.4 sa ya aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena dakSiNena tiireNa dRSadvatyaaH zamyaaparaasy eti triplakSaan prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavaiti tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati // daarSadvata place mentioned in the description of this rite. yamunaa. JB 2.300 [289,11-12] teSaaM yamunaavabhRthaH / eSa vai svargo loko yad yamunaa / svargaM eva tal lokaM gacchanti. daaru used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,1] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity. daarucitaa see pyre. daarucitaa the daarucitaa is piled there. GautPS 1.2.23 tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ teSu yaajnikaiH kaaSThaiH dakSiNaagrair daarucitaaM citvaa /23/ daaruharidraa Curcuma aromatica. daarupaatra :: agnimat. MS 4.1.3 [5,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a daarupaatra is not to be used for milking). daarupaatra :: agnimat. TB 3.2.3.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a daarupaatra is to be used for milking or not). daarupaatra :: agnimat. KS 31.2 [3,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he covers it with a wooden vessel containing water). daarupaatra :: agnimat. MS 4.1.3 [5,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he covers it with a wooden vessel containing water). daarupaatra a daarupaatra is used or not used for milking. KS 31.2 [3,7-10] na daarupaatreNa duhyaad agnimad vai7 daarupaatraM yaatayaamena haviSaa yajeta tad u ha smaahur daarteyaaH puroDaazamu8khaM vai havir na vaa ita itaH puroDaaazaM haviSo yaamo 'sti dogdhavyam eve9ti. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra a daarupaatra is used or not used for milking. MS 4.1.3 [5,3-5] na daarupaatreNa duhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatraM yaa3tayaamena haviSaa yajeta tad dha smaahur daatreyaaH puroDaazamukhaM havir na vaa4 ita itaH puroDaazaM haviSo yaamo 'sti dogdhavyam eveti. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra a daarupaatra is used or not used for milking. TB 3.2.3.8-9 na daarupaatreNa duhyaat / agnimad vai daarupaatram / yad daarupaatreNa duhyaat /8/ yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / atho khalv aahuH / puroDaazamukhaani vai haviiMSi / neta itaH puroDaazaM haviSo yaamo 'stiiti / kaamam eva daarupaatreN duhyaat / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra used for milking. ApZS 1.12.16 daarupaatre dogdhi /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra a daarupaatra is used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel. KS 31.2 [3,16-17] na15 mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaad yan mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM havis syaad daarupaatre16Naapidadhaaty agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra a daarupaatra is used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel. MS 4.1.3 [5,15] na mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM haviH syaad daarupaatreNaa15pidadhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra a daarupaatra is used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel. ManZS 1.1.3.37 aapo jaagRteti (MS 1.1.3 [2,11]) sodakenaapidadhaati daarupaatreNaayaspaatreNa vaa / yadi mRnmayaM syaat tRNaM daaru vaantardadhyaat /37/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra a daarupaatra is used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel. BharZS 1.14.9 aapo haviHSu jaagRta yathaa deveSu jaagratha / evam asmin yajne yajamaanaaya jaagRta ity apidhaane 'pa aaniyodanvataayaspaatreNa daarupaatreNa vaapidadhaati ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) daarupaatra to be used for offering. TS 2.5.4.3 mahataa puurNaM hotavyaM tRpta evainam indraH prajayaa pazubhis tarpayati / daarupaatreNa juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaza / audumbaram /3/ bhavaty uurg vaa udumbara uurk pazava uujraivaismaa uurjam pazuun avarunddhe / (saakaMprasthaayiiya) daarupaatra to be used for offering. BaudhZS 17.48 [329,6-9] atha vai bhavati "daarupaatreNa6 juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaza audumbaraM bhavaty uurg vaa7 udumbara uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun avarunddha" (TS 2.5.4.3-4) iti8 braahmaNaM tad etal labhyaavagadhaM vaa nirvedaavagadhaM vety. (saakaMprasthaayiiya) daarupariikSaa see vRkSalakSaNa. daarupariikSaa saamba puraaNa 30 = bhaviSya puraaNa 1.131. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 20. daarumaya see yajnaayudha. daarumaya the offering ladle is daarumaya. KS 12.2 [164,12-14] daarumayeNa juhuyaad yadi kaamayeta kSipraM maa sajaataa eyuH kSipraM punaH pareyur ity evam iva hi vanaspatayo 'dhruvaa iva caraacaraa iva. daarumaya the offering ladle is daarumaya. MS 2.3.2 [29,7-8] yadi kaamayeta taajag eyus taajak pareyur iti daarumayeNa juhuyaac caraacaraa hi vanaspatayaH. daarumaya when soma is drawn with a daarumaya vessel, it is askanna. MS 4.5.5 [70,8-9] yad daarumayeNa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa etad gRhyanta iyaM hi vanaspa8tiinaaM yonis tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi gRhyante. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) daarumayatiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.54-107 indradyumna established daarumaya jagannaatha. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) daarutiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.30. daarutiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.36. daaruka, a friend of zakra. daaruvanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.38. (tiirtha) daarva a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ daarvaabhisaara Stein's note on raajatarangiNii 1.180. daarvaaghaaTa vanaspatis are worshipped by offering godhaa, kaalakaa, daarvaaghaaTa (a woodpecker) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) daarvaaghaaTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) daarvihomika see darvihoma. daarvihomika BharGS 2.15 [47,9-11] a9STakaapuupaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati SaTkapaalo bhavaty e10kakapaalo vaa tasya daarvihomikaH saMskaaras. (aSTakaa) daarzya PW. adj. auf den Neumond -, das Neumondsopfer bezueglich: yajna TS 3.2.2.3. daarzya TB 3.2.3.4 tiryak praataH / tad darzasya ruupam / daarzyam hy etad ahaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the barhis pointing to the north in the morning) daasa see dasyu. daasa see personal. daasa see slavery. daasa bibl. Asko Parpola, 1988, "The comming of the Aryans to Iran and India and the cultural and ethnic identity of the daasas," Studia Orientalia 64: 195-302. daasa bibl. Asko Parpola, 1997, "The daasas and the coming of the Aryans," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, Cambridge MA: Harvard Oriental Series, pp. 193-202. daasa bibl. Sybil Kruegel, 2000, "`baendigte den dreikoepfigen, sechsaeugigen daasa ...' Das Fremde in der altvedischen Literatur," Asiatische Studien 54,4: 907-944. daasa KauzS 17.15 daasaH paadau prakSaalayati. In the raajaabhiSeka. daasa the rest of piNDas from which vapors disappear is given to daasas to eat in the pitRyajna on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.3-4 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSma hartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/ daasa the rest of odana can be given to one's own daasa, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.2-4 yac carusthaalyaam odanaavaziSTaM bhavati tasyoSmabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa braahmaNaaya dadyaat /2/ yadi braahmaNo na labhyetaapsv abhyavaharet /3/ nijaaya daasaayety eke /4/ daasa the corpse of an aahitaagni is carried by his daasas or pravayas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). daasa one of the persons who cause the wife to stand up from the pyre in the pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. AzvGS 4.2.18 taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vodirSva naary abhijiivalokam iti // daasa a dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.43-44 athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchattrakamaNDaluyaanaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya ... /44/ daasa a dakSiNaa of the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,3-5] aacaantebhyo3 mukhavaasaM nivedya rajataM tilaM suvarNaM vaa dakSiNaaM pazukaaMsya4yaanadaasazayanaasanaadiini paricchadaaMz ca yathaazakti dadaaty. daasa a dakSiNaa after the homa in the funeral rite. mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,5-7] tadanu sarvaM saMhRtya yaajakaM dakSiNaaM yaacet yaajako 'pi svavibhavaa5nuruupaM vastraalaMkaarazayanaasanagRhakSetradaasiidaasaadikaM dakSiNaam aacaaryaaya saa6daraM dadyaat. daasa a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. viSNu smRti 57.16 ardhikaH kulamitraM ca daasagopaalanaapitaaH / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166, paraazara smRti 11.19. Kane 3: 952, n. 1849. daasa a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. manu smRti 4.253 aardhikaH kulamitraM ca gopaalo daasanaapitau / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet /253/ daasa a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166 zuudreSu daasagopaalakulamitraardhasiiriNaH / bhojyaannaa naapitaz caiva yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // daasakumaarii see daasii. daasameya a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ daaseraka a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ daasii many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyo ... pado nighnanti ... // (mahaavrata) daasii many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,11-12], 16.22 [268,10-12] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaa11n adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM paryupavizanty ... athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas. (mahaavrata) daasii many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata) daasii taNDulas scattered aroung the piNDas are givne to the daasii wife, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.9 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ ... yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ daasii daasii and daasa are objects of daana. vaamana puraaNa 68.44a daasiidaasam alaMkaaram annaM SaDrasasaMyutaM / puruSottamatuSTyarthaM pradeyaM saarvakaamikam /44/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid yad vaapy asya gRhe zuci / tat tad dhi deyaM priityarthaM devadevasya cakriNaH /45/ (daanas in different maasas) daasii important for the gRha/household. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.9 adaNDapaazikaM graamam adaasiikaM ca yad gRham / anaajyaM bhojanaM yac ca vRthaa tad iti me matiH /9/ (daasiidaana) daasii a dakSiNaa after the homa in the funeral rite. mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,5-7] tadanu sarvaM saMhRtya yaajakaM dakSiNaaM yaacet yaajako 'pi svavibhavaa5nuruupaM vastraalaMkaarazayanaasanagRhakSetradaasiidaasaadikaM dakSiNaam aacaaryaaya saa6daraM dadyaat. daasiidaana one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi) daasiidaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.1-23. (c) (v) daasiidaana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.1-23: 1 introduction, 2-8 striiprazaMsaa, 9-15 daaziiprazaMsaa, 16-17ab on the day of firm nakSatra/sthiranakSatra, of gentle graha/saumyagraha, on the parvan day, 17cd-18ab after decorating her he gives to a brahmin, 18cd-19ab mantra, 19cd he gives gold to the brahmin, 20ab he follows up to the door of the house and let her go, 20cd-23 effects. iyaM daasii mayaa tubhyaM bhagavan pratipaaditaa // karmopayojyaa bhojyaa vaa yatheSTaM bhram astu te // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.18cd-19ab (daasiidaana) daasiidaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.1-23 zriikRSNa uvaaca // daasiidaanam ahaM te 'dya pravakSyaamy arisuudana / bhaktyaa snehaac ca bhavato yan noktaM kena cit kva cit /1/ caturNaam aazramaaNaaM hi gRhasthaH zreSTha ucyate / gRhasthaac ca gRhaM zreSThaM gRhaac chreSThaa varaaH striyaH /2/ puurNedubimbavadanaaH piinonnatapayodharaaH / tad gRhaM yatra dRzyante yoSitaH ziilamaNDanaaH /3/ jaamayo yatra puujyante ramante tatra devataaH / yatraitaas tu na puujyante vinankSyaaty aazu tad gRham /4/ jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / taani kRtyaahataaniiva sadyo yaanti paraabhavam /5/ amRtasyeva kuNDaani sukhaanaam iva raazayaH / rater iva nidhaanaani yoSitaH kena nirmitaaH /6/ zyaamaa mantharagaaminyaH piinonnatapayodharaaH / mahiSyo varanaaryaz ca na bhavanti gRhe gRhe / ahiraNyam adaasiikam alpaannaajyam agorasam / gRhaM kRpaNavaRttiinaaM narakasyaaparo vidhiH /8/ adaNDapaazikaM graamam adaasiikaM ca yad gRham / anaajyaM bhojanaM yac ca vRthaa tad iti me matiH /9/ vibhavaabharaNaa daasyo yad gRhaM samupaasato / tatraaste pankajakaraa lakSmiiH kSiirodavaasinii /10/ na yatraasti gRhe zaucaM na sukhaM vyavahaarajam / yatra vaa naasti daasy ekaa tat sadaivaanavasthitam /11/ yatra karmakarii naasti sarvakaramarii sadaa / na tac chataM kiMkaraaNaaM karoti zubhataam api /12/ yad ekaa kurute daasii gRhasthena bhRtaa hi saa / bahulokaakulo graamo daasiidaasaakulaM gRham /13/ buddhir dharmaakulaa yasya tasya cetaH kim aakulam / yatra bhaaryaa gRhe dakSaa daasyakarmaNyanuvrataaH /14/ bhRtyaaH sadodyamaparaas trivargas tatra dRzyate / yad yad iSTatamaM loke tat tad deyam iti zrutiH /15/ etad vicaarya hRdaye deyaa daasii dvijaataye / sthiranakSatrasaMyute some saumyagrahaanvite /16/ daanakaalaM prazaMsanti sataH parvaNi vaa punaH / alaMkRtya yathaazaktyaa vaasobhir bhuuSaNais tathaa /17/ braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaa mantreNaanena kaurava / iyaM daasii mayaa tubhyaM bhagavan pratipaaditaa /18/ karmopayojyaa bhojyaa vaa yatheSTaM bhram astu te / dattvaa kSamaapayet pazcaad braahmaNaM kaancanena tam /19/ anuvrajya gRhadvaaraM yaavat pazcaad visarjayet / anena vidhinaa dadyaad ankayitvaa suraalaye /20/ makhe caapi mahaaraaja prasiddhe vaa pratizraye / sarvakarmakariiM dattvaa taruNiiM ruupazaaliniim /21/ praapyate yat phalaM puMbhiH paartha tat kena varNyate /22/ daasiiM samiikSya bahuzo gRhakarmadakSaaM yo braahmaNaaya kulaziilavate dadaati / vidyaadharaadhipazatair api puujito 'sau lokaM trilokaramayaapsarasaaM prayaati /23/ daasiiprazaMsaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.9-15 adaNDapaazikaM graamam adaasiikaM ca yad gRham / anaajyaM bhojanaM yac ca vRthaa tad iti me matiH /9/ vibhavaabharaNaa daasyo yad gRhaM samupaasato / tatraaste pankajakaraa lakSmiiH kSiirodavaasinii /10/ na yatraasti gRhe zaucaM na sukhaM vyavahaarajam / yatra vaa naasti daasy ekaa tat sadaivaanavasthitam /11/ yatra karmakarii naasti sarvakaramarii sadaa / na tac chataM kiMkaraaNaaM karoti zubhataam api /12/ yad ekaa kurute daasii gRhasthena bhRtaa hi saa / bahulokaakulo graamo daasiidaasaakulaM gRham /13/ buddhir dharmaakulaa yasya tasya cetaH kim aakulam / yatra bhaaryaa gRhe dakSaa daasyakarmaNyanuvrataaH /14/ bhRtyaaH sadodyamaparaas trivargas tatra dRzyate / yad yad iSTatamaM loke tat tad deyam iti zrutiH /15/ (daasiidaana) daasya to hari, txt. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [195,6-18]. daasya to naaraayaNa, txt. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [219,1-6]. daatR see madhyamasya daatR. daatR :: kaama, see kaama :: daatR (KS). daatyauha siniivaalii is worshipped by offering kvayi, kuTaru, daatyauha (gallinule) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) daatyuuha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12d kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) daatyuuha a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) daava PW. m. 1) Brand, insbes. Waldbrand. daava see abhyaadaavya. daava see daavaagni. daava see field burning. daava see navadaava. daava cattle delights in herbs growing on recently burnt pasture land. TB 3.3.2.4-5 atho stambasya vaa etad ruupam / yat sruksaMmaarjanaani / stambazo vaa oSadhayaH / taasaaM jaratkakSe pazavo na ramante / apriyo hy eSaaM jaratkakSaH / yaavad apriyo ha vai jaratkakSaH pazuunaam / taavad apriyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / yasyaitaany anyatraagner dadhati / navadaavyaasu vaa oSadhiiSu pazavo ramante /4/ navadaavo hy eSaaM priyaH / yaavat priyo ha vai navadaavaH pazuunaam / taavat priyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / yasyaitaany agnau praharanti / tasmaad etaany agnaav eva praharet / (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa) daava an aahuti is performed in the daava fire in a rite against a fever. KauzS 29.18-19 agnis takmaanam iti (AV 5.22) jaalaan paayayati /18/ daave lohitapaatreNa muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /19/ daavaagni used in a rite to prevent servants from running away. ParGS 3.7.3 sa yadi bhramyaad daavaagnim upasamaadhaaya ghRtaaktaani kuzeNDvaani juhuyaat / ... . daavaagni used to cremate the body of a person called aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha). daavaagni used to cremate the body of a paapamRta. VaikhGS 7.4 [107,8-9] paapamRtasya zariiraM daavaagninaa zuudrai8r daahayitvaa. daaya see inheritance. daayaada see zariiradaayaada. daayaada after the braahmaNabhojana the daayaadas go to the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.10-12 bhuktvaiva daayaadaa ekaraatraM vaa /10/ yaavadahaani vaa vivatsyanti /11/ bhuktavatsu citaaM vrajanti /12/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) daayaadya the bow which the conserated king took is given to the pratihita in the raajasuuya as daayaadya. BaudhZS 12.13 [106.2-4] atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aahedaM te dhanur daayaadyam asad yadaa tvaabhiSincaamiidaM te esad iti. daayaanarha viSNu smRti 15.28-32. daayabhaaga see inheritance. daayabhaaga txt. BaudhDhS 2.3.2-46. daayabhaaga txt. GautDhS 28.1-47. daayabhaaga txt. viSNu smRti 17-18: 17 daayavibhaaga, 18 aMzanirNaya. daayabhaaga a dharmanibandha of jiimuutavaahana. Kane 1: pp. 703-707. daayabhaaga a dharmanibandha. bibl. L. Rocher, 1995, "jiimuutavaahana's daayabhaaga and the mazim factum valet," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 59, pp. 83-96. daaz- bibl. Eric Pirart, 1986, "La rection de RS. daaz," IIJ 29: 121-123. daazaarNa a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/ daazaarNa a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ daazaraatrika pRSThya SaDaha the daazaraatrika pRSThya SaDaha as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from dizaH. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... digbhyo daazaraatrikaM pRSThyaM SaDaham ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) daazataya see Rgveda. daazataya BaudhPS 1.10 [15,17] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatrai14z ceti vijnaayate puruSaahutir hy asya priyatamety etaam anukhyaaM dahanasya bruva15te 'thaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo bhavantiiti tad api16 daazataye vijnaayate zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM17 tanuunaaM / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataa18yur gantor iti (RV 1.89.9) /10/19. dabdhi see vaziikaraNa. dabdhi TS 1.6.11.6 dabdhir asy adabdho bhuuyaasam amuM dabheyam ity aahaitayaa vai dabdhyaa devaa asuraan adabhnuvan tayaiva bhraatRvyaM dabhnoty. dadhi see aindra dadhi. dadhi see pancagavya. dadhi see SaDanga pavitra. dadhi see saruupatvaayaa gor dadhi. dadhi see yavadadhimizra. dadhi an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". dadhi nirvacana. TS 2.5.3.4. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 200.) dadhi nirvacana. ZB 1.6.4.8 tad vaa etat / samaanam eva sat paya eva sad indrasyaiva sat tat punar naanevaacakSate yad abraviid dhinoti meti tasmaad dadhy atha yad enaM zRtenaivaazrayaMs tasmaac chRtam /8/ (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 205.) dadhi KS 29.5 [173,14-17]. dadhi :: aindra. KS 36.2 [69,19] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). dadhi :: aindra. MS 1.10.7 [147,16] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). dadhi :: aindra. ZB 7.4.1.42 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). dadhi :: anna. MS 3.2.6 [24,9] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). dadhi :: anna. KS 20.5 [24,3] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). dadhi :: graamyam annam. TS 5.2.8.6 (agnicayana, kuurma); TS 5.2.9.3 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi); TS 5.4.5.2 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he pours dadhi mixed with honey on the agniciti). dadhi :: indriya. TB 2.1.5.6. dadhi :: pazavaH. KS 28.6 [161,2]. dadhi :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.7.4 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). dadhi :: rasa. ZB 7.4.1.38 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). dadhi :: soma. KS 30.7 [189,5] somo hi dadhi. dadhi :: soma (mantra: TS 1.1.3.m). BaudhZS 1.3 [5,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana). dadhi :: uurj. MS 3.2.7 [26,13-14] (agnicayana, ukhaa). dadhi :: uurj. KS 20.7 [26,4] (agnicayana, kuurma); KS 21.9 [49,18] (agnicayana, saapta). dadhi :: uurj. TS 3.5.9.3 (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha, for a pazukaama); TS 5.4.7.3; TS 6.5.6.4 (agniSToma, aadityagraha, he mixes it with dadhi). dadhi :: uurj, annaadya. TA 5.9.7. dadhi :: vaizyaanaaM bhakSa. AB 7.29.3 atha yadi dadhi, vaizyaanaaM sa bhakSaH. dadhi the amaavaasya is replaced by dadhi during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135), see ZB 12.3.5.3-10. dadhi a substitute for aatancana. TS 2.5.3.5-6 yat puutiikarair vaa parNavalkair vaatancyaat saumyaM tad yat kvalai raakSasaM tad yat taNDulair vaizvadevaM tad yad aatancanena maanuSaM tad yad dadhnaa tat sendraM dadhnaatanakti /5/ sendratvaayaagnihotroccheSaNam abhyaatanakti yajnasya saMtatyai. dadhi a substitute for the vrata milk. ApZS 10.16.12 yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/ dadhi used as a substitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.2 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurvanti /3/ (supplement) dadhi used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/ dadhi to indra in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,1-2] aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaa328,1maavaasyaa sendreti" (TS 2.5.4.1). (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) dadhi to indra in the new moon sacrifice, txt. TS 2.5.3. (darzapuurNamaasa) dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindraM dadhy RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. TS 1.8.7.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aindraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa. dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.11 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi ... /11/ dadhi to mahendra; aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to mahendra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,7-8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo mahendriiyaM da7dhi vaasaH kSaumaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dadhi to mahendra; aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to mahendra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. MS 2.6.1 [64,12-13] zvo bhuuta aagneyo 'STaakapaalo maahendraM dadhi12 vaasaH kSaumaM dakSiNaa /1/13. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dadhi the aMzugraha is offered being mixed with dadhi. MS 4.7.7 [103,2-6] apo vai somasya rasaH pra2viSTaH somam apaaM raso yathaa vaa idaM gaavau saMjagmaane anyaanyaaM3 hata evaM vaa etau saMjagmaanaa anyo 'nyasyendriyaM viiryaM vinirha4tas tayor vaa eSa raso yad dadhi yad dadhnaa juhoti svenaivainau rasena zama5yati. (agniSToma, aMzugraha) dadhi the aadityagraha is mixed with dadhi. TS 6.5.6.4 pazavo vaa ete yad aaditya uurg dadhi dadhnaa madhyataH zriiNaaty uurjam eva pazuunaam madhyato dadhaati zRtaatankyena medhyatvaaya tasmaad aamaa pakvaM duhe. (agniSToma, aadityagraha) dadhi dadhi or milk or nigraabhyaa water is drawn. ApZS 12.7.17 aMzum adaabhyaM vaa prathamaM gRhNaati /17/ zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.3.3.q) dadhnaH payaso nigraabhyaaNaaM vaa /18/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha) dadhi dadhi and madhu is given to eat, in the medhaajanana of a prathamapravada. KauzS 10.18 prathamapravadasya maatur upasthe taaluni saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dadhimadhv aazayati /18/ dadhi is given to a pregnant woman to eat in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.2 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau tu maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet // dadhi is given to eat to the pupil in the upanayana. KathGS 41.10 dadhikraavNa iti (KS 6.9 [59,7-8]) trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa brahmacaryam aagaam upa maa nayasvoM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacayati /10/ dadhi is given to eat to the pupil in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.3 ... anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaajyazeSe dadhy aaniiya dadhikraavNo akaariSam (jiSNor azvasya vaajinaH / surabhi no mukhaa karat pra naa aayuuMSi taariSat //) iti (MS 1.5.1 [66,6-7) dadhi triH praaznaati /3/ (for praazayet instead of praaznaati, see Dresden's note on this suutra.) dadhi the bride and bridegroom eat dadhi when they enter the house. ZankhGS 1.17.1 dadhikraavNo akaariSaM (jiSNor azvasya vaajinaH / surabhi no mukhaa karat pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat) iti (RV 4.39.6) dadhi saMpibeyaataam /1/ dadhi given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased. dadhi used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ dadhi a havis in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ dadhi mixed with lavaNa is used to cure zvagraha. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNaM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/ dadhi mixed with lavaNodaka is used to cure zvagraha. BharGS 2.7 [38.5-6] kumaaram anva4vahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaa5bhyukSya japaty aaghnati kaMsaM dakSiNataH. (zvagrahapraayazcitta) dadhi mixed with lavaNodaka is used to cure zvagraha. HirGS 2.2.7.2 samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSaty aaghnanti kaMsaM dakSiNataH ... . dadhi mixed with vaajina, used in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,10] tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam adhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiimaM samudraM zatadhaaram utsam iti dvaabhyaam (TA 6.6.1) drapsaan anumantrayate drapsaz caskandeti (TA 6.6.1). dadhi used in vaziikaraNa of a vaizya by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 8d hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... vaizyaas tu dadhimizrayaa /1.8/ dadhi an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". dadhi an item of praazana, see praazana. dadhi a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48b snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ dadhi it is eaten on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.12cd zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / ... /11/ ... gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) dadhi dadhi can be eaten at night. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.40a raatrau ca(?) dadhi bhakSyaM ca zayanaM saMdhyayor dine / rajasvalaastriigamanam etan narakakaaraNam /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) dadhi dadhi cannot be eaten at night. skanda puraaNa 4.40.11c vrazcanaan vRkSaniyaasaan paayasaapuupazaSkuliiH / avedapitryaM palalam avatsaagopayas tyajet /10/ paya aikazaphaM heyaM tathaakraamelakaavikam / raatrau na dadhi bhoktavyaM divaa na navaniitakam /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) dadhi an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/ dadhi an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) dadhi an auspicious thing derived from the cow. viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / dadhi an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ dadhi an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ dadhibhakta as a bali for the yakSas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.5-6] sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH. dadhi an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. dadhi an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. dadhi and madhu see dadhi madhumizra. dadhi and madhu KS 20.7 [26,2-5] dadhnaa ca madhunaa caabhyana2kty apaaM vaa eSa oSaadhiinaaM raso yan madhu yan madhunaabhyanakty apaam evauSa3dhiinaaM rasam avarunddhe medho vaa eSa pazuunaam uurg dadhi yad dadhnaabhyanakti pazuu4naam eva medha uurjaM dadhaati (agnicayana, kuurma). dadhidaana in aazvina month. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.65cd tatra vaazvayuje maase yas tu dadyaad dvijaatiSu /64/ aarogyaM mahad aapnoti yatra yatraabhijaayate / tathaa dadhnaH pradaanena mangalaany aapnute sadaa /65/ (godaana) dadhidhenudaana see dhenudaana. dadhidhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 105.1-10. (c) (v) dadhidhenudaana contents. varaaha puraaNa 105.1-10: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2 on a part of ground smeared with cowdung a place as large as a hide of cow is decorated with flowers and kuza blades he spreads a kRSNaajina, 3ac a kumbha full of dadhi is put there, a kumbha of one fourth dimension represents a calf, 3d-4ab the kumbha put on saptadhaanya is provided with a golden face and covered with a pair of clothes, it is worshipped with flowers and perfume, 4cf qualifications of the brahmin to whom dadhidhenu is given, 5-6ab he gives first a pair of paaduka, upaanaha and chattra, then he gives a dadhidhenu, 5cd-6ab he spends a day only eating dadhi or three nights?, 6cd-9 effects, 10 phalazruti. varaaha puraaNa 105.4cf ... / braahmaNaaya kuliinaaya saadhuvRttaaya dhiimate / kSamaadamazamopete taadRzaaya pradaapayet /4/ (dadhidhenudaana) dadhikraavNa. varaaha puraaNa 105.5e (dadhidhenudaana) aacchanna : vastrayugma (varaaha puraaNa 105.4a (dadhidhenudaana)) dadhidhenudaana vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 105.1-10 hotaa uvaaca // dadhidhenor mahaaraaja vidhaanaM zRNu saaMpratam / anulipte mahiibhaage gomayena naraadhipa /1/ gocarmamaatraM tu punaH puSpaprakarasaMyutam / kuzair aastiirya vasudhaaM kRSNaajinakuzottaraam /2/ dadhikumbhaM susaMsthaapya saptadhaanyasya copari / caturthaaMzena vatsaM tu sauvarNamukhasaMyutam /3/ aacchaadya vastrayugmena puSpagandhais tu puujitaam / braahmaNaaya kuliinaaya saadhuvRttaaya dhiimate / kSamaadamazamopete taadRzaaya pradaapayet /4/ [pucchadezopaviSTas tu mudrikaakarNamaatrakaiH / paadukopaanahau chatraM dattvaa mantram imaM paThet] / dadhikraavNeti mantreNa dadhidhenuM pradaapayet /5/ evaM dadhimayiiM dhenuM dattvaa raajarSisattama / ekaahaaro dinaM tiSThed dadhnaa ca nRpanandana /6/ yajamaano vased raajaMs triraatraM ca dvijottamaH / diiyamaanaaM prapazyanti te yaanti paramaM padam /7/ [daza puurvaan daza paraan aatmaanaM caikavizatim / viSNulokam avaapnoti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / daataa ca daapakaz caiva te yaanti paramaaM gatim /8/ yatra dadhivahaa nadyo yatra paayasakardamaaH / munayo RSayaH siddhaas tatra gacchanti dhenudaaH /9/] ya idaM zraavayed bhaktyaa zRNuyaad vaapi maanavaH / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya viSNulokaM sa gacchati /10/ dadhidrapsa :: pazuruupa. ZB 9.2.3.40 tad yad dadhidrapsa upatiSThate tad eva pazuruupam. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #250 (pp. 390-391). dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. LatyZS 2.11.23. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. AzvZS 6.12.12. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. ZankhZS 8.10.9. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. ManZS 2.5.4.14. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. BauhZS 8.18 [258,19-259,1]. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. BharZS 14.19.6. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. ApZS 13.18.1b. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. HirZS 9.4 [935,14]. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. VaikhZS 16.22 [232,19-20]. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. KatyZS 10.8.9. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa txt. VaitS 23.17. dadhidrapsabhakSaNa vidhi. BharZS 14.19.6 aagniidhriiyaM pravizya dadhidrapsaan bhakSayanti dadhikraavNo akaariSam ity (TS 1.5.11.l) etayaa /6/ dadhidrapsabhakSaNa vidhi. ApZS 13.18.1b ... dadhikraavNo akaariSam ity (TS 1.5.11.l) aagniidhre dadhidrapsaan bhakSayanti /1/ dadhidrapsabhakSaNa vidhi. HirZS 9.4 [935,14] dadhikraavNo akaariSam ity aagniidhraagaare dadhidrapsaan bhakSayanti /14. dadhigharma dadhigharma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #179, (282-283). (saMpraiSa before the dadhigharma) agniSToma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #184, (283). dadhigharma bibl. Kane 2: 1187-88. dadhigharma txt. RV 10.179, a suukta for the dadhigharma. Oldenberg, ZDMG 42,243-244. dadhigharma txt. MS 1.3.35 (mantra). dadhigharma txt. TS 3.5.8 (mantra). dadhigharma txt. KS 29.5 [173,18-174,1] (braahmaNa). dadhigharma txt. TS 3.5.9 (braahmaNa). dadhigharma txt. KB 15.1. dadhigharma txt. KA 3.170 end-172. dadhigharma txt. AzvZS 5.13.1-7. dadhigharma txt. ZankhZS 7.16.1-8. dadhigharma txt. ManZS 2.4.4.20. dadhigharma txt. ManZS 4.5.1-12. (pravargya) dadhigharma txt. BaudhZS 8.2-3 [236,12-238,1]. (c) (v) dadhigharma txt. BharZS 14.2.15-3.8 (dadhigharmapracaara). dadhigharma txt. ApZS 13.3.1-4.6. (c) (v) dadhigharma txt. HirZS 9.1 [907-908]. dadhigharma txt. KatyZS 10.1.20-26. dadhigharma txt. VaitS 21.18-19. dadhigharma contents. BaudhZS 8.2 [236,12-237,2], 8.3 [237,3-238,1]: 8.2 [236,12-14] saMpraiSa to the agniidh and pratiprasthaatR, [236,14-16] upasthaana of soma, [236,16] avakaazacaraNa, [236,16-19] vyaaghaaraNa on the angaaras of the dhiSNya, [236,19-237,2] pRSThyaastaraNa ( dadhigharma contents. BaudhZS 8.2 [236,12-237,2], 8.3 [237,3-238,1]: 8.3 [237,3-4] the pratiprasthaatR requests to bring dadhi for dadhigharma and looks at it when it is brought, [237,4-7] he draws dadhi into a kaMsa or camasa through two barhis, [237,7-12] he strengthens/heats dadhi, [237,12] he says to the hotR to recite, [237,12-16] he offers it, [237,16-237,12-16] he brings the portion of dadhigharma to the Rtvijs and the yajamaana who eat pravargya and the yajamaana only eat it really. dadhigharma vidhi. BaudhZS 8.2 [236,12-237,2] uddrute saamni saMpraiSam aahaagniid agniin vihara12 barhi stRNaahi puroDaazaaM alaMkuru pratiprasthaatar dadhigharmaaya13 dadhy aahareti yathaasaMpraiSaM tau kurutas tathaapa upaspRzyaahaihi14 yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadya tathaa samastaM15 raajaanam upatiSThate tathaavakaazaiz carati tathaa pracaraNyaaM navakRtvo16 gRhNiite tathaiSa aagniidhra aagniidhriiyaad dhiSNyaad anupuurvaM dhiSNi17yeSv angaaraan viharati tathaa purastaat pratyaGG aasiino vihRtaan dhiSNi18yaan vyaaghaarayati tathottarasya havirdhaanasya cubuke pracaraNiiM19 saadayati tathaa saaMkaazinena pathaa pRSThyaaM stRNaati saMtatiiM230,1 gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyaat /2/2 (cf. BaudhZS7.8 [213,7-214,5]). dadhigharma vidhi. BaudhZS 8.3 [237,3-238,1] athaantareNa havirdhaane upavizya dadhigharmaaya dadhi yaacati3 tad aahRtam avekSate jyotir asi vaizvaanaraM pRzniyai dugdham iti (TS 3.2.6.a(h)) barhiSii4 antardhaaya kaMse vaa camase vaa gRhNaati yaavatii dyaavaapRthivii5 mahitvaa yaavac ca sapta sindhavo vitasthuH / taavantam indra te grahaM6 sahorjaa gRhNaamy astRtam ity (TS 3.2.6.b) apoddhRtya barhiSii athainaM zriiNaati7 vaak ca tvaa manaz ca zriiNiitaaM praaNaz ca tvaapaanaz ca zriiNiitaaM8 cakSuz ca tvaa zrotraM ca zriiNiitaaM dakSaz ca tvaa balaM ca zriiNiitaam o9jaz ca tvaa sahaz ca zriiNiitaam aayuz ca tvaa jaraa ca zriiNiitaam aatmaa10 ca tvaa tanuuz ca zriiNiitaaM zRto 'si zRtaM kRtaH zRtaaya tvaa11 zRtebhyas tvaa (TB 3.7.9.2-3) zRtaM kRNv ity athaaha hotar vadasva yat te vaadyam ity athaina12m aadaayopottiSThann aaha zraataM havir ity atyaakramyaazraavyaaha dadhi13gharmasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti yam indram aahur varuNaM yam aahur yaM14 mitram aahur yam u satyam aahuH / yo devaanaaM devatamas tapojaas tasmai tvaa15 tebhyas tvaa (TB 3.7.9.3-4) svaahety anuvaSaTkRte hutvaa harati bhakSaM sa yaavantaH16 pravargyasyartvijas teSuupahavam iSTvaa yajamaana eva pratyakSaM bhakSayati mayi17 tyad indriyaM mahan mayi dakSo mayi kratuH / mayi dhaayi suviiryaM18 trizug gharmo vibhaatu me // (TB 3.7.9.4) aakuutyaa manasaa saha viraajaa19 jyotiSaa saha / yajnena payasaa saha brahmaNaa tejasaa saha / kSatreNa20 yazasaa saha satyena tapasaa saha / tasya doham aziimahi tasya sumna21m aziimahi / tasya bhakSam aziimahi tasya ta indreNa piitasya madhumata22 upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti nirNijya paatraM prayacchati238,1. dadhigharma contents. ApZS 13.3.1-4.6: 3.1b saMpraiSa before the dadhigharma, 3.2 the pratiprasthaatR prepares dadhigharma in the aagniidhra hut, 3.3a he draws dadhi in a sruc made of udumbara, 3.3b he puts it on the aagniidhriiya fire, 3.3c he orders the hotR to recite, 3.4a when the pratiprasthaatR notices RV 10.179.1cd, he says to the hotR that the offering is cooked, 3.4b-4.1 he takes it and goes to the aahavaniiya and orders the hotR to recite the yaajyaa, 4.2a he offers it two times, 4.2b he carries the rest of dadhigharma to the sadas, 4.3 those who eat pravargya eat it, 4.4 the bhakSamantra is (according to Caland's note) TA 4.21, 5 according to one opinion (ZB 14.3.1.29 (Caland's note)) the dadhigharma is not offered in the soma sacrifice in which the pravargyya is not performed. dadhigharma vidhi. ApZS 13.3.1-4.6 ... stute 'dhvaryuH saMpreSyaty agniid agniin vihara barhi stRNiihi puroDaazaaM alaMkuru pratiprasthaatar dadhigharmeNaanuudehiiti /1/ aagniidhre pratiprasthaataa dadhigharma gRhNaati /2/ audumbaryaaM srucy upastiirya yaavatii dyaavaapRthivii iti (TS 3.2.6.b) dadhi gRhiitvaabhighaarya vaak ca tvaa manaz ca zriiNiitaaM praaNaz ca tvaapaanaz ca zriiNiitaaM cakSuz ca tvaa zrotraM ca zriiNiitaaM dakSaz ca tvaa balaM ca zriiNiitaam ojaz ca tvaa sahaz ca zriiNiitaam aayuz ca tvaa jaraa ca zriiNiitaam aatmaa ca tvaa tanuuz ca zriiNiitaaM zRto 'si zRtaMkRtaH zRtaaya tvaa zRtebhyas tvety (TB 3.7.9.2-3) aagniidhriiye 'dhizrityaaha hotar vadasva yat te vaadyam iti /3/ yadaasya vijaanaati yadi zraato juhotana yady azraato mamattanety (RV 10.179.1cd) etasmin kaale zraataM havir iti pratyuktvaa tam aadaayaahavaniiyaM gatvaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati /4/ dadhigharmasya yajeti /4.1/ yam indram aahur varuNam yam aahur yaM mitram aahur yam u satyam aahuH / yo devaanaaM devatamas tapojaas (TB 3.7.9.3-4) tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhomi svaaheti (TB 1.1.1.5) vaSaTkRte juhoti / svaahaa vaD indraayety anuvaSaTkRte hutvaa harati bhakSam /2/ taM bhakSayanti ye pravargyam /3/ tasyaaraNye 'nuvaakyo bhakSamantraH /4/ naapravargye syaad ity aparam /5/ mitro janaan (TS 3.4.11.q) pra sa mitreti (TS 3.4.11.r) bhakSayitvaa naabhidezaan abhimRzante /6/ dadhigharma note, the importance of the dadhigharma-offering for the knowledge of earlier, pre-classical forms of the pravargya, and its conservation of archaic features for which the classical pravargya also contains indications, have been imphasized by van Buitenen, 1968, The pravargya, pp. 1-5; cf. 142ff.) (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 18.) dadhigharma note, milk for the dadhigharma is milked from the cow of the gharma of the pravargya. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,15-16] atha payaaMsi vizaasti yaa saMraaDdhuk tasyai dadhigharmaaya15 dadhi kuruta . (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) dadhigharma note, milk for the dadhigharma is milked from the cow of the gharma of the pravargya. ApZS 11.21.7-9 yaa gharmadhuk tasyai dadhigharmaaya (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) dadhigraha see dadhigrahapaatra. dadhigraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #126. (agniSToma) dadhigraha txt. MS 1.3.35 [41,15-42,7] (mantra). dadhigraha txt. TS 3.5.8 (mantra). (aupaanuvaakya) dadhigraha txt. TS 3.5.9.1-3 (braahmaNa). (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v) dadhigraha txt. ManZS 2.3.2.29-34 (in vasatiivarii). (c) (v) dadhigraha txt. BaudhZS 7.4 [204,7-205,5]. dadhigraha txt. BharZS 13.6.3-7.6 dadhigrahapracaara. dadhigraha txt. ApZS 12.7.5-16 dadhigraha and its substitutes. (c) (v) dadhigraha txt. HirZS 8.2 [798-802] dadhigraha and its substitutes. dadhigraha :: jyeSTha grahaanaam. TS 3.5.9.1 (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha). dadhigraha :: sarvaasaaM devataanaaM ruupa. TS 3.5.9.1 (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha). dadhigraha contents. TS 3.5.9.1-3: 1a if the adhvaryu and the yajamaana exclude any deity, they are cut off from them, he draws dadhigraha dedicated to prajaapati, 1b this graha is most excellent, 1c-2a this graha is the form of all the deity, all the forms of pazus approach the performer, 2b he recites TS 3.5.8.a(a), 2c he recites TS 3.5.8.a(b), 2d he recites TS 3.5.8.b(a), 2e he recites TS 3.5.8.c(a), 2-3a he recites TS 3.5.8.c(e), 3b aajyagraha for a tejaskaama, 3c somagraha for a brahmavarcasakaama, 3d dadhigraha for a pazukaama. dadhigraha vidhi. TS 3.5.9.1-3 yaaM vaa adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca devataam antaritas tasyaa aa vRzcyete praajaapatyaM dadhigrahaM gRhNiiyaat prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataabhya eva ni hnuvaate, jyeSTho vaa eSa grahaaNaaM yasyaiSa gRhyate jyaiSThyam eva gachati, sarvaasaaM vaa etad devataanaaM ruupaM yad eSa graho yasyaiSa gRhyate sarvaaNy evainaM ruupaaNi pazuunaam upa tiSThanta, upayaamagRhiitaH /1/ asi prajaapataye tvaa jyotiSmate jyotiSmantaM gRhNaamiity (TS 3.5.8.a(a)) aaha jyotir evainaM samaanaaM karoty, agnijihvebhyas tvartaayubhya ity (TS 3.5.8.a(b)) aahaitaavatiir vai devataas taabhya evainaM sarvaabhyo gRhNaaty apendra dviSato mana ity (TS 3.5.8.b(a)) aaha bhraatRvyaapanuttyai, praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvety (TS 3.5.8.c(a)) aaha praaNaan eva yajamaane dadhaati, tasmai tvaa prajaapataye vibhuudaavne jyotiSmate jyotiSmantaM juhomi /2/ ity (TS 3.5.8.c(e)) aaha prajaapatiH sarvaa devataaH sarvaabhya evainaM devataabhyo juhoty, aajyagrahaM gRhNiiyaat tejaskaamasya tejo vaa aajyaM tejasy eva bhavaty, somagrahaM gRhNiiyaad brahmavarcasakaamasya brahmavarcasaM vai somo brahmavarcasy eva bhavati, dadhigrahaM gRhniiyaat pazukaamasyorg vai dadhy uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjam pazuun avarunddhe /3/ dadhigraha contents. ManZS 2.3.2.29-34: 29 he draws it in a vessel made of udumbara, provided with a strainer, 30 it is offered without being put down anywhere, 31 he goes to the south of the hotR, passes it to the north of the hotR(?), stands still at the southern junction of the paridhi and offers it, 33 he worships it, 34 he returns and puts the vessel. dadhigraha vidhi. ManZS 2.3.2.29-34 audumbare pavitravaty upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti (MS 1.3.35 [41,15-42,3]) dadhigrahaM gRhNaati /29/ asanno huuyate /30/ dakSiNena hotur gachati /31/ uttareNaabhiprayamya grahaM dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaaya yena prajaa achidraa ity (MS 1.3.35 [42,4-5]) abhijuhoti /32/ tisro jihvasyety (MS 1.3.35 [42,6-7]) upatiSThate /33/ pratiparikramya yathaasthaanaM paatraM saadayati /34/ dadhigraha contents. ApZS 12.7.5-16: 5 he performs the dadhigraha, 6 he draws it with a vessel made of udumbara, 7 he draws it, carries it and offers it, 8 the dadhigraha is either nitya or kaamya. There are two kaamya ones. 9 reference to TS 3.5.9.3, 10 when he offers somagraha (for a brahmavarcasakaama), he puts soma as much as for one offering on the stone, mixes with the vasatiivarii water and beats it, 11 he recites over the stalk which first falls out and over the first drops, 12 he beats soma, draws it and offers it while holding a piece of gold in the hand, 12-13 a general rule that the adhvaryu holds gold on his finger when he beats soma, draws it and offers it, 14 after offering it he eats it, 15-16 this soma offering does not correspond to the rules of the usual soma offering. dadhigraha vidhi. ApZS 12.7.5-16 atra dadhigraheNa carati /5/ audumbareNa gRhNaati /6/ upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tvaa jyotiSmate jyotiSmantaM gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.5.8.a) dadhi gRhiitvaapendra dviSato mana iti (TS 3.5.8.b) harati / praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tveti (TS 3.5.8.c) juhoti /7/ dadhigraho nityaH kaamyaz ca / kaamyaav itarau /8/ aajyagrahaM gRhNiiyaat tejaskaamasyety (TS 3.5.9.3) uktam /9/ yadi somagrahaM gRhNiiyaad ekagrahaayaaptaM raajanam upare nyupya vasatiivariibhir upasRjyaaviivRdhaM vo manasaa sujaataa ity (TS 3.1.8.2) abhimantrya tisro yahvasya samidhaH parijmano devaa akRNvann uzijo amartyave / taasaam ekaam adadhur martye bhujaM lokam id dve upa jaamii iiyatur iti somakaraNyaabhiSunoti /10/ aa maaskaan iti (TS 3.1.8.3) prathamaplutam aMzum abhimantrayate / draspaz caskandeti (TS 3.1.8.d) vipruSaH /11/ hiraNyapaaNir abhiSuNoti gRhNaati juhotiity atyantapradezaH /12/ tisro yahvasyety etadvarjaM ca /13/ taM hutvaa sadasi pratyaGmukho bhakSayati bhakSehiiti (TS 3.2.5.a) yathaalingam /14/ anadhikRto vaa somadharmair dadhigrahavikaaratvaat /15/ yad anyas somakaraNyaas te somadharmaaH /16/ dadhigraha note, dadhigraha is drawn for a pazukaama. TS 3.5.9.3 dadhigrahaM gRhNiiyaat pazukaamasyorg vai dadhy uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun avarunddhe. dadhigraha note, milk for dadhigraha is milked from the cow of the vrata of the patnii. ApZS 11.21.7-9 yaa patniyai tasyai dadhigrahaaya /9/ (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) dadhigrahapaatra the quadrangular dadhigrahapaatra, made of udumbara wood. ManZS 2.3.1.14 dakSiNasminn aMse dadhigrahapaatram audumbaraM catuHsrakti ... . (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) dadhigrahapaatra the quadrangular dadhigrahapaatra, made of udumbara wood, is placed in the northern aMsa of the khara. ApZS 12.2.1 uttare 'Mse dadhigrahapaatram audumbaraM catuHsrakti /1/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) dadhiica as for the episode that the bones of dadhiica were made into various weapons or the vajra, see asthi in card11. dadhiica bibl. R. Soehnen, 1989, "dadhiicis Knochen und pippalaadas Zorn," XXIII. Deutscher Orientalistentag 1985 in Wuerzburg, Ausgewaehlte Vortraege, Stuttgart, pp. 420ff. (indra needs dadhyanc's bones to defeat the asuras in JB 3.64 (which may be traced back to an allusion in the RV 1.84.13-14.) (Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 239, n. 25.) dadhiica txt. mbh 3.98.1-24. dadhiica gave his own asthi to devas and tvaSTR made from it vajra. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) dadhiica txt. mbh 9.50.25-30 indra fashioned various weapons out of the bones of dadhiica in order to kill the asuras. dadhiica txt. mahaabhaavagata puraaNa 60. dadhiici's bones were made into vajra to kill vRtra. dadhiica txt. padma puraaNa 1.19. the asthi of dadhiica was made into the vajra in order to kill vRtra. dadhiica txt. padma puraaNa 6.155.6-38. the kathaa of dugdhezvara: gods made various weapons from the asthi of dadhiica. dadhiica txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.16-17. devas made various weapons from the bones of dadhiici. dadhiica skanda puraaNa 7.1.32 dadhiicinaastrapraazanaM kRtam iti jnaatvaasthigrahaNaaya devaiH samudyogakaraNam, vajraadizastranirmaaNaarthaM dadhiicinaa dehatyaagakaraNam, tato dadhiicyasthiini gRhiitvaa-indraadibhir devaiH svasvavajradaNDapaazaadinirmaaNakaraNam. see also skanda puraaNa 6.8. weapon. dadhiica txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.207. asthi of dadhiici made into vajra. dadhiica ziva puraaNa 3.24.17-18. indra requested dadhiica/dadhiicirya his bones to make the vajra. mahaamunir dadhiiciryas sa tapasvii jitendriyaH / lebhe zivaM samaaraadhya vajraasthitvavaraM puraa /17/ tasyaasthinny eva yaacadhvaM sa daasyati na saMzayaH / nirmaaya tair daNDavajraM vRtraM haji na saMzayaH /18/ (pippalaadaavataaravarNana) dadhiica ziva puraaNa 7.1.19.15-21. dadhiica left the place of yajna of dakSa while blaming dakSa. dadhiicasya aazrama a tiirtha of dadhiica. mbh 3.98.12cd-13ab naaraayaNaM puraskRtya dadhiicasyaazramaM yayuH /12/ sarasvatyaaH pare paare naanaadrumalataavRtam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) dadhiicasya tiirtha a tiirtha of dadhiica. mbh 3.81.163-164 tato gaccheta dharmajna dadhiicasya mahaatmanaH / tiirthaM puNyatamaM raajan paavanaM lokavizrutam /163/ yatra saarasvato raajan so 'ngiraas tapaso nidhiH / tasmiMs tiirthe nara snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / saarasvatiiM gatiM caiva labhate naatra saMzayaH /164/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) dadhiicasya tiirtha a tiirtha of dadhiica. padma puraaNa 3.27.76cd-78 tato gaccheta dharmajna dadhiicasya naraadhipaH /76/ tiirthaM puNyatamaM raajan paavanaM lokavizrutam / yatra saarasvato yaataH siddhiM tapaso nidhiH /77/ tasmiMs tiirthe nara snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / saarasvatiiM matiM caiva labhate naatra saMzayaH /78/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) dadhiici see dadhiica. dadhikaMsa see mangala. dadhikaMsa is an auspicious thing for persons starting in the western direction. AVPZ 1.35.2ab kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / (nakSatrakalpa) dadhikhaNDadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.44cd-45ab. dadhikraavan worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam aadyam asyaannaM bhavati. dadhikuNDa? used in a yuddhakarma for vijayakaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,17-19] yuddhavijayakaraNam / dhvajam aSTasaharasravaaraan parijapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM caabhimantrayitvaa saptadadhikuNDeSu arghyaM visajayet(>visarjayet?) / parasainyaM darzanaad eva ca nazyati / dadhimadhu used in the prathamazraaddha/ekoddiSTa: three karSuu are made, oblations are offrered in three fires (set in the three karSuus), one piNDa is put in each karSuu and the first karSuu is filled with food, the second with dadhimadhu and the third with ghRta. KathGS 66.4 tisraH karSuuH kuryaan triSv agniSu kRtvaikaikaM piNDam utsRjya prathamaam annasya puurayed dadhimadhv iti dvitiiyaaM ghRtamaaMsam iti tRtiiyaam /4/ dadhi, madhu, ghRta :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. AB 8.8.2 yad dadhi madhu ghRtam bhavaty apaaM sa oSadhiinaaM raso. (punarabhiSeka) dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas, dhaanaas :: pazuunaaM ruupa. TS 2.3.2.8 (a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR). dadhi madhumizra see dadhi and madhu. dadhi madhumizra he smears it on a kuurma. TS 5.2.8.5-6 vaastavyo vaa eSa yat /5/ kuurmo madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti dadhnaa madhumizrenaabhy anakti svadayaty evainaM graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy aaraNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakty ubhayasyaavaruddhyai (agnicayana, kuurma). dadhi madhumizra he fills the puruSaziirSa with it. TS 5.2.9.3 dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty madhavyo 'saaniiti zRtaatankyena medhyatvaaya graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy aaraNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty ubhayasyaavarunddhyai (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). dadhi madhumizra he pours it on the agniciti. MS 3.3.6 [39.8-9] dvayaa vai devaa yajamaanasya7 gRham aagachanti yad dadhnaa madhusaMzliSTena vyavokSati taan eva priiNaati8 sarvam anu vyavokSati sarvaan evainaan priiNaati. (agnicayana, ascending and descending) dadhi madhumizra he pours it on the agniciti. TS 5.4.5.1-2 hutaado vaa anye devaaH /5.1/ ahutaado 'nye taan agnicid evobhayaan priiNaati ye devaa devaanaam iti (TS 4.6.1.o) dadhnaa madhumizreNaavokSati hutaadaz caiva devaan ahutaadaz ca yajamaanaH priiNaati te yajamaanaM priiNanti dadhnaiva hutaadaH priiNaati madhuSaahutaado graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy araNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNaavokSaty ubhayasyaavaruddhyai. (agnicayana, ascending and descending) dadhi madhusaMzliSTa see dadhi madhumizra. dadhimaNDa mahaadeva on HirZS 2.7.22 [249,21-24] dakSiNata aanjanam abhyanjanaM kazipuupa21barhaNam udakumbhaM ca pratiSThaapayati //22 aanjanaM kajjalam / abhyanjanaM tailam / mastu pitRRNaam iti (TS 6.1.1.4) zruter dadhimaNDa uparitana23sneho vaa / kazipu mancaH / satuulika iti ke cit / upabarhaNaM zirasy upadhaanam / dadhimantha see mantha. dadhimantha various kinds of mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it: aajyamantha for the braahmaNa, payomantha for the raajanya, dadhimantha for the vaizya and udamantha for the zuudra. ApZS 22.26.1-4 manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity ((TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ (odanasava) dadhimantha KauzS 40.9 dadhimanthaM baliM hRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM prasincan vrajati /9/ in a rite to give a river a certain course to flow. Caland's translation: Nachdem er die aus (Mehl und) saurer Milch (in der suutra 8 beschrienena Weise) verfertigte Ruehrspeise als ein Streuopfer (vgl. 8.3-4) (dem varuNa) dargebracht hat, geht er fort, mit den beiden Besprengungs-Strophen (AV 7.41.1 und 2) Wasser vor sich ausgiessend. dadhipaatra see mangala. dadhipaatra pradakSiNa of a decorated kumaarii having a dadhipaatra is recommended as an auspicious act for one who is starting for a journey. AVPZ 1.35.3 kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/ (nakSatrakalpa) dadhipRSaataka it is eaten and offered in the pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.3 praazanaante dadhipRSaatakam anjalinaa juhoti uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me maa vyagaat svaaheti /3/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii) dadhiskandamadhuskandatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.79,82. dadhitaNDula dadhitaNDulas and tilas are offered in the mouth of the corpse put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,18-20] citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22. (pitRmedha) dadhittha a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) dadhittha a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) dadhi vaajinamizra given to the pitRs by dripping from a zataatRNNaa kumbhii in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,7-10] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM caagaaraM vaa vimitaM vaa7 kaaritaM bhavati tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo8 methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam a9dhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomi (saahasram utsaM zatadhaaram etam / tasminn eSa pitaraM pitaamahaM prapitaamahaM bibharat pinvamaane //) (TA 6.6.1.a) imaM10 samudraM zatadhaaram utsam (vyacyamaanam bhuvanasya madhye / ghRtaM duhaanaam aditiM janaayaagne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman) (TA 6.6.1.c) iti dvaabhyaam drapsaan anumantrayate drapsaz caskanda (pRthiviim anu dyaam imaM ca yonim anu yaz ca puurvaH / samaanaM yonim anu saMcarantaM drapsaM juhomy anu sapta hotraaH) ity (TA 6.6.1.b). dadhizaraava seeing the sun like a dadhizaraava is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) dadhRSi (mantra) :: vaac. MS 4.2.6 [27,10] (gonaamika, iDopahvaana, devagavii). dadhyanc see dadhiica. dadhyanc bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya. 1965. "Three Vedic legends as found in later literature." JBRS 51: 8-18. (1. milking of the earth, 2. vizvaruupa, 3. dadhyanc) dadhyanc bibl. M. Witzel, "The case of the shattered head," StII 13/14, 1987, p. 363-415. dadhyanc aatharvaNa. dadhyanc bibl. M. Witzel, "On the origin of the literary device fo the `Frame Story' in Old Indian literature," in H. Falk, ed., Hinduismus und Buddhismus, Festschrift fuer U. Schneider, Freiburg 1987, pp. 173-213. dadhyanc aangirasa KS 19.4 [4,16-17] tam u tvaa dadhyaGG RSir iti16 dadhyaG vaa aatharvaNas tejasvy aasiit tenaivainaM saMbharati. (agnicayana, ukhaa) dadhyanc aangirasa PB 12.8.6 as a purodhaaniiya of the gods. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 23. dadhyanna used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.289a kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / dadhyanna given to yama and viSNu on vaizaakha, zukla, dvaadazii. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.85-86 vaizaakhasitdvaadazyaaM dadyaad dadhyannam aMjasaa / sodakumbhaM sataaMbuulaM saphalaM ca sadakSiNaM /87/ dadaami dharmaraajaaya tena priiNaatu vai yamaH / apasavyaat samuccaarya naamagotre pitus tataH /88/ dadyaad dadhyannam akSayyaM pitRRNaaM tRptihetave / gurubhyaz ca tathaa dadyaat pazcaad dadyaac ca viSNave /89/ ziitalodakadadhyannaM kaaMsyapaatrastham uttamam / sadakSiNaM sataambuulaM sabhakSyaM ca phalaanvitam /90/ dadaami viSNave tubhyaM visNulokajigiiSayaa / iti dattvaa yathaazaktyaa gaaM ca dadyaat kuTumbine /91/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata) dadhyodana dadhyodana is scattered on the ground(?) before the marriage ceremony. BodhGS 1.1.24 puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavais tilaartham upaliSya(>upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa ... /24/ (vivaaha) dadhyodana the newly wedded couple eats dadhyodana in the tryahavrata after the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.7 dadhyodanaM saMbhunjiiyaataaM pibataM ca tRpNutaM caa (ca gachatam prajaaM ca dhattaM draviNaM ca dhattam / sajoSasaa uSasaa suuryeNa corjaM no dhattam azvinaa /10/ jayataM ca pra stutaM ca pra caavatam prajaaM ca dhattaM draviNaM ca dhattam / sajoSasaa uSasaa suuryeNa corjam --- /11/ hataM ca zatruun yatataM ca mitriNaH prajaaM ca --- /12/) iti tRcena (RV 8.35.10-12) /7/ dadhyodana food offering for Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) dadhyodana food offering for Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) dadhyodana food offering for Jupiter. AzvGPA 27 [260,7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) dadhyodana food offering for Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ dadhyodana food offering for Mercury. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) dadhyodana food offering for Mercury. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) dadru PW. m. 1) Bez. einer Gattung von Hautausschlag, namentlich einer Form von Aussatz. dadru he who takes a bath in the ravitiirtha and looks at the sun is cured of a skin leprosy. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.4a ravitiirthe tu yaH snaatvaa naraH pazyati bhaaskaram / tasya yat phalam uddiSTaM svayaM devena tac chRNu /2/ naandho na muuko badhiraH kule bhavati kaz cana / kuruupaH kunakhii vaapi tasya janmaani SoDaza /3/ dadrucitrakakuSThaani maNDalaani vicircikaa / nazyanti devabhaktasya SaNmaasaan naatra saMzayaH /4/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) dagdhanakSatrayoga a nakSatravaarayoga. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.5cd yaamyaM tvaaSTraM vaizvadevaM dhaniSThaaryamNaM jyeSThaantyaM raver dagdhabhaM syaat // dagdhayoga garuDa puraana 1.59.25cd-49. tithi. dagdhayoga zizubodha 13-14 dvitiiyaa ca dhanurmiine caturthii vRSakumbhayoH / meSakarkaTayoH SaSThii kanyaamithunagaaSTamii /13/ dazamii vRzcike siMhe dvaadazii makare tule / etaas tu tithayo dagdhaaH zubhe karmaNi varjitaaH /14/ daghna see jaanudaghna. daghna see gulphadagna, jaanudaghna, anakSasaMga. daghna see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna. daghna see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, chubukadaghna. daghna see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna. daghna see karNadaghna. daghna see kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna, uurudaghna. dahana see cremation ground. dahana see zariirazuddhi. dahanaagni an ulkaa of the dahanaagni is used to cook yaamya caru as oblations of the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.13 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) dahanabhairavii the vaamaacaara's counterpart of lakSmii. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.209f. Kooij 1972: 30. also called mahaalakSmii. dahanabhairavii kaalikaa puraaNa 74.209 lakSmyaas tu vaamikaamuurtir uktaa dahanabhairavii / yaagnidaahaM puragraamamandireSv akarod iyam / apuujitaa mahaalakSmiir dehalyaaM taaM tu puujayet // dahanadeza see aadahana. dahanadeza see cremation ground. dahanadeza see dahana (KauzS). dahanadeza see zmazaana. dahanapati see kaala dahanapati. dahanapati see mRtyu dahanapati. dahanapati see yama dahanapati. dahanasaMskaara persons whom one cremates. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,10-18,2] tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa. (pitRmedha) dahanavidhi see asthisaMcayana. dahanavidhi see corpse (where various acts to the corpse are mentioned). dahanavidhi see cremation. dahanavidhi see cremation ground. dahanavidhi see dahanasaMskaara. dahanavidhi see fire: for the cremation. dahanavidhi see pitRmedha. dahanavidhi see punardahana. dahanavidhi see puruSaahuti. dahanavidhi see saMnyaasimaraNavidhi. dahanavidhi see satii. dahanavidhi see zaantikarma. dahanavidhi see zariiraahuti. dahanavidhi bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I, 1-65, pp. 124-149. dahanavidhi txt. ZB 12.5.1.13ff. (of an agnihotrin). dahanavidhi txt. ManZS 8.19.8-23 dahanavidhi for an aahitaagni, 8.20.1-2 for an anaahitaagni, 8.20.3 for a boy, 8.20.4 for a vratopeta, 8.21.1-3 in the case when one dies in another country ... 8.23.17-21 dahanavidhi of the wife. dahanavidhi txt. ZankhZS 4.14-15. dahanavidhi txt. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (extracted from the pitRmedha). dahanavidhi txt. AzvGS 4.2.11-4.9. dahanavidhi txt. JaimGS 2.4 [29,12-30,6] dahanavidhi referring to JB 1.46-49 [20,17-21,17], 2.5 [30,7-8] of the wife. dahanavidhi txt. ApZS 31.1-2 dahanavidhi, 31.3.45-49 for the anaahitaagni, 31.3.50-51 for a boy and a womon. dahanavidhi txt. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (extracted from the pitRmedha). dahanavidhi txt. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3. dahanavidhi txt. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [134-138]. dahanavidhi txt. VaikhGS 5.3-5 [72,13-78,12]. dahanavidhi txt. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10]. dahanavidhi txt. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24. dahanavidhi txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.55cd-68ab dahanavidhi txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-13. dahanavidhi txt. burning of the dead body. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.12, pp. 126-128. dahanavidhi contents. ZB 12.5.1.13-17: 13a someone's opinion that the dead body is burnt and after bringing back it they cause the fire to smell at it is denied, 13b he brings the bones of the dead person, makes them like the form of a man on a kRSNaajina, covers it with a woolen clothes, pours butter over it and burns it, 14 graamaagni is not to be used to burn, 15 pradavya is not to be used, 16 ulmukya is not to be used, 17 it is not recommended that they build a funeral pile in the middle of the fires and burn him. dahanavidhi vidhi. ZB 12.5.1.13-17 tad aahuH / yad eSa diirghasattry agnihotraM juhvat pravasan mriyeta katham enam agnibhiH kuryur iti taM haike dagdhvaaharanti tam aahRtam agnibhiH saMghraapayanti tad u tathaa na kuryaad yathaanyasyaaM yonau retaH sikta sad anyasyaaM prajijanayiSet taadRk tad asthiiny etaany aahRtya kRSNaajine nyupya puruSavidhi vidhaayorNaabhiH prachaadyaajyenaabhighaarya tam agnibhiH samupoSet tad enaM svaad yoneH prajanayatiiti /13/ taM haike graamaagninaa dahanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaad eSa vai vizvaat kravyaad agniH sa hainam iizvaraH saputraM sapazuM samattoH /14/ atha haike pradavyena dahanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaad eSa vaa azaanto 'gniH sa hainam iizvaraH saputraM sapazuM pradadghoH /15/ atha haika ulmukyena dahanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaad eSa vai rudriyo 'gniH sa hainam iizvaraH saputraM sapazum abhimantoH /16/ atha haike 'ntareNaagniiMz citiM citvaa / tam agnibhiH samupoSanty etad vai yajamaanasyaayaanaM yad antareNaagniin iti tad u tathaa na kuryaad yo hainaM tatra bruuyaan madhye nvaa ayaM graamasyaazasanam ajiijanata kSipre 'syaazasanaM janiSyate priyatamaM rotsyatiitiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat /17/ dahanavidhi vidhi. of an aahitaagni who is a diikSita, of an anaahitaagni and the wife. AzvZS 6.10.8-10 agniin asya samaaropya dakSiNato bahirvedi daheyuH /8/ aahaaryeNaanaahitaagnim /9/ patniiJ ca /10/ dahanavidhi contents. AzvGS 4.2.11-4.9: 2.1-15 the cremation ground is prepared, 2.15 the corpse is put on the pyre, 2.16-19 the wife is placed near the corpse and raised from there, 2.17, 20-22 for a kSatriya an arrow is placed near the corpse, worshipped, broken and thrown into the fire, 3.1-18 various ritual utensils are placed on the different parts of the body (paatrayoga), 3.19-24 various internal organs of the anustaraNii are placed on different parts of the corpse and it is covered with the hide, 3.24 the praNiitaa water is carried forward, 3.25-26 five aajyaahutis to the dakSiNaagni, 4.1 order to light the fires, 4.2-5 divination of the world one reaches after death accoring to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first, 4.6-7 mantras are recited while it is burned, 4.8 avakaa plant is put in a hole, 4.9 the participants leave the cremation ground. dahanavidhi vidhi. AzvGS 4.2.11-4.9: (4.2.11-22) dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasyeti dhanuH /20/ uktaM vRSale /21/ adhijyaM kRtvaa saMcitim acitvaa saMziiryaanupraharet /22/ dahanavidhi vidhi. AzvGS 4.2.11-4.9: (4.3.1-18) athaitaani paatraaNi yojayet /1/ dakSiNe haste juhuum /2/ savye upabhRtam /3/ dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savye 'gnihotrahavaniim /4/ urasi dhruvaaM zirasi kapaalaani datsu graavNaH /5/ naasikayoH sruvau /6/ bhittvaa caikam /7/ karNayoH praazitraharaNe /8/ bhittvaa caikam /9/ udare paatriim /10/ samavattadhaanaM ca camasam /11/ upasthe zamyaam /12/ araNii uurvor uluukhalamusale janghayoH /13/ paadayoH zuurpe /14/ chittvaa caikam /15/ aasecanavanti pRSadaajyasya puurayanti /16/ amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/ dahanavidhi vidhi. AzvGS 4.2.11-4.9: (4.3.19-26) anustaraNyaa vapaam utkhidya ziro mukhaM pracchaadayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasyeti (RV 10.16.7) /19/ vRkkaaH uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaad atidrava saarameyau zvaanaav iti (RV 10.14.10) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /20/ hRdaye hRdayam /21/ piNDyau caike /22/ vRkkaapacaara ity eke /23/ sarvaan yathaangaM vinikSipya carmaNaa pracchaadyemam agne camasaM maa vijihavara iti (RV 10.16.8) praNiitaapraNayanam anumantrayate /24/ savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/ dahanavidhi vidhi. AzvGS 4.2.11-4.9: (4.4.1-9) preSyati yugapad agniin prajvaalayata iti /1/ aahavaniiyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaat svargaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /2/ gaarhapatyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaad antarikSaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /3/ dakSiNaagniz cet puurvaM praapnuyaan manuSyaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /4/ yugapat praaptau paraam RddhiM vadanti /5/ taM dahyamaanam anumantrayate prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvebhir iti (RV 10.14.7) samaanam /6/ sa evaMvidaa dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti ha vijnaayate /7/ uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/ ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) savyaavRto vrajanty anavekSamaaNaaH /9/ dahanavidhi contents. KauzS 80.51-81.48: 80.51-55 the dead body is put on the top of the funeral pyre, 80.56 seven pieces of gold are put on the seven praaNas, 81.1-19 sacrificial utensils are put on various parts of the body of an aahitaagni (paatrayoga), 81.20-28 a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead, 81.29-30 aajya is offered on the breast of a goat bound to the south of the dead, 81.31-32 offerings into the three fires or the dakSiNaagni, 81.33 the youngest son sets on fire the funeral pyre, 81.34-37 homas to yama, 38-39 homas to sarasvatii, 81.40-48 other homas performed by the anusthaatR, an officiating priest, and worships done by the participants. dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (51-55) idaM pitRbhyo (namo astv adya ye puurvaaso ye aparaasa iiyuH / ye paarthive rajasyaa niSattaa ye vaa nuunaM suvRjanaasu dikSu /46/) iti (AV 18.1.46) darbhaan edhaan stRNaati /51/ tatrainam uttaanam aadadhiita iijaanaz citam aarukSad agniM (naakasya pRSThaad divam utpatiSyan / tasmai pra bhaati nabhaso jyotiSiimaant svargaH panthaaH sukRte devayaanaH /14/ agnir hotaadhvaryuS Te bRhaspatir indro brahmaa dakSiNatas te astu / huto 'yaM saMsthito yajna eti yatra puurvam ayanaM hutaanaam /15/) iti (AV 18.4.14-15) /52/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi (puraa saMvRtaH svadhaayaam aadadhaami baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /30/ dakSiNaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /31/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /32/ udiicyaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /33/ dhruvaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /34/ uurdhvaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa saMvRtaH svadhaayaam aadadhaami baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /35/) iti (AV 18.3.30-35) pratidizam /53/ nety uparibabhravaH /54/ anumantrayate /55/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (56) athaasya saptasu praaNeSu sapta hiraNyazakalaany avaasyati amRtam asy amRtatvaayaamRtam asmin dhehiiti /56/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.1-19) sacrificial utensils are put on various parts of the body of an aahitaagni (see paatrayoga). dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.20-22) athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM (niiyamaanaaM jiivaaM mRtebhyaH pariNiiyamaanaam / andhena yat tamasaa praavRtaasiit praakto apaaciim anayaM tad enaam /3/) prajaanaty aghnye (jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/) iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ tasyaaH pRSThato vRkkaav uddhaarya paaNyor asyaadadhaty ati drava zvaanau (saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/) iti (AV 18.2.11) /22/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.23-28) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /23/ hRdaye hRdayam /24/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva saM prorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa harhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSan pariinkhayaatai /58/) iti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ dakSiNair dakSiNaani savyaiH savyaani /27/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.29-32) ajo bhaagas (tapasas taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM te arciH / yaas te zivaas tanvo jaatavedas taabhir vahainaM sukRtaam u lokam /8/ yaas te zocayo raMhayo jaatavedo yaabhir aapRNaasi divam antarikSam / ajaM yantam anu taaH samRNvataam athetaraabhiH zivatamaabhiH zivaM kRdhi /9/) (AV 18.2.8-9) ut tvaa vahantu (maruta udavaahaa udaprutaH / ajena kRNvantaH ziitaM varSeNokSantu baaliti /22/) iti (AV 18.2.22) dakSiNato 'jaM badhnaati /29/ asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svaahety urasi gRhye juhoti /30/ tathaagniSu juhoty agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaaheti /31/ dakSiNaagnaav ity eke /32/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.33) mainam agne vi daho (maabhi zuuzuco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiram / zRtaM yadaa karasi jaatavedo 'themam enaM pra hiNutaat pitRRMr upa /4/ yadaa zRtaM kRNavo jaatavedo 'themam enaM pari dattaat pitRbhyaH / yado gacchaaty asuniitim etaam atha devaanaaM vazaniir bhavaati /5/ trikadrukebhiH pavate SaD urviir ekam id bRhata / triSTub gaayatrii chandaaMsi sarvaa taa yama aarpitaa /6/ suuryaM cakSuSaa gaccha vaatam aatmanaa divaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmabhiH / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu prati tiSThaa zariiraiH /7/) (AV 18.2.4-7) zaM tapa (maati tapo agne maa tanvaM tapaH / vaneSu zuSmo astu te pRthivyaam astu yad dharaH /36/) (AV 18.2.36) aa rabhasva (jaatavedas tejasvad dharo astu te / zariiram asya saM dahaathainaM dhehi sukRtaam u loke /71/ ye te puurve paraagataa apare pitaraz ca ye / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu zatadhaaraa vyudantii /72/ etad aa roha vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/) (AV 18.3.71-73) prajaanantaH (prati gRhNantu puurve praaNam angebhyaH paryaacarantam / divaM gaccha prati tiSThaa zariiraiH svargaM yaahi pathibhir devayaanaiH) iti (AV 2.34.5) kaniSTha aadiipayati /33/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.34-37) aadiipte sruveNa yaamaan homaaJ juhoti pareyivaaMsaM pravato mahiir (iti bahubhyaH panthaam anupaspazaanam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /49/) iti (AV 18.1.49) /34/ yamo no gaatuM prathamo viveda (naiSaa gavyuutir apabhartavaa u / yatraa naH puurve pitaraH paretaa enaa jajnaanaaH pathyaa anu svaaH /50/) iti (AV 18.1.50) dve prathame /35/ angiraso naH pitaro navagvaa (atharvaaNo bhRgavaH somyaasaH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaam api bhadre saumanase syaama /58/ angirobhir yajniyair aa gahiiha yama vairuupair iha maadayasva / vivasvantaM huve yaH pitaa te 'smin barhiSy aa niSadya /59/ imaM yama prastaram aa hi rohaangirobhiH pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH / aa tvaa mantraaH kavizastaa vahantv enaa raajan haviSo maadayasva /60/ ita eta udaaruhan divas pRSThaany aaruhan / pra bhuurjayo yathaa dyaam angiraso yayuH /61/) iti (AV 18.1.58-61) saMhitaaH sapta /36/ yo mamaara prathamo martyaanaaM (yaH preyaaya prathamo lokam etam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /13/) (AV 18.3.13) ye naH pituH pitaro ye pitaamahaa (ya aavivizur urv antarikSam / ya aakSiyanti pRthiviim uta dyaaM tebhyaH pitRbhyo namasaa vidhema /49/) ity (AV 18.2.49) ekaadaza /37/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.38-39) atha saarasvataaH /38/ sarasvatiiM devayanto havante (sarasvatiim adhvare taayamaane / sarasvatiiM sukRto havante sarasvatii daazuSe vaaryaM daat /41/) sarasvatiiM pitaro havante (dakSiNaa yajnam abhinakSamaaNaaH / aasaadyaasmin barhiSi maadayadhvam anamiiva iSa aa dhehy asme /42/) sarasvati yaa sarathaM yayaatha (ukthaiH svadhaabhir devi pitRbhir madantii / sahasraargham iDo atra bhaagaM raayas poSaM yajamaanaaya dhehi /43/) (AV 18.1.41-43) sarasvati vrateSu te (divyeSu devi dhaamasu / juSasva havyam aahutaM prajaaM devi raraasva naH /1/) idaM te havyaM ghRtavat sarasvatii (idaM pitRRNaaM havir aasyaM yat / imaani ta uditaa zaMtamaani tebhir vayaM madhumantaH syaama /2/) (AV 7.68.1-2) indro maa marutvaan (praacyaa dizaH paatu baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /25/) iti (AV 18.3.25) /39/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.40-45) dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair (AV 18.1-4) upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/ api vaanuSThaaniibhiH /42/ etaa anuSThaanyaH /43/ mainam agne vi daha itiprabhRty ava sRjeti varjayitvaa sahasraniithaa ityaataH (AV 18.2.4-9, 11-18) /44/ aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti pancadazabhir (AV 18.4.1-15) aahitaagnim /45/ dahanavidhi vidhi. KauzS 80.51-81.48 (81.46-48) mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam (aadityaa maa svaravo vardhayantu / varco ma indro nyanaktu hastayor jaradaSTiM maa savitaa kRNotu /12/) iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /46/ varcasaa maaM (pitaraH somyaaso anjantu devaa madhunaa ghRtena / cakSuSe maa prataraM taarayanto jarase maa jaradaSTiM vardhantu /10/) ity (AV 18.3.10) ity aacaamati /47/ vivasvaan no (abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/) ity (AV 18.3.61) uttarato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /48/ dahanavidhi contents. ManZS 8.19.8-23: 19.8-10 an iSTi of the SaTkapaala for agni pitRmat is performed, 19.11 citi is piled up, 19.12 the corpse is put on the citi, 19.13 a hiraNyazakala is put on each chidra on the face, 19.14 an aahuti is offered in the mouth, 19.15-16 ritual utensils are put on various parts of the corpse (paatrayoga), 19,17-18 a goat or a cow is killed and various parts of the corpse are covered with various parts of the killed animal, 19.19a when the animal is not killed, the face of the dead person is covered with cooked payas, 19.19b the pyre is set on fire with ulaparaajis, 19.20 divination of the world one reaches after death accoring to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first, 19.21 saamans are sung when the fires come together, when smoke appears and when the fire blazes, 19.22-23 a line is drawn around the pyre, the adhvaryu pours water on it, goes round in the reverse direction and worships the preta with five Rcas. dahanavidhi vidhi. ManZS 8.19.8-23: (19.8-14) pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriiM karSuuM khaatvaa tasyaaM citiM cinviita /11/ kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ chidreSu hiraNyazakalaan apyasyaty Rce tveti dakSiNasmin karNachidre ruce tveti savye bhaase tveti dakSiNasminn akSicchidre jyotiSe tveti savye 'bhuud idam iti dakSiNasmin naasikaacchidre 'gner vaizvaanarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety (cf. MS 2.7.17 [101,14-15]) aasye /13/ hiraNyagarbha ity (MS 2.7.15 [96,13-14]) aasye juhuyaad vyaahRtibhiz ca /14/ dahanavidhi vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.15-18) aasecanavanti paatraaNi payasaH puurayitvaa dakSiNasminn aMse juhuuM sahaprastaraaM saadayati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaniiM naasikayoH sruvau lalaaTe praazitraharaNaM zirasi kapaalaany aajyadhaaniiM vedaM caasye sahiraNyazakalaM puroDaazaM kukSyoH saaMnaayyadhaanyaav upasthe 'raNii vakSasi zamyaaM paarzvayoH sphyopavezaav udara iDaapaatriim uurvor uluukhalaM musalaM paadayoH zakaTam antaroruu itaraaNi yajnaangaani /15/ agnicitiz ced ekaviMzatim iSTakaaH kRSNaaH samantaad upadadhyaad atha vaa lohitaaH /16/ ajaaM gaaM vaikavarNaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM dizi zavanirharaNasya prathinaa ghaatayet /17/ tasyaa vapaam utkhidya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryaangeSv angaany abhividadhaati dakSiNeSu dakSiNaani savyeSu savyaani zirasi ziraz carmaNaa pracchaadya /18/ dahanavidhi vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.19-23) yadi taaM na ghaatayed gaarhapatye payaH zrapayitvaa tasya saMtaanam uddhRtya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryolaparaajiibhis tisRbhir aadiipayet /19/ yadi gaarhapatyaat prathamaH zariiraM praapnuyaad devalokaM gamiSyatiiti vidyaad yadi dakSiNaagneH pitRlokaM yady aahavaniiyaad brahmalokaM yadi yugapat sarvaaMl lokaan gamiSyatiiti vidyaat /20/ saMsRSTeSv agniSu chandogas triH prathamaM saama gaayati naake suparNam iti tveSas te dhuuma RNvatiiti dhuuma udite 'gne mRDa mahaM asiiti prajvalite /21/ hiraNyena zakalena parilikhet taam hiraNyalekhaaM manasaadhvaryus triH pariSinced yathaa pitryaayaam /22/ tuuSNiiM pratipariitya paadato 'vasthaaya namo mahimna iti pancabhir (MS 2.5.10 [61,10-62,2]) upatiSThate /23/ dahanavidhi contents. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8]: [10,5-7] laying of the corpse on the pyre, [10,7-9] offerings of aajya into his organs of sense, [10,9-11,2] placing of the ritual utensils on the different parts of the dead body (paatrayoga), [11,2-4] earthern vessels are thrown into water and metal vessels are given to the braahmaNas, [11,4-6] all utensils which have aasecana are filled with dadhi mixed with sarpis, [11,6-7] aamikSaa is placed on his two hands, [11,7-13] covering of the corpse with various parts of the killed anustaraNii cow, [11,13-12,3] ritual acts performed when the anustaraNii cow is set free, [12,3-5] kindling of the pyre, [12,5-9] divination: different world the dead will reach according to the fire that burns him first, [12,10-16] mantras recited when the corpse is burned, [12,16-19] treatment of an aja which has been bound to the end of the pyre, [12,19-13,1] pariSecana, [13,1-5] nine sruvaahutis with a sruva made of parNa, [13,5-6] offering of avadaanas with a darvii, [13,6-8] worship by reciting a yamasuukta. dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.5 [10,5-12]) athainam etayaasandhyaa saha citaav aada5dhaty apakRtya rajjuur aasandiim apavidhyanti kRSNaajine caiva rajjuSu cottaanaH6 zete tasya praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan pratyasya naanaacaturgRhiitaabhyaam a7kSNor juhoti citraM devaanaam ud agaad aniikam ity ardharcaabhyaaM juhotiiti vi8jnaayate katham u khalv asya paatraaNi niyunjyaad iti taani dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa9 puurayitvaa mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvaav akSNor hiraNyazakalaav aajya10sruvau vaa pratyasya karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvaa zirasi kapaalaani lalaaTa11 ekakapaalaM zirastaH praNiitaapraNayanaM camasaM nidadhaatiimam agne camasam /5/12 dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.6 [10,13-11,2]) imam agne camasaM maa vijiihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / eSa13 yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam iti dakSiNe haste14 juhuuM savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaam araNii ca dakSiNe 'Mse mekSaNaM savye piSTo15dvapaniiM pRSThe sphyam udare daarupaatriiM paarzvayoH zuurpaM chittvaa vaikaM kukSyoz ca16masau saaMnaayyaapidhaaniiM ceDopahavanaM ca vankSNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhyau17 zroNyor anvaahaaryasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM ca paadayor agnihotrasthaaliim aajya18sthaaliiM corvor uluukhalamusale 'NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca19 zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM nidadhaati patta upaavaharaNiiyam athaavazi11,1STaani paatraaNy antareNa sakthinii nivapeyur dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.6) [11,2-7] apo mRnmayaany abhyavahareyur apo2 mRnmayaany abhyavaharantiiti vijnaayate 'traiva vaa nidadhyur braahmaNebhyo 'yasmayaani3 lohamayaani ca dadyur teSaaM yaany aasecanavanti taani dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa4 puurayet saMspRzed itaraaNy ariktaani paatraaNi bhavantiiti vijnaayate 'traivaadhya5syanty upavaajanaM khaariiNDvam ity athaasyaamikSaaM vyuddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaan mitraa6varuNaabhyaaM tvety dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.6-7) [11,7-13] athaasya matasnaav utkhidya paaNyor evaadadhyaac chyaamazabalaabhyaaM7 tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaM savya savyaM hRdaye dRdayam aasye jihvaaM yathaangam i8taraaNi saMpracchaadya vapayaasya mukhaM pracchaadayati medasaa prorNotiiti vi9jnaayate 'thainaM carmaNaa saziirSavaalapaadenottaralomnaa prorNoty agner varma /6/10 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa11 dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhad vidhakSyan paryankhayaataa iti (TA 6.1.4.s) sa eSa yajnaayudhii12 yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.7) [11,13-12,3] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taaM trir apasalair agniM paryaaNayaty apazyaama15 yuvatiim aacarantiim iti tisRbhiH (TA 6.12.1.1-c) paryaaNiiyottarataH pratiSThitaam anumantrayate16 ye jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca jantyaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d(ab)) athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavarunaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam a12,1mRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM2 vadhiSTa (TA 6.12.1.e) pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu om utsRjatety (TA 6.12.1.f) dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.7) [12,3-9] athainam upoSati purastaad aahava3niiyena dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanena pazcaad gaarhapatyenottarataH sabhyaavasathyaa4bhyaam atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvalayed devalokam a5bhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam atha yadi6 gaarhapatyo gandharvalokam atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam atha yadi7 sarva eva sahaabhyujjvalayeyur brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad yac caatra striya8 aahus tat kurvanti /7/9 dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.8) [12,10-16] athainam aadiipayaty aadiipyamaanam anumantrayate mainam agne vidaho maabhi10zoco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiraM / yadaa zRtaM karavo jaata11vedo 'them enaM paridadaat pitRbhyaH iti (TA 6.1.4.t) prajvalitam anumantrayate zRtaM yadaa12 karasi jaatavedo 'them enaM paridadaat pitRbhyaH / yadaa gacchaaty asuniitm etaa13m athaa devaanaaM vazaniir bhavaatiity (TA 6.1.4.u) atra SaDDhotaaraM vyaacaSTe SaDShotaa suuryaM te14 cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmaNaa / apo vaa15 gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa zariirair ity (TA 6.1.4.v) dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.8) [12,16-13,1] atraitam ajaM citya16nte 'balena zulbena badhnaaty ajo bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM17 te arciH / yaas te zivaas tanuvo jaatavedas taabhir vahemaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaa18 iti (TA 6.1.4.w) sa yady apoddravati nainaM pratyaanayati praag u haika upoSaNaad udakumbhena19 trir apasalaiH pariSincanti vaaruNiibhis taM pratyaacchedya dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-8 [10,5-13,8] (1.8) [13,1-8] parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM13,1 juhoti ya etasya paho goptaaras tebhyaH svaaneti nava (TA 6.2.1.a-i) sruvaahutiir athaanyaaM2 juhoty ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH3 putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaM yatra lokaa ity (TA 6.1.4.x) atraiva sruva4m anupraharaty atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam athainaM navarcena6 (TA 6.3.1-2.a-i) yaamyena suuktenopatiSThate pra ketunaa bRhataa bhaaty agnir ity aasiinaH paraa7caanuzaMsati vaa. dahanavidhi contents. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3: 1.3.7-8 the cremation ground is swept, 1.3.8 the pyre is piled and the zrauta fires are placed around it, 1.3.9 ritual utensils are placed to the south or the west one by one, 1.3.10-11 the dead body is placed on the rajjus and a kRSNaajina, 1.3.12 water is sprinkled on the dead body, ritual utensils and the pyre, 1.3.13 all utensils which have aasecana are filled with agnihotroccheSaNa mixed with dadhi, 1.4.1-2 the corpse is made niSpuriiSa or not, 1.4.3-4 a description of the raajagavii/anustaraNii, 1.4.6 general rule: ritual acts in which the younger do first, 1.4.5, 7 the participants touch the raajagavii and it may be killed or set free, 1.4.8 when it is set free, BharPS 1.5.1-5 the raajagavii is slaughtered, 1.5.6-8, 14 the wife is placed on the pyre and raised from it, 1.5.9-12 the wife wipes the hands of the dead body, 1.5.13 the dead body is placed on the pyre, dahanavidhi contents. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3: 1.5.15 hiraNyazalkas or aajyabindu are placed on the praaNaayatanas, 1.5.16-6,21 paatrayoga, 1.6.22-7.1 the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed raajagavii, 1.7.2-3 the pyre is set on fire, 1.7.4 divination of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first, 1.7.5-6 an aja is bound loosely and set free, 1.7.7 offerings of avadaanas of the raajagavii, 1.7.8-9 nine sruvaahutis, 1.7.10 recitation of the yamasuukta, 1.7.11-8.3 to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.3.7-13) pratyetya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmaarSTi apeta viita iti /7/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaapa upaspRzyoddhatyaavokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya tasmin dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaagrair yaajnikaiH kaaSThair daarucitiM citvaagniin upavapati purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaad gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanaM purastaat sabhyaavasathyaav aupaasanaM ca /8/ dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair agniin daarucitiM ca paristiirya dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa darbhaan saMstiirya dakSiNaapraancy ekaikazaH paatraaNi prayunakti /9/ rajjuur avakRtyaasandiim apavidhyanti /10/ rajjuSu caiva kRSNaajine cottaanaH zete /11/ ekapavitreNa prokSaNiiH saMskRtya mRtaM paatraaNi daarucitiM ca prokSyaajyaani gRhNaati darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiim /12/ agnihotroccheSaNam anyena dadhnaa saMsRjya paatraaNi puurayati yaany aasecanavanti / abhyukSatiitaraaNy ariktataayaa iti vijnaayate /13/ /3/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.4.1-8) athainam udare vidaarya niraantraM niSpuriiSaM kRtvaavaTe puriiSam avadhaaya prakSaalya pratyavadhaaya sarpiSaa puurayatiiti zaaTyaayanakam /1/ api vaa na niSpuriiSaM kuryaat / yadi kuryaat prajaa haasya kSodhukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate (ZB 12.5.2.5) /2/ atra raajagaviim upaakaroti bhuvanasya pate iti (TA 6.1.2.h) jaratiiM muurkhaam tajjaghanyaaM kRSNaaM kRSNaakSiiM kRSNavaalaaM kRSNakhuraam /3/ api vaakSivaalakhuram eva kRSNaM syaat /4/ taaM jnaatayo 'nvaarabhante /5/ athaatyantapradezaH / dhuunvane 'nvaarambhaNe saMgaahane saMsarpaNa udakopasparzana aarohaNa iti sarvatra kaniSThaprathamaa anupuurvaa itare striyo 'gre /6/ taaM ghnanty utsRjanti vaa /7/ yady utsRjanti apazyaama yuvatim aacarantiim ity etaabhis tisRbhis (TA 6.12.1.a-c) triH prasavyaM raajagaviim agniin daarucitiM ca pariNiiya ye jiivaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d) abhimantrya maataa rudraaNaam iti (TA 6.12.1.e-f) dvaabhyaam utsRjanti /8/ /4/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.5.1-12) yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /2/ athaaha visraMsayata iti /3/ visrasyamaanaam anumantrayate puruSasya sayaavari vi te praaNam asisrasam iti (TA 6.1.2.k) /4/ tataH saMpreSyati angaad angaad anasthikaani pizitaany utkhidyaaprakvaathayanto 'pracyaavayanta ulmukaiH zrapayataat prajnaataM hRdayaM nidhattaat prajnaatau vRkyau prajnaataM medaH prajnaataaM vapaaM prajnaataM sapaadavaalaziirSacarma iti /5/ atra patniim upanipaatayati iyaM naarii iti (TA 6.1.3.m) /6/ taaM patittha ekadhanenoptthaapayaty anyo vaa braahmaNaH udiirSva naari iti /7/ atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ hastau saMmaarSTi /9/ suvarNena braahmaNasya suvarNaM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.o) /10/ dhanuSaa raajanyasya dhanur hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.p) /11/ maNinaa vaizyasya maNiM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.q) /12/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.5.12-6.7) athainaM citaav upary adhyuuhati /13/ atra vaa patnyaaH saMvezanaadi kriyate /14/ athaasya praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazalkaan pratyasyaty aajyabinduun vaa /15/ paatraaNi cinoti /16/ sarvaaNy anulomaani dhruvaavarjam /17/ tasya dakSiNe haste sphyam juhuuM ca nidadhaati /18/ savya upabhRtam /19/ urasi dhruvaam araNiiM ca /20/ /5/ mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiim /1/ naasikayoH sruvau /2/ akSyor hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaa /3/ karNayoH praazitraharaNe bhittvaa vaikam /4/ hanvor uluukhalamusale /5/ datsu graavNo yadi graavaano bhavanti /6/ zirasi kapaalaani /7/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.6.8-21) lalaaTa ekakapaalam /8/ udare piSTasaMyavaniiM paatriim /9/ naabhyaam aajyasthaaliim /10/ paarzvayoH zuurpe chittvaa vaikam /11/ vankSNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhayu yadi saMnayati /12/ aNDayor dRSadupale /13/ ziSne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca /14/ pratiSThayor agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliiM ca /15/ patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcam /16/ vedaM zikhaayaam /17/ zirasta upasaadaniiyam iDaapaatraM ca /18/ imam agne camasam iti madhye camasam /19/ avaziSTaany antaraa sakthinii /20/ sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /21/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.6.22-7.1) ulmuke viyuuSkaaNy avadaanaani zrapayitvaa hRdaye 'sya hRdayaM nidadhaati /22/ dakSiNe haste dakSiNaM vRkyaM savye savyaM zyaamazabalaabhyaaM tvaa iti /23/ hastayor eva maitraavaruNiim aamikSaaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM tvaa iti /24/ vapayaasya mukhaM prorNoti medasaa ziraH saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca iti /25/ /6/ athainaM sapaadavaalaziirSacarmaNottaralomnaa prorNoti agner varma iti /1/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.7.2-10) athainam upoSati mainam agne vidahaH iti (TA 6.1.4.t) purastaad aahavaniiyena zRtaM yadaa iti (TA 6.1.4.u) pazcaad gaarhapatyena tuuSNiiM dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanena purastaat sabhyaavasabhyaam aupaasanena ca /2/ athainam upatiSThate suuryaM te cakSuH iti (TA 6.1.4.v) /3/ vijnaanam upaiti / yady uurdhvo dhuuma udiyaad dyuloko bhavatiiti vijnaayate / yady antarikSam antarikSalokaH / yadi pRthiviiM pRthiviilokaH /4/ jaghanena citim ajam abalena zulbena saMbadhnaati /5/ ajo bhaagaH ity (TA 6.1.4.w) uddravantam anumantrayate /6/ atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.2.i) /7/ nava ca sruvaahutiiH ya etasya patho goptaaraH iti /8/ atrobhayaM praharati yena juhoti /9/ apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizyaathainaM yaamyena suuktena navarcena paraacaanuzaMsati pra ketunaa iti /10/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BharPS 1.3.7-8.3 (1.7.11-8.3) jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ dahanavidhi contents. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8]: 1 [135,6-7] lakSaNa of the cremation ground, 1 [135,7-15] the cremation ground is prepared, 1 [135,15-16] the kRSNaajina of an aahitaagni is cut and spread (on the pyre), 1 [135,16-22] the corpse is bathed, decorated and put on the pyre, 1 [135,23-136,4] dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of his face, 2 [136,5-17] paatrayoga, 2 [136,17-22] the corpse is covered with the rest of the kRSNaajina and the participants fan it by waving the hem of their clothes, 3 [137,11-9] his anguSThas are set free, his wife or the adhvaryu three times goes round the corpse while pouring down waters with a kumbha and the kumbha is broken and thrown away, 3 [137,9-11] waters remaining in the broken pieces of the kumbha are poured down on his praaNasthaanas, 3 [137,11-12] he looks at some auspicious things and gives vara to the guru, 4 [137,13-138,5] the pyre is set on fire, 4 [138,6-8] the participants perform zaanti, worship the sun and sit down. dahanavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8] (3.4.1 [135,6-12]) dahanaM joSayet dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM6 vaa / apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzyaadbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dahanavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8] (3.4.1 [135,12-22]) dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaadbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan yady aahitaagnir bhavati tasya15 kRSNaajinaM chittvaa dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastRNaati / etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / athaahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaalaMkRtya tataz citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22 dahanavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8] (3.4.1 [135,23-136,4]) dazahotaaraM cittiH srug ity aadi grahavarjam evam evaagre naasikaacchidrayo23r dvir japet / aasiid iti sarveSu hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhyaH /24 aastaam iti dvivacanaadiSu / caturhotaaraM pRthivii hotaa iti mukhe136,1 sRkkikaTayor(??) dviH pancahotaaram agnir hotaa iti karNayor dviS SaDDhotaaraM2 suurya ta iti kiikasaasu dvis saptahotaaraM mahaahavir hotaa iti3 /1/4 dahanavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8] (3.4.2 [136,5-13]) athaajyaani gRhNiite darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiiM juhvaaM ghRtaM dadhy upabhRti5 dadhi madhu ghRtam iti dhruvaayaaM payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam / apivaajyam eva sarvaasu /6 atra paatraaNy upacinoti / yaani paatraaNy aasecanavanti taani saMpuura7yitvaabhyukSatiitaraaNy ariktataayaa iti vijnaayate / tasya dakSiNahaste8 juhuuM sphyaM caadadhaati / savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaam upaveSam araNiiM ca9 mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvaav aajyasruvau vaa karNayoH10 praazitraharaNaM bhittvaikaikam / hanvor uluukhalamusale datsu graavaaNo11 bhavanti / zirasi kapaalaani / lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTa12saMyavaniiM paatriiM naabhyaam aajyasthaaliiM patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcaM13 dahanavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8] (3.4.2 [136,14-22]) zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM paarzvayoH zuurpaM chittvaikaikaM vaa ghraaNayoH14 saaMnaayyakumbhyau yadi saMnayana bhavati aNDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM15 zamyaaM ca pRSThayor agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliim iDaapaatraM vedaM16 zikhaayaam / athavaavaziSTaany antareNa sakthinii nivapati / tasya17 kRSNaajinazeSeNa dakSiNaagriivam uttaralomnaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH sigvaateno18paviijayanti / trayaH sigvaataa bhavanti graame pathi citaayaaM19 ca / vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa20 anulomaaH / tvacas sukhaa maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa21 marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH iti /2/22 dahanavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8] (3.4.3 [137,1-12]) yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti / kiM cit parazunaa praharati / atha dhaaraam anumantrayate3 imaa aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti / dvitiiyaM4 parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka5 upaduhyantaam iti / tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa6 aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaam iti / bhinatti7 kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat8 patati vasiiyaan bhavati iti / atha kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya9 praaNasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa iti / aardraa10 oSadhiir aalabhyottiSThati / gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati / hiraNya11m aalabhate / atra gurave varaM dadaati /3/12 dahanavidhi vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-4 [135,6-138,8] (3.4.4 [137,13-138,8]) athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaa13m anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / saMbhaaraiH14 agnir yajurbhiH patniibhiH senendrasya ity etaiH upoSayet / grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman, vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa, somaH somasya,16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa, vaacaspate hRd vidhe naaman ity etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 copasthaanam / aahavaniiya ekeSaaM kapaalaH / saMtapanaagninaa vaajasaneyinaH19 samaamananti / tam abhinivartate yaM gharmo 'gnir abhijiharti yaaM gatiM20 yaanti yudhi yuddhazuuraa vidhuutapaapaa virajaa vizokaas taaM gatiM138,1 yaahi surabhir naakapRSThaH svadhaa nama iti / yady anaahitaagnir bhavati2 yaaM gatiM yaanti yudhi yuddhazuuraas tanutyajo mokSavido maniiSiNaH3 sukRtino 'gnihotrahaviSThaas taaM gatiM yaahi surabhir naakapRSThaH svadhaa nama4 iti /5 tato yajnopaviitii saM tvaa sincaami yajuSaa iti zaantiM kRtvaa6 jyotiSmatyaa aadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citram7 iti / putrabhraatRsapiNDaaH saMvizanti / dahanavidhi contents. VaikhGS 5.3-5 [72,13-78,12]: 5.3 [72,13-73,10] descriptions of the cremation ground and the pyre, 5.3 [73,10-74,2] the corpse is placed on the pyre, 5.4 [74,3-16] caturhotR to the mouth, dazahotR to the nostrils, SaDDhotR to the eyes, pancahotR to the ears, saptahotR to the breastbones, 5.4-5 [74,16-77,2] paatrayoga, 5.5 [77,2-3] the corpse is covered with the kRSNaajina, [77,3-5] the fanning with sigvaata, 5.5 [77,6-14] a close relative goes round the pyre while pouring water, 5.5 [77,14-16] the pot is broken, its fragments are placed on the praaNasthaanas, 5.5 [77,16-78,3] dakSiNaa, 5.5 [78,3-12] the pyre is set on fire. dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.3 [72,13-73,10]) bhinnacchinna13malavalmiikakezakapaalaasthituSaangaaroSareriNapaaSaaNavRkSamuulodde14zaan varjayet tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa puurvavac chaakhayaa sahiraNyayaa vaa pramaarjyotsarjana73,1m abhyukSaNaM ca taasu viidhiiSv apasarpaataH sarpata pretaa iti2 tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti kuru madhv iti8 saangaM kRSNaajinam adholoma dakSiNagriivaM yady aahitaagni9r aastRNaati dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.3 [73,10-74,2]) citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH zivaM15 yaatv iti mRtakaM prokSya citaayaaM tilaan avakiirya tata uddhRtyaavataarayeyuH saptasu praaNamaargeSv avaaciinapaaNir hiraNyazakalaani sapta madhunaaktaany aa vo vaheti pratyasyaty aajyaaktaaniity eke74,1 alaabhe saptaajyabinduun iti vijnaayate /3/2 dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [74,3-11]) tilataNDuladadhimadhukSiiraaNaaM yathaalaabhamizram aasye kSipe3t tadaasyaM darbheNa spRzan dviz caturhotraM japati pRthivii hotaa4 dyaur adhvaryuu rudro 'gniid bRhaspatir upavakteti catvaary aasiidantaani5 caturhotraM tathaa naasikaapuTayor dazahotraM cittiH sruk6 cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto 'gnir vijnaatam agni7r vaakpatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryur ity etaani8 dazaasiidantaani dazahotraM tathaakSNoH SaDDhotaaraM suuryaM te9 cakSur vaataM praaNo dyaaM pRSTham antarikSam aatmaangair yajnaM pRthiviiM zariirai10r ity etaani SaD aasiidantaani SaDDhotaaraM dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [74,11-16]) tathaa karNayoH panca11hotaaram agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu tvaSTaagniin mitra upavakteti pancaa12staamaasiidantaani pancahotaaraM tathaa kiikasaasu saptahotaaraM13 mahaahavir hotaa satyahavir adhvaryur acyutapaajaa agniid acyutamanaa14 upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigaraav ayaasya udgaateti15 saptaastaamaasiidantaani saptahotaaraM dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [74,16-76,2]) jaghanena dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu16 yajnapaatraaNi prayunakty uttareNa prokSaNiiM saMskRtya mRtpaatraM daaru75,1citaam ca prokSyaatha darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiim aajyaani gRhNaati2 juhvaaM ghRtam upabhRti dadhi dhruvaayaaM madhu kSiiram agnihotrahavaNyaam api3 vaajyam eva sarvaasu yaany aasecanavanti paatraaNi taani saMpuu4rayaty abhyukSyetaraaNi paatraaNy avacinoti tathaagna aayaa5hiiti juhvaa ghRtadaanam iSe tvorje tvety upabhRtaa dadhi deya6m agnim iiDa iti dhruvayaa madhu zaM na ity agnihotrahavaNyaa7 kSiiraM taani tilaakSataadiini tathaapohya darzapuurNamaasaanu8yojyaany asmaa upaaharati agne mRtaad iti sphyaM juhuu(M) dakSiNe9 haste nidadhyaad raajasaniity upabhRtaM savye vizvam didhukSur iti10 dhruvaam urasi tatraivaagnim azvatthaad ity araNim agraagraM yaa lokaa11 ity agnihotrahavaNiim aasye syaataam ity aajyasruvau naasikaa12puTayor vaaruNaav ity aajyasthaaliiM kaNThe karaav iti praazitraM76,1 bhittvaa vaa dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [76,2-14]) karNayor muhuraaraaNa ity uluukhalamusalau hanvor haaryam iti graavaaNakau datsu yadi te syaataaM SaDaSTakam iti3 kapaalaani ziraHsthaane lalaaTa ekakapaalaM viSNo raraaTa4m iti procya piSTasaMyamaniim udare parazum udite meti chittvaa5 caikaM zuurpaM paarzvayor asyeti saaMnaayyakumbhaM vakSaNe yadi6 saMnayet satyavrateti dRSadupale aNDayoH satyaM barhir jyotiSe7ty agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryapacanaM ca pRSThayor indrasenety upaava8haraNiiM paadayor yan maniiSiNaaM maladeti vedaM kuurcaM cuuDi9kaayaaM candramaa prasavetiiDaapaatraM ziraHsthaane tatraiva tatho10pasaadanikam evaM yathaasthaanam arpayitvaavaziSTaani prakSepa11Nyaadiini laukikasaMbhaarabhaaNDaani dhenur vahaaNaam ity antaraa12 sakthinii kSipet sphyaadiini yajnapaatraaNiimam agne camasa13m iti nirvaped ity eke /4/14 dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.5 [77,1-14]) anaahitaagneH sruvaadiini dhenur vahaaNaam ity aadadhiitemam agne77,1 camasam iti kRtaanjaliH purataH sthitvaa prokSya kRSNaa2jinam aadaayordhvalomnaa tenaacchaadanaM karoti baandhavaaH3 kaniSThaprathamaas trayaH sarve vaa sigvaatena puurvavat savyaapasavyam upa4viijayanti yasmaat sigvaataad eSa pathi sukhaM yaatiity aamananti5 patnii putro sanaabhir anyo vaa samaano jalapuurNakumbham aadaaya6 zirastaH prasavyaM sincan paryeti pRSThato 'dhvaryur aasthitaH ziraHsthaM7 parazunaa ghaTaM kiJ cid bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa8 aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM paryeti madhyato bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa10 aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti11 tRtiiyaM paryeti tata upariSTaad bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anu12mantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaa13m iti dahanavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.5 [77,14-78,12]) tataH sa kumbhaM pRSThataH kSipati yadi puurvataH14 kSipen na zarmaNe kulasyeti taaH kapaalaavazeSaaH praaNasthaaneSu15 sarveSu bhuuH pRthiviim ity apo nayati praaciim udiiciiM vaa niSkramya16 dizaM zikhaaM yajnopaviity apa upaspRzya praaNaayaamaM kRtvaardraa17 oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabhe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa78,1 devasya tveti zaktyaa dakSiNaam adhvaryuprabhRtibhyo dadyaad atra varaM2 dadaaty athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6 somaH somasya vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7 vaag ghotety uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty aajyaaktaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paraa9vRttamukho 'nguSThabandhau vimucya paadaav upalimpatyaizaanyaaM kRtaa10njalir ayaM gharma ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m itareSaaM kapaalasaMtapanaagninaikarcayaa dahanam ity eke /5/12 dahanavidhi contents. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10]: (3.2-3 [21,6-24,9]) 3.2 [21,6-8] lakSaNa of dahana/cremation ground, a sthaNDila is measured, zankus are fixed around it and spandyaa is spread around it, 3.2 [21,11-22,6] the earth in the middle is dug out, is sprinkled with water and is swept with a zaakhaa, 3.2 [22,7-10] a hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle of the place where a pyre is piled, 3.2 [22,10-15] three karSuus are dig out and a muSTi of tilataNDulas is spread in each of them, 3.3 [23,6-7] the pyre is piled, 3.3 [23,7-8] the kRSNaajina is spread on it, 3.3 [23,8-10] the pyre is surrounded with a uurNaasuutra, 3.3 [23,10-24,1] the corpse, the vessels and the pyre are sprinkled and aajya is offered on them, 3.3 [24,1-4] seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNaayatanas and aajya and other materials are poured into the mouth, 3.3 [24,4-9] the dazahotR is recited to the nostrils, the caturhotR to the mouth, the pancahotR to the eyes, the SaDDhotR to the ears, and the saptahotR to the kiikasaas, dahanavidhi contents. BaudhPS 2.7-3. [14,10-]: (3.3-4 [24,9]) 3.3 [24,9-12] srucs are filled with four kinds of liquid, 3.3-4 [24,12-26,5] paatrayoga, 3.4 [26,5-6] fanning of the corpse, 3.4 [26,6-27,1] circumambulation while pouring down wqter with a kumbha by the patnii or adhvaryu, 3.4 [27,1-2] the wife sits near to the corpse and rises again, 3.4 [27,2-3] waters remaining in the broken pieces of the kumbha are poured down on his praaNasthaanas, 3.4 [27,4-5] auspicious things are seen and vara is given as dakSiNaa to the guru, 3.4 [27,5-7] the corpse is covered with a vaasas or a kRSNaajina and the binding of the thumbs is unfasted, 3.4 [27,7-11] the pyre is set in fire, 3.4 [27,11-28,5] preta worship, 3.4 [28,5-10] preta worship of the anaahitaagni. dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10]: (3.2 [21,6-22,7]) zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 iti dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10]: (3.2 [22,7-23,3]) hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati7 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH /8 svasti naH kRNuta maazru paati punar aagamiSyaamahe //9 iti sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke 'thaatiziSTaaM23,1s tilataNDulaan sarvatas triH prasavyaM prakirati yathaa2 pitaa putraM pazyati /2/3 dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10]: (3.3 [23,4-24,1]) yathaa pitaa putraM pazyati sakhaa vaa sakhim aagatam /4 evam imaM puurvasaMklinnaaH pretaaH pazyata maanyathaa //5 iti dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaagrair yaajnikaiH6 kaaSThaiz citaaM kalpayitvaa citaayaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu kRSNaa7jinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomopastRNaati tasmin dakSiNaa8zirasam uttaanaM pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya citaam uurNaa9suutreNaapasalaiH pariveSTayati tam agnim apasalaiH paristRNaati10 dakSiNenaagnim dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv ekaikazo nyanci11 paatraaNi saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani12 paatraaNi kRtvaa pretaM paatraaNi daarucitaaM ca prokSyaajyaM13 saMskRtya sruksruvaM niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiitaM14 gRhiitvaa vyaahRtiibhir juhoty dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10] (3.3 [24,1-12]) athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu24,1 sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaty aasye naasikayor akSNoH2 karNayor ity alaabha aajyabinduun vaa mukhe prathamam aajyam aaniiya3 dadhi madhu ghRtatilataNDulaaMz ca samudaayutyaasye nivapaty atha4 dazahotaaram evaagre naasikayor dvir japed aasiid iti sarveSu5 hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhya aastaam iti dvi6vaacisu caturhotaaraM mukhe 'kSikaTayor dviH pancahotaaraM7 karNayor dviH SaDDhotaaraM kiikasaasu dviH saptahotaa8ram ity atha srukSu grahaan gRhNaati tuuSNiiM catur juhvaaM ghRtaM catur9 eva dadhy upabhRti dhruvaayaaM madhv aaniiya sakRd dadhi ca dvir ghRtaM10 catuH saMpaadayati catur eva payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam api11 vaajyam eva sarvaasv dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10] (3.3 [24,12-25,12]) atra paatraaNy upacinoti tasya dakSiNe12 haste sphyaM juhuuM ca saadayati savya upabhRtaM13 pRSadaajyagrahaNiiM corasi dhruvaam araNii ca mukhe 'gniho25,1trahavaNiim ekaaM ca naasikayoH sruvaav aagnihotrikaM paitR2yajnikaM caakSNor hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaazvinakapaale3 ca karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvorvor uluukhalamusale datsu4 graavNo yadi graavaaNo bhavanti zirasi kapaalaany u5pabarhaNaM ca lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTasaMyavaniiM6 naabhyaam aajyasthaaliim jaThare daarupaatriiM paarzvayoH zuurpaM7 chittvaa vankSaNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhyau yadi saMnayan bhavaty a8NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca pratiSThayor a9gnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliiM ca patta upaavahara10Niiyam kuurcaM zirasta upasaadaniiyam vedaM zikhaayaam iDaa11paatraM ca praNiitaapraNayanam itiimam agne camasam /3/ dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10] (3.4 [26,1-13]) imam agne camasaM maa vijiihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta26,1 somyaanaam /2 eSa yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam //3 iti camasam avaziSTaani patniisaMnahanaani sruco 'thetaraaNi4 sarvaaNi saMnahyaantareNa sakthinii nivapati taM baa5ndhavaaH sigvaatenopavaajayanty atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati tam azmanaa parazunaa7 vaa kiM cid adhastaat praharati taam dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo8 madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM pari9gataayaaM praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyo10 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM11 praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge12 te loka upaduhyantaam ity dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10] (3.4 [26,13-27,11]) athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam atraivopasiidaty aardraan oSadhivana27,1spatiin aalabhyopotthaaya kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya praa2NasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa3 iti gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati hiraNyam aalabhate4 'tra gurave varaM dadaaty athainam ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa5 kRSNaajinena vaa dakSiNaagriiveNottaralomnaa prorNoty angu6SThabandhaM visrasyaathaagniin aadiipayati bhuuH pRthiviiM gacchatv iti7 vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM bhuvo 'ntarikSaM gacchatv iti nairRtyaa8m anvaahaaryapacanaM suvar divaM gacchatv ity aindriyaam aahava9niiyaM purastaat sabhyaavasathyau tuuSNiiM vaayavyaam evo10ttareSv agniSv dahanavidhi vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-4 [21,6-28,10] (3.4 [26,13-27,11]) athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam atraivopasiidaty aardraan oSadhivana27,1spatiin aalabhyopotthaaya kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya praa2NasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa3 iti gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati hiraNyam aalabhate4 'tra gurave varaM dadaaty athainam ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa5 kRSNaajinena vaa dakSiNaagriiveNottaralomnaa prorNoty angu6SThabandhaM visrasyaathaagniin aadiipayati bhuuH pRthiviiM gacchatv iti7 vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM bhuvo 'ntarikSaM gacchatv iti nairRtyaa8m anvaahaaryapacanaM suvar divaM gacchatv ity aindriyaam aahava9niiyaM purastaat sabhyaavasathyau tuuSNiiM vaayavyaam evo10ttareSv agniSv. dahanavidhi contents. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24: (1.2.1-41) 2.1-4 the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 2.5-6 characteristics of the cremation ground selected, 2.7 saMkalpa, 2.8-23 the cremation ground is prepared, 2.24 cut hair is disposed, 2.25-26 if the dead person is aahitaagni, vaapana and snaana are performed, 27 the citi is sprinkled with water, 2.28-29 the corpse is put on the pyre, 2.30 paatras are put on darbhas pointing to the south-west, 2.31 hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNa aayatanas, 2.32-35 aajya, dadhimadhu and tilataNDulas are poured down continuously from the feet to the face, 2.36-41 special practice when the dead person is an aahitaagni: in the village, on the way and at the cremation ground or only at the cremation graound the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times while blowing winds with the hem of a dress and beatimg their right tighs, dahanavidhi contents. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24: (1.3.1-24) 3.1-6 the performer carries an udakumbha on his head goes round the corpse three times, 3.7-8 the udakumbha is thrown away and a divination is done according to the direction in which if falls, 3.9 water in the udakumbha is poured on the praaNasthaanas, 3.10-11 paazas which bound the anguSThas of the hands and feet are cut off and the feet are anointed and the hands are washed with milk, 3.12 the corpse is covered with kuzas and burnt, 3.13 an aajyaahuti is offered to the corpse which begins to burn, 3.14-20 upasthaana of the burning corpse, 3.21-24 the participants leave the cremation ground. dahanavidhi vidhi. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24 (1.2.1-10) agniM kSiiraM dadhimadhughRtatilataNDuladarbhaan udakumbhaparazuhiraNyazakalayajnapaatraaNi caadaaya /1/ praaciinaaviitii puurvam agniM saMskartaa muktazikhaH /2/ madhyataH zavam /3/ pazcaat saMbhaaraan itare /4/ zmazaane nihita itaraan utsRjya dahanadezaM joSayet /5/ dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM vaa /6/ praaNaayaamaM kRtvaasya gotreNa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa dahanakarmaNaa saMskariSya iti saMkalpya /7/ zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ gacchaagram adhvanaH puurvam eSa vaH suhRdo divam paraM vyoma nayadhvaM gacchantaM sthaanam uttamam iti zmazaanaayatanaM niriikSya /10/ dahanavidhi vidhi. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24 (1.2.11-23) zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/ adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ teSu yaajnikaiH kaaSThaiH dakSiNaagrair daarucitaaM citvaa /23/ dahanavidhi vidhi. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24 (1.2.24-35) pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani gRhiitvaa dakSiNato vitastimaatram avaTaM khanitvaa tasmin nidhaayaapa upaspRzya /24/ aahitaagniz ced vaapanaM kaarayitvaa /25/ snaapayitvaa zavam /26/ citiM caadbhir avokSya /27/ zavam uttaanaM dakSiNaazirasam aaropya /28/ taM paristiirya /29/ pazcaaddakSiNaagreSu darbheSu paatraaNy aasaadya /30/ aasye cakSuSor naasikayoH zrotrayoz ca sapta hiraNyazakalaan aajyabinduun vaa sapta vyaahRtiir manasaa dhyaayan nirasyati /31/ evam aajyam /32/ mukhe prathamaM niniiya paadaprabhRtyaa mukhaantaac ca santataM zeSam /33/ zirastaH paatraM prakSipati /34/ evaM dadhimadhu tilataNDulaaMz ca pratyasyati /35/ dahanavidhi vidhi. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24 (1.2.36-41) aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ dahanavidhi vidhi. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24 (1.3.1-6) atha kartodakumbham aadaaya patnii vaa /1/ darbheNDvaM zirasi nidhaaya mRtaM paryeti /2/ tam azmanaa parazunaa vaadhastaat kiMcit praharati /3/ taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhumatyo 'smin te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /4/ dvitiiyaayaaM parigataayaam upariSTaat kiM cit praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhupatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /5/ tRtiiyaayaaM parigataayaam upariSTaat kiM cit praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhumatyaH sarve te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /6/ dahanavidhi vidhi. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24 (1.3.7-12) tiSThann evodakumbhaM pRSThato visRjet /7/ yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi paarzvataH punaH pretakarmaaznute yadi pazcaad vasiiyaan bhavati /8/ kumbhamadhyagatam udakaM pretasya praaNasthaaneSv aapyaayasveti ninayati /9/ atha kRSNatilair avakiiryaanguSThapaazau chittvaajyena paraGmukho hastaabhyaaM surabhir naakapRSThaM svadhaa nama iti mRtasya paadaav abhyajyaardraan oSadhivanaspatiin aalabhyottiSThati /10/ payasaa hastau prakSaalyaadityaM pazyati gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati /11/ suvarNam aalabhya pretaM kuzaiz chaadayitvaa [dahet] /12/ dahanavidhi vidhi. GautPS 1.2.1-3.24 (1.3.13-24) tasmaad tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety asauzabdena pretasya naama saMbuddhyantena gRhiitvaa zariireNaagniM saMyojayet /13/ athopasthaanam /14/ naake suparNam iti graamegeyaM gaayet /15/ dhuuma udite tveSas te dhuuma RNvatiiti /16/ prajvalite 'gne mRDa mahaaM asiiti dvaabhyaam /17/ aganma jyotir iti ca /18/ dahanamantreNaajyaahutiM hutvaa /19/ yathoktaM saamagaanam anugiito brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /20/ vaamadevyaM trice giitvaa namo vaH pitara ity upaaMzu japitvaa /21/ tuuSNiiM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /22/ aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /23/ citaaM naavalokayanti janaan naavalokayanti /24/ dahanavidhi contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.55cd-68ab: (55cd-61) 55cd-56a the corpse is placed on the cremation ground with the head turned to south, 56ab the ekoddiSTa there, 56cd-57ab necessary things must be carried by the sons and others, but not by zuudras, 57cd the son is praaciinaaviitin and faces toward the south, 58ab a vedii is constructed, 58cd-59ab one half of the pretavastra is used to cover the corpse and the other half is placed on the ground, 59cd a piNDa is placed on his hand, 60ab the whole body is besmeared with aajya, 60cd-61 without performing the five ekoddiSTas the dead becomes a raakSas or other demon, dahanavidhi contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.55cd-68ab: (62-68ab) 62 the vedikaa is prepared, 63ab, 64cd-65ac kravyaad is worshipped, 63cd the aahitaagni is cremated according to the zrauta vidhi, 64ab fires not to be used for the cremation, 65d the cremation begins, 66-67 aajyaahuti when the corpse is half burned, 68ab weeping is recommended here. dahanavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.55cd-68ab (55cd-61) tataH zanair bhuutale vai dakSiNaazirasaM zavam /55/ sthaapayitvaa citaabhuumau puurvoktaM zraaddham aacaret / tRNakaaSThatilaajyaadi svayaM ninyuH sutaadayaH /56/ zuudraaniitaiH kRtaM karma sarvaM bhavati niSphalam / praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /57/ vedii tatra prakartavyaa yathaazaastram athaaNDaja / pretavastraM dvidhaa kRtvaardhena taM chaadayet tataH /58/ ardhaM zmazaanavaasaartham bhuumaav eva viniHkSipet / tataH puurvoktavidhinaa piNDaM pretakare nyaset /59/ aajyenaabhyanjanaM kaaryaM sarvaangeSu zavasya ca / daahamRtyor antaraale vidhiH piNDasya taM zRNu /60/ puurvoktaiH pancabhiH piNDaiH zavasyaahutiyogyataa / anyathaa copaghaataac ca raakSasaadyaa bhavanti hi /61/ (pretakalpa) dahanavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.55cd-68ab (62-68ab) saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ roditavyaM tato gaaDham evaM tasya sukhaM bhavet / (pretakalpa) dahanavidhi vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-13 zruuyataam avaniipaala pretakarmakriyaavidhiH /7/ pretadehaM zubhaiH snaanais snaapitaM sragvibhuuSitam / dagdhvaa graamaad bahiH snaatvaa sacailas salilaazaye /8/ yatra tatra sthitaayaitad amukaayeti vaadinaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaa dadyur bandhavaas salilaanjaliin /9/ praviSTaaz ca samaM gobhir graamaM nakSatradarzane / (pretakarma) dahanavidhi note: the cremation is called zariiraahuti. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.65d tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / (pretakalpa) dahanaviithii see vaizvaanarapatha. dahanaviithii see viithii. dahanaviithii bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1b, 3d naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/ dahanaviithii kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.23] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / ajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa // daily worship see nityakarma. dainadina pralaya txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 27. . dairghazravasa :: anna. JB 2.14 [160,.11]. daita non-brahmin priest of jagannnaatha temple. Eschmann 1978b,99f. daiteya PW. m. ein Son der diti, ein asura, ein Feind der Goetter. daitya PW. m. = 1. daiteya. daitya see demon. daitya an enumeration of them beginning with hiraNyakazipu. matsya puraaNa 6.8ff. daityapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of daityas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.105 daityaanaaM daanavaanaaM vaa tatpakSaa ye tathaapare / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa caturdazyaaM sukhii bhavet /105/ (tithivrata) daityasuudanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81. daiva PB 17.1.1 devaa vai svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM daivaa ahiiyanta vraatyaaM pravasantas ta aagachan yato devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te na taM stomaM na cchando 'vindan yena taan aapsyaMs te devaa maruto 'bruvann etebhyas taM stomaM tac chandaH praayacchata yenaasmaan aapnavaan iti tebhya etaM SoDazaM stomaM praayacchan parokSam anuSTubhaM tato vai te taan aapnuvan /1/ Caland's translation: he adherents of 'the God', and in his note hereon he suggests that the god is rudra who is sometimes call ayaM devaH. (He collects many passages where ayaM devaH appears.) daiva see fate. daiva see pauruSa. daiva bibl. Saroj Bharadwaj, 1992, The concept of 'daiva' in the mahaabhaarata, Delhi. daiva adhvaryu (mantra) :: aaditya (mantra), see aaditya (mantra) :: daiva adhvaryu (mantra) (BaudhZS). daiva adhvaryu (mantra) :: vaayu (mantra), see vaayu (mantra) :: daiva adhvaryu (mantra) (ZankhZS). daiva and pitrya see daiva karma. daiva and pitrya see pitrya karma. daiva and pitrya the pitrya and the daiva rites are not to be performed on the same day. BodhGPbhS 1.3.11-4.2, HirGZS 1.4.10-11 [45,22-26] naikaahnaa pitryaM daivaM ca kurvanti yasyaikaahnaa pitryaM daivaM ca kurvanti prajaa haasya pramaayukaa bhavati tasmaat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH kriyate pitRbhya eva tad yajnaM niSkriiya yajamaanaH pratanute iti braahmaNam (TB 1.3.10.2 (piNDapitRyajna)) /11/ athaaparedyur devaanaam iti /1/ athaaparedyur braahmaNaan annena pariveSayed iti daivataM bhavati /2/ (daiva and pitrya) daivaaz camasaadhavaryavaH (mantra) :: razmayaH (mantra), see razmayaH (mantra) :: daivaaz camasaadhavaryavaH (mantra) (BaudhZS). daiva brahman (mantra) :: candramas (mantra), see candramas (mantra) :: daiva brahman (mantra) (ZankhZS, BaudhZS). daiva bhaya GobhGS 3.9.16 samupaviSTeSu gRhapatiH svastare nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya syonaa pRthivi no bhava(anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma sapratho devaan(read daivaan) maa bhayaad (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.4)) ity etaam RcaM japati /16/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) daivacintaka see astrologer. daiva hotR (mantra) :: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: daiva hotR (mantra) (ZankhZS, BaudhZS). daiva hotraazaMsinaH (mantra) :: RtavaH (mantra), see RtavaH (mantra) :: daiva hotraazaMsinaH (mantra) (ZankhZS). daivajna see astrologer. daiva karma see daiva and pitrya. daiva karma see pitrya karma. daiva karma a paribhaaSaa. ZankhZS 1.1.6, 12-13 yajnopaviitii devakarmaaNi karoti /6/ praaciinaapaviitii pitryaaNi /7/ ... uttarata upaacaaraH /12/ praaGnyaayaani devakarmaaNi /13/ dakSiNaanyaayaani pitryaaNi /14/ (paribhaaSaa) daiva karma a paribhaaSaa. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,17-18] praagapavargaaNy udagapavargaaNi vaa praaGmukhaH pradakSiNaM yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi karoti. daiva karma daiva karma is performed by the priest who is pradakSiNamupacaara and yajnopaviitin. BodhGPbS 1.4.19, HirGZS 1.4.11 [46,11-12] yat karma karoty apareNaagniM pradakSiNamupacaaro yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi kriyate(HirGZSkriyante) vipariitaM pitryeSu /19/ daiva kSatra :: aaditya. AB 7.20.2 (raajasuuya, devayajanayaacana, a brahmin or a raajanya or a vaizya beggs a devayajana from a kSatriya). daivala see asita daivala. daiva or pauruSa bibl. Kane 5: 544ff. daiva or pauruSa bibl. Ingalls, D. H. H. 1957. "Human Effort versus God's Effort in the Early nyaaya (NS. 4.1.19-21)." Dr. Belvalkar Felicitation Volume, 228ff. Baranas. daiva or pauruSa bibl. L. Rocher, 1977-78, "The puraaNa of fate and human effort," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 58-59, pp. 271-278. daiva or pauruSa is of more influence than pauruSa. AVPZ 2.1.2-3 daivaM prabhavate zreSThaM hetumaatraM tu pauruSam / daivena tu suguptena zakto jetuM vasuMdharaam /2/ daivaat puruSakaaraac ca daivam eva viziSyate / tasmaad daivaM vizeSeNa puujayet tu mahiipatiH /3/ daiva or pauruSa mbh 1.114.16 daive puruSakaare ca loko 'yaM hi pratiSThitaH / tatra daivaM tu vidhinaa kaalayuktena labhyate /16/ daiva or pauruSa mbh 12.149.46 yatno hi satataM kaaryaH kRto daivena sidhyati / daivaM puruSakaaraz ca kRtaantenopapadyate /46/ daiva or pauruSa arthazaastra 6.2.6-12 maanuSaM nayaapanayau daivam ayaanayau /6/ daivamaanuSaM hi karma lokaM yaapayati /7/ adRSTakaaritaM daivam /8/ tasminn iSTena phalena yogo 'yaH, aniSTenaanayaH /9/ dRSTakaaritaM maanuSam /10/ tasmin yogakSemaniSpattir nayaH, vipattir apanayaH /11/ tac cintyam, acintyaM daivam /12/. daiva or pauruSa manu smRti 7.205 [14-16] sarvaM karmedam aayattaM vidhaane daivamaanuSe / tayor daivam acintyaM tu maanuSe vidyate kriyaa /205/ [daivena vidhinaa yuktaM maanuSyaM yat pravartate / pariklezena mahataa tad ardhasya samaadhakam /14/ saMyuktasyaapi daivena puruSakaareNa varjitam / vinaa puruSakaareNa phalaM kSetraM prayacchati /15/ candraarkaadyaa grahaa vaayur agnir aapas tathaiva ca / iha daivena saadhyante pauruSeNa prayatnataH /16/] daiva or pauruSa yaajnavalkya smRti 1.349-351 daive puruSakaare ca karmasiddhir vyavasthitaa / tatra daivam abhivyaktaM pauruSaM paurvadehikam /349/ ke cid daivaat svabhaavaad vaa kaalaat puruSakaarataH / saMyoge ke cid icchanti phalaM kuzalazuddhayaH /350/ yathaa hy ekena cakreNa rathasya na gatir bhavet / evaM puruSakaareNa vinaa daivaM na sidhyati /351/. daiva or pauruSa caraka saMhitaa vimaanasthaana 3.29-35 ihaagniveza bhuutaanaam aayur yuktim apekSate / daive puruSakaare ca sthitam hy asya balaabalam /29/ daivam aatmakRtaM vidyaat karma yat paurvadaihikam / smRtaH puruSakaaras tu kriyate yad ihaaparam /30/ balaabalavizeSo 'sti tayor api ca karmaNoha / dRSTaM hi trividhaM karma hiinaM madhyamam uttamam /31/ tayor udaarayor yuktir diirghasya ca sukhasya ca / niyatasyaayuSo hetur vipariitasya cetaraa /32/ madhyamaa madhymasyeSTaa kaaraNaM zRNu caaparam / daivaM puruSakaareNa durbalaM hy upahanyate /33/ daivena cetarat karma viziSTenopahanyate / dRSTvaa yad eke manyante niyataM maanam aayuSaH /34/ karma kiM cit kva cit kaale vipaake niyataM mahat / kiM cit tv akaalaniyataM pratyayaiH pratibodhyate /35/(M. Yoshitsugu, Kodai indo igaku genten no jumyou ron (manuscript presented at the annual meeting of Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies held in Rissho Univ. on 10 Sep., 2010, pp. 5-6.)) daiva or pauruSa caraka saMhitaa vimaanasthaana 3.36 (M. Yoshitsugu, Kodai indo igaku genten no jumyou ron (manuscript presented at the annual meeting of Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies held in Rissho Univ. on 10 Sep., 2010, p. 6 with n. 10.)) daiva or pauruSa aSTaangasaMgraha suutrasthaana 1.9.83-88 (M. Yoshitsugu, Kodai indo igaku genten no jumyou ron (manuscript presented at the annual meeting of Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies held in Rissho Univ. on 10 Sep., 2010, p. 6.)) daiva or pauruSa utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.3 [8,2-13] ([8,2-6]) nanu zubhasyaazubhasya vaavazyaM bhaavinaH kiM vyanakti? ucyate /2 dvividhaM zubhaazubhaM dRDhakarmopaarjitam adRDhakarmopaarjitaM ca / tatra dRDhakarmopaarjitasya3 dazaaphalaM paakakrameNa vyanakti / azubhaM dazaaphalaM jnaatvaa yaatraadeH parihaaraH4 kartavyaH / zubhaM jnaatvaa yaatraader atizayena daanam / adRDhakarmopaarjitasyaaSTakavargeNa5 phalavyaktiH / tac caazubhaM jnaatvaa zaantyaadibhir upazamaM nayet / daiva or pauruSa utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.3 [8,2-13] ([8,6-13]) tathaa ca yavane6zvaraH / "yad yad vidhaanaM niyataM prajaanaaM graharkSayogaprabhavaM prasuutau / bhaagyaani taaniity a7bhizabdayanti vaartaaniyogeti dazaa naraaNaam // tad apy abhijnair dvividhaM niruktaM8 sthiraakhyam autpaatikasaMjnitaM ca / kaalakramaaj jaatakanizcitaM yat kramopasarpi9 sthiram ucyate tat / saptagrahaaNaaM prathitaani yaani sthaanaani janmaprabhaavaani10 sadbhiH / tebhyaH phalaM caaragrahakramasthaa dadyur yad autpaadakasaMjnitaM tat //" anenaasthi11rasya zaantyaadibhir upazamaH pradarzito bhavati / uktaM ca bhagavataa vyaasena /12 "vihanyaad durbalaM daivaM puruseNa vipazcitaa /" iti // daiva or pauruSa matsya puraaNa 221. daiva parimara ZA 4.11 (A.B. Keith, note 10 on TS 5.6.21). daiva sadasya (mantra) :: aakaaza (mantra), see aakaaza (mantra) :: daiva sadasya (mantra) (BaudhZS). daiva sadasya (mantra) :: prajaapati (mantra), see prajaapati (mantra) :: daiva sadasya (mantra) (ZankhZS). daivata see pratimaa. daivata avadaana eleven parts are cut off two times. MS 3.10.3 [133,5-7] ekaadaza kRtvo 'vadya5ti daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaadazas tathaasya sarvasya pazor avattaM bhavaty e6kaadaza vaa etaany avadaanaani taani dvir dvir avadyati tad dvaaviMzatis. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) daivata avadaana eleven parts are cut off. TS 6.3.10.3-4 ... ekaadazaavadaanaany ava dyati daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus tasyaava /3/ dyati ... /4/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) daivata avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu: hRdaya, jihvaa, zyena/vakSas, two dos/paarzva, two yakRts, two matasnas, zroNii and guda. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-133,5] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati jihvaayaa avadyati vaaca eva tenaavadyaty atho etayaa hy agraa o15SadhiinaaM rasaM praaznaati zyenasyaavadyati vakSasa eva etnaavadyaty atho atra16 hi sa rasaH pratitiSThati doSNo 'vadaaya paarzvayor avadyati yajnasya pari17gRhiityai yakno 'vadyati madhyasyaiva tenaavadyati matasnayor avadyati ruupasyaiva133,1 tenaavadyati zroNyaa avadaaya gudasyaavadyati tad uttamasyaavadyaty uttamaM hy aa2yur yad anyasyaavadyet praaNasyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat tasmaat tasyotta3masyaavadyaty uttamaM hy aayur hRdayasyaavadaaya jihvaayaa avadyati yathaapuurvaM vaa4 etat pazum upaity atho evam asya sarvasya pazor avattaM bhavaty. daivata avadaana the sequence of the heart, tongue, chest is fixed. TS 6.3.10.4 ... hRdayasyaagre 'va dyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso yad vai hRdayenaabhigachati taj jihvayaa vadati yaj jihvayaa vadati tad uraso 'dhi nir vadaty etad vai pazor yathaapuurvaM yasyaivam avadaaya yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati yathaapuurvam evaasya pazor avattam bhavati ... /4/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) daivata avadaana the heart, the tongue, the breast, the left fore-foot, the flanks, the liver, and the kidneys, the middle rectum, and the right haunch. ZB 3.8.3.15, 17-18 sa hRdayasyaivaagre 'vadyati / ... /15/ ... atha jihvaayai / saa hiiyaM puurvaardhaat pratiSThaty atha vakSasas tad dhi tato 'thaikacarasya doSNo 'tha paarzvayor atha tanimno 'tha vRkkayoH /17/ gudaM tredhaa karoti / madhyaM juhvaaM dvedhaa kRtvaavadyaty athaikacaraayai zroNer etaavan nu juhvaam avadyati /18/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) daivata avadaana the heart, the tongue, the breast, the upper shank of the left foreleg, both flanks, the liver, the kidneys, the front half of the right buttock, the thinnest part of the rectum. ManZS 1.8.5.17-18, 21-23 juhvaaM hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya manotaayai hiviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiity anuvaacayati /17/ utsaadato 'ngaanaaM plakSazaakhaayaa adhi svadhitinaa dvir dvir avadyati hRdayaaj jihvaayaaH kroDaat savyaat kapilalaaTaat paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNaayaaH zroNeH puurvaardhaad gudaM tredhaa vibhajya tasyaaNiiyasaH /18/ ... apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa iti (MS 1.2.17 [27,4]) svadhitinaa yuuSaam aayauti /21/ tasmin medaH paryasyati /22/ tredhaavadyati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaam /23/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana the heart, the tongue, the breast, the upper shank of the left foreleg, both flanks, the liver, the kidneys, the front half of the right buttock, the third rectum. VarZS 1.6.7.1-2, 5 hRdayasya jihvaayaaH kroDasya savyasya kapilalaaTasya paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNasyaaH zroNyaaH gudatRtiiyam iti dvir dvir avadaaya juhvaam avadyati /1/ tridhaa gudaM vicchidyaasyaaNiiyaso devataabhyo 'vadyati /2/ ... yuuSe medaH pariplaavya traidhaM vicchidya juhuupabhRtau pracchaadayati /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana heart, tongue, chest, liver, kidneys, the left forearm, the two sides, the right buttock, the smallest rectum. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,4-8] atha4 pratiprasthaataa pazuM vizaasti zamitar hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSas taani5 saardhaM kurutaat tanima matasnau taani saardhaM savyaM dor ekacaraM6 kurutaan naanaa paarzve avadhattaad dakSiNaaM zroNim adhyuddhiM kurutaa7d. daivata avadaana BaudhZS 4.9 [122,17-123,2] hRdayasyaivaagre17 dvir avadyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso 'tha tanimno 'tha vRkkyo18r atha savyasya doSNo 'tha dakSiSasya paarzvasyaatha savyasyaatha dakSiNaayai19 zroNer adhyuddhyai traidhaM gudaM kRtvaaNimat sviSTakRte nidadhaati20 sthavimad upayaDbhyo madhyaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa juhvaam avadadhaaty atha vRkyamedo123,1 yuuSann avadhaaya tena juhuuM proNoti yuuSNopasincaty abhighaarayaty. daivata avadaana heart, tongue, chest, the left forearm, liver, kidneys, the two sides, the right buttock, a third of the rectum. BharZS 7.18.12-19.3, 5-7 hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati / atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso 'tha savyasya doSNo 'tha paarzvayor atha yakno 'tha vRkkayor atha dakSiNaayaaH zroNer atha gudasya /12/ dvir ekaikasyaavadyati /13/ api vaa trayaaNaam mukhyaanaam anupuurvam avadaaya yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati /19.1/ yuuSe medo 'vadaaya medasaa juhuuM prorNoti /2/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaayaabhighaarayati /3/ ... purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana heart, tongue, chest, liver, kidneys, the left forearm, the two sides, the right buttock, a third of the rectum. ApZS 7.22.6a hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas. ApZS 7.23.12 juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti /24.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana the heart is cutt off first and then other parts. ApZS 7.24.2-3 hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati / atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso yaathaakaamiitareSaam /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana a third of the rectum is put in the middle of the daivata avadaanas. ApZS 7.24.3 madhyato gudasyaavadyatiity uktam /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) Caland's note hereon: Es heisst TS 6.3.10.4 (and his interpretation follows). daivata avadaana how to cut off four parts of the guda, two for the daivata avadaana, one for sauviSTakRta avadaana and iDaa respectively. ApZS 7.24.6-7 gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana medas is added and a hiraNyazakala is placed and aajya is poured over it. ApZS 7.24.8-9 tredhaa medo 'vadyati dvibhaagaM srucos tRtiiyaM samavattadhaanyaam /8/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasaa srucau praavRtya hiraNyazakalaav upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana heart, tongue, chest, liver, kidneys, the two sides, the left forearm, the right buttock, a part of the rectum. HirZS 4.4.48-56, 58 [432-433] hRdayam /48/ jihvaa /49/ vakSaH /50/ stanima /51/ matasne /52/ paarzve /53/ savyaM doH /54/ dakSiNaa ca zroNiH /55/[432] daivataani /56/ ... gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana heart, tongue, chest, liver, kidneys, the two sides, the left forearm, the right buttock, a part of the rectum. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,3-4] hRdayajihvaavakSaaMsi tanima matasnuu savyaM dor ubhe3 paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam ity ekaadaza daivataani. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana how to cutt off the daivata avadaanas. VaikhZS 10.18-19 [117,13-16; 118,1-2; 3] hRdayasyaagre 'vadyaty atha13 jihvaayaa atha vakSasa etad vai pazor yathaapuurvaM yathaakaama14m uttareSaam avadyati yathoddhRtyam avadyatiity eke madhyato gudasyaa15vadyati dvir dvir avadaaya daivataani juhvaaM ... 17 gudaM dvidhaa vibhajya sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /18/18 aNiiyas traidhaM vibhajya madhyamaM dvidhaa kRtvaa juhvaaM nidhaa118,1ya ... 2 traidhaM medo vibhajya yuuSNy avadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM prorNoti3. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) daivata avadaana aajya is spread over the juhuu. HirZS 4.5.1 [436] juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/ daivata avadaana a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas. HirZS 4.5.2 [436] juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /2/ daivata avadaana two pieces of each part are cut off and placed on the plakSazaakhaa. HirZS 4.5.3 [436] plakSazaakhaayaam aktayaa dhaarayaa daivataanaaM dvir dvir avadyati /3/ daivata avadaana the heart is cutt off first and then other parts. HirZS 4.5.4 [436] hRdayasyaagre 'vadyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSasa ity eteSaam anupuurvam avadaaya /4/ yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati /5/[436] daivata avadaana a part of rectum is added. HirZS 4.5.6, 8 [437] purastaac chroNer gudasyaavadyaty upariSTaad vaa /6/ gudaM dvaidhaM karoti sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /7/ aNiiyas traidhaM kRtvaa tasya madhyamaM gudakaaNDaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadyati /8/ daivata avadaana medas and yuuS are added. HirZS 4.5.10 [437] tredhaa medaH kRtvaa yuuSe 'vadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM pracchaadayati tRtiiyenopabhRtam /10/ daiva udgaatR (mantra) :: aaditya (mantra), see aaditya (mantra) :: daiva udgaatR (mantra) (ZnkhZS) daiva udgaatR (mantra) :: parjanya (mantra), see parjanya (mantra) :: daiva udgaatR (mantra) (BaudhZS). daiviir vizaH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: daiviir vizaH. daiviir vizaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: daiviir vizaH. daivodaasa see saaman. daivodaasa txt. PB 9.2.8-9 (Caland Auswahl 74, 86). daivodaasa txt. and vidhi. JB 1.182 [76,9-11] daivodaasaM purodhaakaamaH kurviita / aagneyo braahmaNa aindro raajanyaH / aagneyaindram etat saama / brahma vaa agniH kSatram indraH / brahmaNaivaitat kSatraM dadhaara kSatreNa brahma / tathaa haasmaad raaSTram anapakraami bhavati gacchati purodhaaM pura enaM dadhate. (Caland Auswahl 73-74). daivodaasa txt. JB 1.222 (Caland Auswahl 86). daivyaaz camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra) :: razmayaH (mantra), see razmayaH (mantra) :: daivyaaz camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra) (Bhar) daivyaa hotaaraaH :: praaNaapaanau. AB 2.4.11 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, daivyaa hotaaraa). daivyaa hotraazaMsinyaH (mantra) :: aapaH (mantra), see aapaH (mantra) :: daivyaa hotraazaMsinyaH (mantra) (BaudhZS, BharZS). daivya adhvaryu (mantra) :: aaditya (mantra), see aaditya (mantra) :: daivya adhvaryu (mantra) (BharZS). daivya brahman (mantra) :: candramas (mantra), see candramas (mantra) :: daivya brahman (mantra) (BharZS). daivyaH prajaaH :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: daivyaH prajaaH (ZB). daivya hotR (mantra) :: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: daivya hotR (mantra) (BharZS). daivya mithuna JB 1.91 [40,16-17] yo vai daivyaM mithunaM veda pra mithunena jaayate / pavasva iti ca vaacaH iti ca daivyaM mithunam / pra mithunena jaayate ya evaM veda / (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) daivya mithuna prajanana :: ubhaye bRhadrathaMtare, see ubhaye bRhadrathaMtare :: daivya mithuna prajanana (JB). daivya mithuna prajanana :: ubhaye stomaaH, see ubhaye stomaaH :: daivya mithuna prajanana (JB). daivya sadasya (mantra) :: aakaaza (mantra), see aakaaza (mantra) :: daivya sadasya (mantra) (BharZS). daivya udgaatR (mantra) :: parjanya (mantra), see parjanya (mantra) :: daivya udgaatR (mantra) (BharZS). daivya varNa :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: daivya varNa (TB). dakaargala txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 54. dakSa :: praaNa, see praaNa :: dakSa. dakSa dakSa and dakSakanyaavaMza, txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <965>. dakSa worshipped at the southern stambha of the theater in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.32 stambhe sanatkumaaraM tu dakSiNe dakSam eva ca / graamaNyam uttare stambhe puujaarthaM saMnivezayet /32/ dakSa dakSa and others are worshipped in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.71c, 72c naandiimukhoktazraaddhaangaM kariSye piNDadaanakam / iti saMkalpya dakSaadi samaarabhyodakaantikam /71/ nava rekhaaH samaalikhya praagagraan dvaadaza kramaat / saMstiirya darbhaan dakSaadidevaadisthaanapancakam /72/ tuuSNiiM dadyaat saakSatodaM triSu sthaaneSu ca kramaat / sthaaneSv anyeSu maatRSu maarjayantaas tataH param /73/ atreti pitaraH pazcaat saakSatodaM samarcya ca / dakSaaH :: praaNaaH. JB 3.95 [394,32]. dakSaazrama a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.20 tato dakSaazramaM gatvaa dRSTvaa dakSezvaraM zivam / azvamedhasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /20/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) dakSiNa akSapaali :: viSNoH krama (mantra: TS 1.7.7.g(a)) BaudhZS 1.5 [7,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). dakSakanyaa an enumeration of thirteen dakSakanyaas. mbh 1.59.11cd-13ab prajajnire mahaabhaagaa dakSakanyaas trayodaza /11/ aditir ditir danuH kaalaa anaayuH siMhikaa muniH / krodhaa praavaa ariSTaa ca vinataa kapilaa tathaa dakruuz ca manujavyaaghra dakSakanyaiva bhaarata / dakSakanyaa an enumeration of thirteen dakSakanyaas. bRhaddevataa 5.144M-145abM aditir ditir danuH kaalaa danaayuH siMhikaa muniH / krodhaa vizvaa variSThaa ca surabhir vinataa tathaa // kadruuz caiveti duhitRRH kazyapaaya dadau sa ca / dakSakanyaa an enumeration of fifty dakSakanyaas. niilamata 579bd-583ab ... dakSaputryas tathaiva ca / satii khyaatiH smRtiH svaahaa hy anasuuyaa tathaa svadhaa /579/ priitiH kSamaa ca saMbhuutiH saMnatiz caapy arundhatii / kiirtir lakSmiir dhRtir medhaa puSTiH zraddhaa kriyaa matiH /580/ buddhir lajjaa vasuH zaantiH tuSTiH siddhis tathaa ratiH / arundhatii vasur daazii lambaa bhaanur marutvatii /581/ saMkalpaa ca muhuurtaa ca saadyaa vizvaa ca kaazyapa / aditir ditir danuH kaalaa danaayuH siMhikaa muniH /582/ kadruuH krodhaa iraa pravaa vinataa surabhiH khazaa / (mahaazaantivrata) dakSakratuu :: maitraavaruNa, see maitraavaruNa :: dakSakratuu (BaudhZS). dakSa prajaapati worshipped on the dvitiiyaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.15 dakSaM prajaapatiM nityaM dvitiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalam aapnoti dharmajna gosavasya na saMzayaH /15/ (tithyupavaasadevataarcana) (tithivrata) dakSasya duhitR a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . dakSataati AV 8.1.6b udyaanaM te puruSa naavayaanaM jiivaatuM te dakSataatiM kRNomi / aa hi rohemam amRtaM sukhaM ratham atha jirvir vidatham aa vadaasi /6/ dakSayajna suvarNazRnga as a place of dakSa's yajna. skanda puraaNa (bh) 32.27-28ab vRkSaaH kanakhalaa yatra gangaadvaarasamiipagaaH / suvarNazRngaz ca girir meruparvatasaMnibhaH /27/ tasmin pradeze dakSasya yajno 'yam abhavat tadaa. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 130, n. 4.) dakSayajna its tithi of performance. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.3cd-4ab aaSaaDhasya tu puurNaayaaM sattraM dvaadazavaarSikam /3/ dakSaH kartuM samaarebhe vRtaaH sarve divaukasaH / dakSayajnadhvaMsana see satii: her story. dakSayajnadhvaMsana bibl. Bandana Chatterji, 1980, "The Story of dakSa-yajna-naaza: A Critical Study," Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Kendriya Sanskrita Vidyapeetha, vol. 36, pp. 87-101. dakSayajnadhvaMsana bibl. Klostermaier, K., 1991, "The Original dakSa Saga," in Ervind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, Leiden: E.J. Brill. This myth is baded on a historical inciden of the destruction of vaiSNava kanakhala tiirtha by zaivas (paazupatas?). dakSayajnadhvaMsana bibl. Annemarie Mertens, 1998, Der dakSamythus in der episch-puranischen literatur: Beobachtungen zur religonsgeschichtlichen Entwickung des Gottes rudra ziva im Hinduismus. Wiesbaden. [K17;1177] dakSayajnadhvaMsana for passages see viSayasaMvaada of the critical edition of the varaahapuraaNa, II, p. 1349. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.5. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 16-17. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 200-201. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 10. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. matsya puraaNa 13. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. padma puraaNa 1.5. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. saura puraaNa 7. dakSayajnavidhvaMsa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.1-5. viirabhadra, kaalii. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. varaaha puraaNa 21. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.107. dakSayajnavidhvaMsa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36. (by viirabhadra and bhadrakaalii) dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. ziva puraaNa 2.2.1. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.18-23. an episode. dakSayajnadhvaMsana txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 8 (76). dakSayajnavidhvaMsa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36: 1 introduction, 2-5ab dakSa did not invite ziva to his yajna, being angry ziva created viirabhadra and paarvatii bhadrakaali and viirabhadra and bhadrakaali destroyed dakSa's yajna, 5cd-6ab ziva and paarvatii looked at it and there stood also bhadrakarNezvara, 6cd-7 dakSa asked who were they, 8-9ab viirabhadra said they both came here to destroy dakSa's yajna, and that dakSa should ask bhadrakarNezvara for help, 9cd-10 dakSa praised ziva and ziva stopped viirabhadra, 11-13ab viirabhadra will be worshipped at the place where he destroyed dakSa's yajna, 13cd-15ab in bhadrakarNezvara sarasvatii joints gangaa, 15cd-23 gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka and viirabhadra's tiirtha is placed near to it, 24-34ab stotra of bhadrakaalii by ziva, 34cd-36 concluding remarks. dakSayajnavidhvaMsa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36 (1-6ab) naaDaayana uvaaca // tasyaiva devadevasya prabhaavam aparaM zRNu / tena vidhvaMsito yajno yadaa dakSasya dhiimataH /1/ dakSasya yajamaanasya gangaadvaare puraa prabho / anaahvaane ca zarvasya devii prakupitaabhavat /2/ devyaaH prakopaac ca tathaa kruddhaH zuuladharas tadaa / viirabhadreti vikhyaataM krodhajaM sRStavaan gaNam /3/ bhadrakaaliiM svakaad dehaat sRSTavaty atha paarvatii / gaNair anugato raajan viirabhadro mahaayazaaH /4/ bhadrakaalii tathaa gatvaa dakSayajnam azaatayat / vidhvasyamaanaM yajnaM tu paarvatyaa sahitaH zivaH /5/ dRSTavaaMs tatra raajendra bhadrakarNezvaraH sthitaH / dakSayajnavidhvaMsa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36 (6cd-10) vidhvasyamaane yajne tu dakSo vacanam abraviit /6/ viirabhadraM mahaabhaagaM bhadrakaaliiM tathaiva ca / kau bhavantaav iha praaptau mama yajnopaghaatakau /7/ viirabhadra uvaaca // kruddhena zaMkareNaavaaM bhaagasyaaparikalpanaat / yajnavidhvaMsanaarthaaya preSitau te paraMtapau /8/ bradrakarNezvaraM zarvaM gaccha ziighraM prasaadaya / naaDaayana uvaaca // viirabhadravacaH zrutvaa gatvaa tuSTaava zaMkaram /9/ azvamedhasahasraagryaM phalaM lebhe trilocanaat / trilocanas tadaa tuSTo viirabhadram abhaaSata /10/ dakSayajnavidhvaMsa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36 (11-15ab) yatrasthena tvayaa yajno dakSasyaadya vinaazitaH / tatra sthaane tu satataM saaMnidhyaM tvaM kariSyasi /11/ puujaaM ca vipulaaM tatra praapsyase matprasaadajaam / ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti viirabhadra gaNezvara /12/ te naakapRSThaM yaasyanti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / dakSeNa ca samaahuutaa bhadrakarNezvare tvayaa /13/ sarasvatii mahaabhaagaa praviSTaa jaahnaviijalam / saMgame ca tayoH snaatvaa puujaaM mama kariSyati /14/ yaH pumaan sa gaNezatvaM mama praapsyaty asaMzayam / dakSayajnavidhvaMsa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36 (15cd-23) gangaadvaaraM kuzaavartaM bilvakaM niilaparvatam /15/ tathaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapramocanam / bhaviSyati mahaabhaaga tathaiva ca manoharam /16/ prajaapater yajnabhuvaM samaasaadya yatas tataH / mokSyate paatakaM sarvaM tridivaM ca gamiSyati /17/ bhuumiSTham uddhRtaat puNyaM tasmaat prasravaNodakam / tasmaad api tathaa puNyaM saarasaM parikiirtitam / saarasaan nairjharaM puNyaM naadeyam api nairjharaat /18/ tasmaad api ca gaangeyaM tad ihaapi vizeSataH / sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake niilaparvate /20/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe na punar janmabhaag bhavet / tiirthapancakam etad dhi yatraiva gaNanaayakaH /21/ tatra saMnihito brahmaa tatraahaM tatra kezavaH / tatra devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /22/ tatsamiipe ca te sthaanaM tv idaM dattaM mayaa tava / tatra tvaM satataM vatsa lokaat puujaam avaapsyasi /23/ dakSayajnavidhvaMsa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36 (24-32ab) evam uktvaa mahaatejaa viirabhadraM mahezvaraH / uvaaca vacanaM devo bhadrakaaliiM mahezvaraH /24/ mahezvara uvaaca // namo 'stu te mahaabhaage varade kaamaruupiNi / aSTaadazabhuje svasti zuulamudgaradhaariNi /25/ piitakauzeyavasane zazaankasadRzaanane / niilotpaladalazyaame gajakumbhopamastani /26/ varade caarusarvaangi sarvaabharaNabhuuSite / kamaNDaludhare devi devaaribalanaazini /27/ aditiz ca ditiz caiva vanitaa siddhir eva ca / raatrir nidraa prabhaa kaantir buddhir lakSmiiH sarasvatii /28/ dhRtiH kiirtiH svadhaa svaahaa tvam eva varavarNinii / tvaaM janaaH puujayiSyanti sarvakaamapradaaM zubhaam /29/ navamyaaM zuklapakSasya lokaat puujaam avaapsyasi / navamyaaM puujayiSyanti ye tvaaM samyagupoSitaaH /30/ teSaaM tvaM kaamyadaa saumye bhaviSyasi na saMzayaH / kandareSu ca zailaanaaM vanaanaaM gahaneSu ca /31/ raMsyase tvaM vizaalaakSi tadaa puujaam avaapsyasi / dakSayajnavidhvaMsa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.1-36 (32cd-36) ye ca tvaaM matprabhaavajnaaH puujayiSyanti maanavaaH /32/ na teSaaM darlabhaM kiM cid iha loke paratra ca / ye cedaM matkRtaM stotram abhidaasyanti bhaktitaH /33/ te sarve bhayanirmuktaa bhaviSyanti na saMzayaH /naaDaayana uvaaca // etaavad uktvaa vacanaM tatraivaantaradhiiyata /34/ dakSo 'pi ca varaM labdhvaa mudaM lebhe trilocanaat /35/ evaMprabhaavo varadaH sa devo bhaktaanukampii jagato nivaasaH / kasyaasya vaktuM nRpavarya tasya guNaan pravaktuM sakalaa hi zaktiH /36/ dakSayajnadhvaMsana note, its tithi. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.6cd-8 tataH pravRtte yajne 'pi tasmin dvaadazavaarSike /6/ navamyaaM kRSNapakSe tu kanyaayaaM caNDamuurtidhrk / yoganidraa mahaamaayaa yoginiikoTibhiH saha /7/ satiiruupaM parityajya yajnabhangam athaakarot / zaMkarasya gaNaiH sarvaiH sahitaa zaMkreNa ca /8/ dakSezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.87-89. in kaazii. dakSayajnadhvaMsana, an episode. dakSezvaramaahaatmya saura puraaNa 7. dakSiNa see right. dakSiNa see right or left. dakSiNa see dikpaala. dakSiNa see south. dakSiNaa (diz) :: pitRRNaaM diz. TS 6.6.7.1 (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). dakSiNaa (diz) :: pitRRNaaM diz. ZB 3.1.1.2 (agniSToma, devayajana, it is not dakSiNaapravaNa); ZB 3.6.4.12 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree, he cuts it so that it never falls towards the south). dakSiNaa (diz) :: pitRRNaam. KS 29.2 [169,5] (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, he offers it in the southern part of the fire). dakSiNaa (diz) :: pitRRNaam. MS 4.7.2 [94,18] (agniSToma, saumya caru, he offers it while standing to the south of the aahavaniiya). dakSiNaa (diz) :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,12]. dakSiNaa (diz) :: triSTubh. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa). dakSiNaa see pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa :: amedhya. dakSiNaa for the various kinds of dakSiNaas, see dakSiNaa: var. dakSiNaa see aatmadakSiNa. dakSiNaa see adakSiNa yajna. dakSiNaa see adakSiNya. dakSiNaa see adRSTaa dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa see anvaahaarya. dakSiNaa see ayutadakSiNa. dakSiNaa see braahmaNabhojana. dakSiNaa see braahmaNapuujana. dakSiNaa see daana. dakSiNaa see daanapaatra. dakSiNaa see daMpatiipuujana. dakSiNaa see devadakSiNaa. dakSiNaa see ekaviMzatidakSiNa agniSToma. dakSiNaa see fee: of the study of the veda. dakSiNaa see graha: dakSiNaas for the navagraha. dakSiNaa see gurudakSiNaa. dakSuNaa see paramaa dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa see pratigraha. dakSiNaa see pratinuttaa dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa see sahasradakSiNa. dakSiNaa see sarvavedasa. dakSiNaa see vara. dakSiNaa see varadaana (giving something to some priest in the course of ritual acts). dakSiNaa for various items, see the list in zrautakoza, Engl. section, p. 1171ff. dakSiNaa for various items, try to find with "as dakSiNaa". dakSiNaa var. adhiivaasa. dakSiNaa var. azva puurvavah. dakSiNaa var. dvaadaza dhenavaH. dakSiNaa var. hiraNya. dakSiNaa var. hiraNya, aSTaapruD. dakSiNaa var. prathamavaasya. dakSiNaa var. taarpya. dakSiNaa var. vara. dakSiNaa var. yat kiM ca dadaati. dakSiNaa var. zata. dakSiNaa bibl. A. Weber, 1870, IS 10,52ff. dakSiNaa bibl. A. Ludwig, 1878, Rgveda 3,268ff. dakSiNaa bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1885, ZDMG 39, 83ff. dakSiNaa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 16-17. dakSiNaa bibl. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 140-141: the character of a sacrifice reflects the dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, pp. 77-78. dakSiNaa bibl. S. Levi, 1898, La doctrine, p. 90ff. dakSiNaa bibl. Heesterman, J.C. 1959. "reflections on the dakSiNaa." IIJ 3: 241-258. dakSiNaa bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 18ff. dakSiNaa bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 19, n. 12. Strictly speaking a dakSiNaa may also be presented to those braahmaNas who do not belong to the body of officiants (see e.g. ApZS 13.7.1ff.; LaTyZS 9.6.13), a practice implicitly rejected in ZB 4.3.4.5. dakSiNaa bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 151-161. dakSiNaa bibl. C. Malamoud, 1976, "Terminer le sacrifice: remarques sur les honoraires rituels dans le brahmanisme," in Biardeau, M. and C. Malamoud, eds., Le sacrifice dans l'Inde ancienne, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. dakSiNaa bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1979, "dakSiNaa: Eine Studie ueber den altindischen Priesterlohn," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 272-321. dakSiNaa bibl. Oguibenine, B. 1983. bandhu et dakSiNaa. Deux terme vediques illustrant le rapport entre le signifiant et le signijie. JA 271,263-275. dakSiNaa RV 6.28. According to the introductory note by Geldner this suukta is originally meant for the cows which, given as the dakSiNaa, have arrived at the house of the priest. VaitS 21.24 uses at the time of the receiving of the dakSiNaa AV 4.21 which corresponds to RV 6.28.1-7. dakSiNaa a suukta to the dakSiNaa. RV 10.107. dakSiNaa a suukta recited when dakSiNaa is received. AV 6.71. dakSiNaa occasinal references to dakSiNaas given in the early morning. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 158, n. 23: Geldner, note ad RV 10.107.1, Thieme, Der Fremdling im RV., p. 27 (but see now Heesterman, IIJ, III, p. 255, n. 36 and cf. e.g. JB 2.130). dakSiNaa a nirvacana? by using the verb dakS-. TB 3.11.8.7-8 sa(prajaapatiH) vai tam eva naavindat / yasmai taaM dakSiNaam aneSyat / taaM svaayaiva hastaaya dakSiNaayaanayat / taaM pratyagRhNaat /7/ dakSaaya tvaa dakSiNaaM pratigRhNaamiiti / so 'dakSata dakSiNaaM pratigRhya / dakSate ha vai dakSiNaaM pratigRhya / ya evaM veda. (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p.xli.) dakSiNaa nirvacana, ZB 4.3.4.1-2 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa). dakSiNaa produces rich return to the yajamaana, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 62, n. 255. dakSiNaa to be assigned to a devataa, see mantras in PMANTR* which contains the verb `priiyataam' etc. dakSiNaa as an essential aspect of yajna. TS 3.4.7.1d bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaaH. (raaSTrabhRt mantra) dakSiNaa important to the yajna: if a yajna is performed without giving dakSiNa, the yajna becomes kRtyaa. KS 37.12 [92,20-93,4] devaaz ca asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata20 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan raaSTrabhRto 'pazyaMs teSaam agniM cauSadhiiz ca21 prathamenaavRnjata suuryaM ca manaaMsi ca dvitiiyena candramasaM ca nakSatraaNi93,1 ca tRtiiyena yajnaM ca dakSiNaaM ca caturthena te 'suraa ayajnaa adakSiNaa2 anakSatraa yat kiM caakurvata taaM kRtyaam evaakurvata tasmaan naadakSiNaM gRhe3 haviS kurviita yat kurute kRtyaaM kurute. (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas) dakSiNaa to be assigned to a devataa. MS 1.9.4 [133,12-135,5]: six mantras for the pratigraha are mentioned in which it is suggested that an item is given by varuNa to a certain deity. dakSiNaa to be assigned to a devataa. cf. TS 6.1.4.8 candram asi mama bhogaaya bhavety aaha yathaadevatam evainaaH pratigRhNaati vaayave tvaa varuNaaya tveti yad evam etaa naanudized ayathaadevataM dakSiNaa gamayed aa devataabhyo vRzcyeta yad evam etaa anudizati yathaadevatam eva dakSiNaa gamayati na devataabhya aavRzcyate. dakSiNaa helps to obtain the heavenly and earthly worlds. AV 9.5.14 amotaM vaaso dadyaad dhiraNyam api dakSiNaam / tathaa lokaant samaapnoti ye divyaa ye ca paarthivaaH // dakSiNaa leads the yajamaana to the svarga loka. KS 28.4 [156,18-19] maadhyaMdinaad vai savanaad devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaam eta aakramaas saMkramaa yad dkSiNaa yad dakSiNaa dadaati setum eva kiirtvaa svargaM lokam eti. dakSiNaa leads the yajamaana to the svarga loka. MS 1.11.67 [168,19] dakSiNayaiva svargaM lokam eti. dakSiNaa leads the yajamaana to the devaloka. ZB 1.9.3.1 yo jayate so 'syaiSa yajno devalokam evaabhipraiti tad anuucii dakSiNaa yaaM dadaati saiti dakSiNaam anvaarabhya yajamaanaH. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 478.) dakSiNaa related with the svarga loka. PB 7.4.1 etad vai yajnasya svargyaM yan maadhyaMdinaM savanam maadhyaMdinasya pavamaanaH pavamaanasya bRhatii yad bRhatyaaH stotre dakSiNaa diiyante svargasyaiva tal lokasyaayatane diiyante /1/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) dakSiNaa KS 26.7 [130,3-4] yad dakSiNaabhir madhyaMdine tena tat pazumad viiryaavat. dakSiNaa JB 1.102 [45,6-9] sa yaH kaamayeta zaantaaH prajaa6 edherann iti na dhuro vigaayet / apaziirSaaNaM tu yajnaM yajamaanasya kuryaad anRtena dakSiNaaH7 pratigRhNiiyaat / brahma vai karad iti vai yajamaano dakSiNaa dadaati / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa8 naapaziirNaaNaM yajnaM yajamaanasya kuryaat naanRtena dakSiNaaH pratigRhNiiyaat / vi eva gaayet /9 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) dakSiNaa its importance to the yajna. cf. KA 2.52 dakSiNaabhiH pratataM paarayiSNum iti vitataM paaragaM dakSiNaabhir ity evaitad aaha /52/ dakSiNaa :: aakramaaH, saMkramaaH. KS 28.4 [156,19]. dakSiNaa :: aakuuti, see aakuuti :: dakSiNaa (MS). dakSiNaa :: anna. AB 6.3.12 (subrahmaNyaa). dakSiNaa :: arundhatii (mantra), see arundhatii (mantra) :: dakSiNaa (KS). dakSiNaa :: devayajana ApZS 10.20.4 (agniSToma, devayajana). dakSiNaa :: kaama, see kaama :: dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa :: yat kiM ca dadaati, see yat kiM ca dadaati :: dakSiNaa (KS). dakSiNaa rejected dakSiNaa. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 106-110. Jamison, The ravenous hyenas and the wounded sun, pp.93-96. dakSiNaa at the time of the somapravacana the invited Rtvij asks whether the dakSiNaa is rich enough, and if not, he can reject the invitation. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, no. 4, c. n. 4-1. dakSiNaa braahmaNas/manuSyadevas are satisfied with dakSiNaas. ZB 2.2.2.6 = ZB 4.3.4.4 dvayaa vai devaa devaaH / ahaiva devaa atha ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaas te manuSyadevaas teSaaM dvedhaa vibhakta eva yajna aahutaya eva devaanaaM dakSiNaa manuSyadevaanaaM braahmaNaanaaM zuzruvuSaam anuucaanaanaam aahutibhir eva devaan priiNaati dakSiNaabhir manuSyadevaan braahmaNaaMz chuzruvuSo 'nuucaanaaMs ta enam ubhaye devaaH priitaaH sudhaanyaaM dadhati. (agnyaadheya; agniSToma) dakSiNaa braahmaNas/manuSyadevas are satisfied with dakSiNaas. SB 1.1.28 devaa brahmaaNa iti /27/ devaa haiva devaa atha haite manuSyadeva ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaas te manuSyadevaa aahutaya eva devaanaaM dakSiNaa manuSyadevaanaam aahutibhir ha devaan priiNaati dakSiNaabhir manuSyadevaaJ zhuzruvuSo 'nuucaanaan braahmaNaan priiNaati /28/ (subrahmaNyaa) dakSiNaa braahmaNas/manuSyadevas are satisfied with dakSiNaas. VarGP 9.20 aabhyudayikeSv aacaanteSu tilaan vaaso hiraNyaM vaa dadyaat /19/ vijnaayate hy aahutibhir eva devaan hutaadaH priiNaati dakSiNaabhir manuSyadevaan iti /20/ (zraaddha) dakSiNaa an enumeration of sacrifices dakSiNaas of which run from a thousand cows up to 1,00000 millions cows. PB 17.14.2 yadaa dazabhir agniSTomair yajate 'tha sahasrayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH sahasrair yajate 'thaayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir ayutair yajate 'tha prayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH prayutair yajate 'tha niyutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir niyutair yajate 'thaarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir arbudair yajate 'tha nyarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir nyarbudair yajate 'tha nikharvakayaajinam aapnoti yada dazabhir nikharvakair yajate 'tha badvayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir badvair yajate 'thaakSitayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir akSitair yajate 'tha gaur bhavati yadaa gaur bhavaty athaagnir bhavati yadaagnir bhavaty atha saMvatsarasya gRhapatim aapnoti /2/ yadaa saMvatsarasya gRhapatir bhavaty atha vaizvadevasya maatraam aapnoty ato vaa itare parastaraaM parastaraam eva sarvaH /3/ etaan eva lokaan aapnoty etaan lokaan jayati ya evaM veda /4/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha) dakSiNaa generally recommended to a performer of a tithivrata. agni puraaNa 175.61b-62ac ... zaktyaa tu dakSiNaa / deyaa gaavaH suvarNaadyaaH paadukopaanahau pRthak /61/ jalapaatraM caannapaatramRttikaacchatram aasanam / zayyaa vastrayugaM kumbhaaH paribhaaSeyam iiritaa /62/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) dakSiNaa of the aabhyudayikazraaddha. VarGP 9.19 aabhyudayikeSv aacaanteSu tilaan vaaso hiraNyaM vaa dadyaat /19/ dakSiNaa of the aadityadarzana. ManGS 1.19.6 atha braahmaNatarpaNam /5/ RSabho dakSiNaa /6/ (aadityadarzana) dakSiNaa of the aadityapuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.182.3 puujayed dvaadazaadityaaJ chuklapakSe hy upoSitaH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ dattvaa vrataante puruSaH suvarNam aapnoti lokaan savitur nRviira / (aadityapuujaa*) dakSiNaa of the aadityazayanavrata. matsya puraaNa 55.18bd-19ac ... dadyaat punarvasau / zaaleyataNDulapratham audumbaramaye ghRtam /18/ saMsthaapya paatre vipraaya sahiraNyaM nivedayet / saptame vastrayugmaM ca ... /19/ (aadityazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the aadityazayanavrata on the paadaNa: a golden figure of lotus, zayyaa, kapilaadaana. matsya puraaNa 55.19d-25 paaraNe tv adhikaM bhavet /19/ caturdaze tu saMpraapte paaraNe naadaraabdike / braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa guDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH /20/ kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam aSTapattraM sakarNikam / zuddham aSTaangulaM tac ca padmaraagadalaanvitam /21/ zayyaaM vilakSaNaaM kRtvaa viruddhagranthivarjitaam / sopadhaanakavizraamasvaastaravyajanaani ca /22/ bhaajanopaanahacchattracaamaraasanadarpaNaiH / bhuuSaNair api saMyuktaaM phalavastraanulepanaiH /23/ tasyaaM vidhaaya tat padmam alaMkRtya guNaanvitam / kapilaaM vastrasaMyuktaaM suziilaaM ca payasviniim /24/ raupyakhuriiM hemazRngiiM savatsaaM kaaMsyadohanaam / dadyaan mantreNa puurvaahNena cainaam abhilanghayet /25/ (aadityazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja vatsa. KS 12.7 [169,17-18] vatsaH prathmajo da17kSiNaa reta eva hy eSo 'prajaataH prajananaaya. (aagrayaNa). dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja vatsa. KS 15.1 [210,9-10] vatsaH pra9thamajo dakSiNaa // dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja vatsa, siira dvaadazaayoga, uSTRs or anaDvah. MS 2.6.2 [64,15-16] vatsaH prathamajo dakSiNaa15 siiraM dvaadazaayogaM dakSiNoSTaaro vaanaDvaan // dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja vatsa. TS 1.8.1.2 aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum prathamajo vatso dakSiNaa ... // dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja vatsa. TB 1.6.1.11 prathamajo vatso dakSiNaa. (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja vatsa. VarZS 1.5.5.9 vatsaH prathamajo dakSiNaa vatsaH prathamajo dakSiNaa /9/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja vatsa. VaikhZS 8.1 [79,11] prathamajo vatso dakSiNaa /1/11 (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja go. KB 4.14 [17,19] atha yat prathamajaM gaaM dadaati prathamakarma hy etat. (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja go. ZB 2.4.3.13 tasya prathamajo gaur dakSiNaa ... /13/ dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: prathamaja go. KatyZS 4.6.1, 8 aagrayaNam agrapaakasya vriihiiNaaM yavaanaaM ca /1/ ... prathamajo gaur dakSiNaa /8/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa: ekahaayanii. GB 2.1.17 [155,5-6] ekahaayanii dakSiNaa sa hi saMvatsarasya5 pratimaa reta eva hy eSo 'prajaataH prajaatyai. (aagrayaNa). dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa. ManZS 1.6.4.27-28 vatsaH prathamajo dakSiNaa /27/ bubhukSan zyaamaakeneSTvaa babhruM pingalaM vatsataraM dadyaad vasanaM ca /28/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of vriihis. BaudhZS 3.12 [83,2-3] anvaahaaryam aasaadya prathamajaM vatsaM dadaaty. (aagrayaNa of vriihis) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of vriihis. BharZS 6.17.19 ye praag ekaaSTakaayaa vatsaa yaajante teSaaM prathamajaM dakSiNaaM dadaati /19/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of yavas. BharZS 6.18.8 ya uurdhvam ekaaSTakaayaa vatsaa jaayante teSaaM prathamajaM dakSiNaaM dadaati /8/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas. BharZS 6.18.3 atha yadi naanaatantraM zyaamaakaM kuryaac chyaamaakeSu pakveSu saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet /1/ ... etaavan naanaa / vaaso dakSiNaaM dadaati /3/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.30.7 ye praaciinam ekaaSTakaayaa vatsaa jaayante teSaaM prathamajaM dadaati / vaasaH zyaamaake /7/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa. KauzS 74.21-22 vatsaH prathamo griiSme vaasaH zaradi dakSiNaa /21/ zaktyaa vaa dakSiNaaM dadyaat /22/ naatizaktir vidhiiyate /23/ dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa. ManGS 2.3.13 vatsaH prathamajo dakSiNaa /13/ dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of the agnihotrin. ManZS 8.8.2-3 agnihotraaNy agnihotreNaiva yajeta na somair na haviryajnaiH /1/ tasyaagraayaNaM / gaarhapatya odanaM zrapayitvaagraayaNadevataabhyo hutvaa praazniiyaad api vaa naveSu gaam utsRjya tasyaaH payasaagnihotraM juhuyaat /2/ saa dakSiNaa vatso vaa prathamajaH /3/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of veNuyavas. ManZS 8.9.3-4) vasante veNuyavaanaaM saumyaM caruM nirvapet /1/ graamyaa vaa anyaa oSadhaya aaraNyaa anyaaH /2/ yady oSadhayo na pacyerann api vaa naveSu gaam utsRjya tasyaaH payasaagnihotraM juhuyaat /3/ saa dakSiNaa vatso vaa prathamajaH /4/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas: babhru pingala. KS 15.2 [210,8] saumyaz zyaamaakaz carur babhruH pingalo dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas: vaasas. TS 1.8.1.2 saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM vaaso dakSiNaa ... // dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas: vaasas. TB 1.6.1.11 (saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapati) ... vaaso dakSiNaa. (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas: babhru pizanga or vasana. VarZS 1.5.5.2 zyaamaakaan bubhukSamaaNaH puraaNaanaaM vriihiinaam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM ca zyaamaakaM carum /1/ babhruH pizango dakSiNaa vasanaM vaa /2/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas: vaasas. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,11] (varSaasu zyaamaakaanaam aagrayaNaM kariSyan bhavati ...4) ... anvaahaaryam aasaadya vaaso dadaaty. (aagrayaNa, of zyaamaakas) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas: vaasas or dadhimantha or madhumantha or madhuparka or madhugluntha or babhru pingala. ApZS 6.31.5 vaaso dakSiNaa dadhimantho madhumantho madhuparko madhugluntho babhrur vaa pingalaH /5/ (aagrayaNa, zyaamaakeSTi) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas and veNuyavvas: madhuparka. KB 4.12 [17,9] yan madhuparkaM dadaaty eSa hy aaraNyaanaaM rasaH (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas), KB 4.13 [17,10-11] atha vasanta aagate pakveSu veNuyaveSu veNuyavaan uddhartavaa aaha tayaa10 etad eva parvaitat tantram eSaa devataiSaa dakSiNaa. (aagrayaNa of veNuyavas) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas and veNuyavas: madhuparka. ZankhZS 3.12.6 saumii zyaamaakeSTiH /1/ vaiNuyavii ca /2/ ... saumyasya madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas and veNuyavas). dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of wild grains and veNuyavas/veNus. KatyZS 4.6.18 punaHsaMskRto ratho dakSiNaa kSaumaM madhuparko varSaadhRtaM vaa vaasaH /18/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of caru to sarasvatii and caru to sarasvat: mithuna go. TS 1.8.1.2 ... sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate carum mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa // dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNa of caru to sarasvatii and caru to sarasvat: mithuna go. TB 1.6.1.11 sarasvatyai caruM nirvapati / sarasvate carum / ... mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa ... . dakSiNaa of the aagrayaNiipaurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.10.1 athaagrayaNiipaurNamaasyaaM tantraM kRtvaapaad agreti dvaabhyaaM rasaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM praazayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /10.1/ (tithivrata) dakSiNaa of the aamalakii ekaadazii. padma puraaNa 6.45.57-58ab braahmaNaM puujayitvaa tu sarvaM tasmai nivedayet / jaamadagnyaghaTe tatra vastrayugmam upaanahau /57/ jaamadagnyasvaruupeNa priiyataaM mama kezavaH / (aamalakii ekaadazii, in the morning after the main rituals) dakSiNaa of a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [33.14-15] azvo deyo vaaso deyaM hiraNyaM deyaM gaur deyo varo deyo bahu deyam // dakSiNaa of the aanantaryavrata, on the paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.62-66ab ucchiSTaM zodhayitvaa tu punaH prokSya samantataH / raktavarNaaM suziilaaM ca suruupaaM supayasviniim /62/ zRngaabhyaaM dattakanakaaM raajatakhurasaMyutaam / kaaMsyadohanakopetaaM raktavastraavaguNThitaam /63/ ghaNTaabharaNazobhaaDhyaaM devadevyagrasaMsthitaam / paadukopaanahacchattrabhojyabhaajanasaMyutaam / tridhaa pradakSiNiikRtya guroH sarvaM nivedayet /64/ umaamahezvaraM devam aviyogaM suraarcitam / avyavacchedabhuutaM ca supriitaM tad ihaastu me /65/ praNamya zirasaa bhuumau kSamasveti guruM vadet / (aanantaryavrata) dakSiNaa of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.5 hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /5/ dakSiNaa of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,8-10] sa ca vastrahiraNyaadidakSiNaaM dadyaat / athaalaabhe tu dakSiNaaM8 gaam alaMkRtaam aaraamamadhyaad udanmukhiiM utsRjyaacaaryaaya dadyaac cheSaM caturthaahaM phalaM tu9 sarvakaamaavaaptir iti puurtaani // dakSiNaa of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, for various priests. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.32-33 dhenuM suvarNaM dhaanyaM ca aacaaryaaya pradakSiNam / dattvaa ca Rtvije dadyaat suvarNaM rajataM tathaa /32/ dhaanyaM ca brahmaNe dadyaad ghRtabhojyaM sazarkaram / iSTaaM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat sadasyaaya tathaiva ca /33/ dakSiNaa of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, for the aacaarya and other braahmaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.32-33 aacaaryam aatmane tatra saMsthitaM dvijapungavaiH / samaapya nityavidhinaacaaryaayaatha ca dakSiNaam /32/ dhenuM ca lohapaatraM ca dattvaa iSTaaM ca dakSiNaam / braahmanebhyo yathaazakti dadyaat puurNaaM gRhaM vrajet /33/ dakSiNaa of the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.11 aacaamyaatha ha raajaanam aacaamyaadau purohitaH / braahmaNaaya yathaazakti rukmaM praataH pradaapayet /11/ (aaraatrika) dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata: daana of four ghRtapaatras in each pakSa for four months, of saktupaatras and of tilapaatras in each pakSa in other periods of four months. matsya puraaNa 64.14-15 catvaari ghRtapaatraaNi sahiraNyaani zaktitaH / dattvaa dvijaaya karakam udakaannasamanvitam / pratipakSaM caturmaasaM yaavad etan nivedayet /14/ tatas tu caturo maasaan puurvavat karakopari / catvaari saktupaatraaNi tilapaatraaNy ataH param /15/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata: daana of four ghRtapaatras in each pakSa for four months, of saktupaatras and of tilapaatras in each pakSa in other periods of four months. padma puraaNa 1.22.151cd-153 catvaari ghRtapaatraaNi sahiraNyaani zaktitaH /151/ dattvaa dvijaaya karakam udakena samanvitam / pratipakSaM caturmaasaM yaavad etaan nivedayet /152/ tatas tu caturo maasaan puurvavat karakopari / catvaari ghRtapaatraaNi(>saktupaatraaNi??) tilapaatraaNy anantaram /153/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata: zayyaa and other items. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.20-21 saMvatsaraante lavaNaM guDakumbhaM samarjitam / candanaM netrapaTTaM ca sitavastrayugaanvitam / umaamahezvaraM haimaM tadvad ikSuphalair yutam /20/ prastaraavaraNaM sayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet / sapatniikaaya vipraaya gaurii me priiyataam iti /21/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata: zayyaa and other items. matsya puraaNa 64.21-22 saMvatsaraante lavaNaM guDakumbhaM ca sarjikaam / candanaM netrapaTTaM ca sahiraNyaambujena tu /21/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM tadvad ikSuphalair yutam / satuulaavaraNaM zayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet / sapatniikaaya vipraaya gaurii me priiyataam iti /22/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata: zayyaa and other items. padma puraaNa 1.22.159-161ab saMvatsaraante lavaNaM guDakunkumasaMyutam / candanena yutaM kumbhaM saha svarNaabujena ca /159/ umaayaaH priitaye haimaM tadvid(>umaamahezvaraM haimaM tadvad??) ikSuphalair yutam / saastaraavaraNaaM zayyaam savizraamaaM nivedayet /160/ sapatniikaaya vipraaya gaurii me priiyataam iti / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the aarogyapratipadvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.59.8 saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa tataH kRtvaa trayodazam / puujanaM devadevasya tasminn ahani bhaargava /7/ samaapayed vrataM puNyaM raama kumbhaM dvijaataye / sahiraNyaM savastraM ca tathaa dadyaad dvijottama /8/ (aarogyapratipadvrata) dakSiNaa of the aarogyavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.5-6cd triraatropoSitaH samyag aazvayujyaaM tato naraH / saghRtaM sasuvarNaM ca kaaMsyapaatraM dvijaataye /5/ dadyaan nRpatizaarduula naras tv aarogyavRddhaye / (aarogyavrata) dakSiNaa of the aayudhavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.148.5bd zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu bahiH snaanas tu bhaktabhuk / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kuryaat pratimaasam ataH kramaat /3/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiinaannasaMpadaa / tatas tu kaarttikasyaante samaapte tu tathaa vrate /4/ braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / kaaMsyapaatraM ca saghRtaM sasuvarNaM tathaiva ca /5/ (aayudhavrata) dakSiNaa of the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.8-9 gaur vaasaH kaMso hiraNyaM ca dakSiNaa /8/ rasaa biijaani vaasaaMsi /9/ dakSiNaa of the aazvayujii. VarGP 6.15 saMsthite 'zvo dakSiNaa yad vaa kaamayeta /15/ dakSiNaa of the abhayasaptamii: a prastha of modaka, pRthivii or svarNa. naarada puraaNa 1.116.53-54ab kSiirasiktaannasaMbaddhaM modakaM prasthasaMmitam / dvijaaya datvaa bhojyaanyaan saptaaSTabhyaz ca dakSiNaam /53/ pRthivii vaa suvarNaM vaa visRjyaazniita ca svayam / abhayaakhyaM vrataM tv etat sarvasyaabhayaaM smRtam /54/ (abhayasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the acalaasaptamiivrata: a golden taalaka put in a copper vessel or in a earthen vessel smeared with tilacuurNa, ghRta and guDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.41-45ab taamrapaatre suvistiirNe mRnmaye vaa yudhiSThiraH / sthaapayet tilacuurNaM ca saghRtaM saguDaM tathaa /41/ kaancanaM taalakaM kRtvaa hy asiktas tilacuurNakam / saMsthaapya raktavastrais tu puSpair dhuupais tathaarcayet /42/ tatas taM braahmaNe dadyaad dattvaa mantreNa taalakam / aadityasya prasaadena praataHsnaanaphalaM bhajet /43/ duSTadaurbhaagyasuHkhebhyo mayaa dattaM taalakam / tatas tat taalakaM kRtvaa braahmaNaayopapaadayet /44/ saputrapazubhRtyaaya me 'rko 'yaM priiyataam iti / (acalaasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the acyutatrayodaziivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.72c pauSazuklatrayodazyaaM samabhyarcyaacyutaM harim / ghRtapaatraM dvijendraaya padadyaat sarvasiddhaye /72/ dakSiNaa of the raaSTrabhRt in the agnicayana, to the adhvaryu: ratha. ManZS 6.2.5.33 dvir gRhiitena sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathazirasy adhy aahavaniiye hutvaa tam adhvaryave dakSiNaakaale dadyaat /33/ dakSiNaa of the raaSTrabhRt in the agnicayana, to the adhvaryu: ratha. VarZS 2.2.4.18-19 sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathamukhe daza /15/ prakSaalitazirasaM ratham adhy agniM dhaarayanti /16/ prayaGmukhe prathamaM dve dve dikSv anuparihaaraM pazcaatpraaGmukhe dvitiiyam /17/ tato hutvaadhvaryor aavasathaM haranti /18/ taM dakSiNaayaaH kaale yajamaano 'nudizati /19/ dakSiNaa of the raaSTrabhRt in the agnicayana, to the adhvaryu: three or four azvas with a ratha or a vaDabaa or two vaDabaas. ApZS 17.20.7-10 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti / daza vaa /5/ upary aahavaniiye rathaziro dhaaryamaaNam abhijuhotiity eke /6/ abhihutam udyamyaadhvaryor aavasatham haranti /7/ anunayanti triin azvaan / caturo vaa /8/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /9/ vaDabaa ity ekeSaam / vaDabe ity ekeSaam /10/ dakSiNaa of the raaSTrabhRt in the agnicayana, to the adhvaryu: three or four azvas with a ratha, HirZS 12.6.18-19 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa paryaayai rathyasyaahavaniiye dhaaryamaaNaM rathaziro 'bhi juhoti / rathazirasaa juhotiity ekeSaam /17/ samudgRhiitaM ratham adhvaryor aavasathaM haranti / anunayanti triin azvaaMz catura ity ekeSaam /18/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /19/ dakSiNaa of the agniiSomiiyapazu, note, it is given in the maadhyaMdinasavana. KS 26.7 [130,2-5]. (vapaahoma, dakSiNaa and savaniiyapazu) dakSiNaa of the agnilakSmiipuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.5ab kaancanaM raajataM cobhau dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / praaNayaatraaM budhaH kuryaat kSiireNa saghRtena ca /5/ (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906-1907, L'agniSToma, #191. (pp. 289-297) (maadhyaMdina savana) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma. bibl. Kane 2: 1188-1190. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma. txt. KS 28.4-5 [156,18-160,5]. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. MS 4.8.2-3. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. TS 1.4.43 (mantra). dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. TS 6.6.1. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. KB 15.1. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. ZB 4.3.4.1-33. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. AzvZS 5.13. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. ZankhZS 7.17.15-18.9. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. ManZS 2.4.5.1-20. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 8.5-6 [240,6-241,18]. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 14.4.1-6.6. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 13.5.1-7.15. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. HirZS 9.2 [910-911]. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 10.2.4-20. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, txt. VaitS 21.23-24. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma. contents. KS 28.4-5 [156,18-160,5]: ... 4 [158,12-159,3] rejected dakSiNaa is not to be received again, not to be released in the herd, dakSiNaa of the agniSToma. vidhi. KS 28.4-5 [156,18-160,5] (4 [158,12-159,3]) asuraa vai devebhyo dakSiNaam anayaM12s taaM pratyanudanta te 'bruvann asnihad eSeti tebhyo 'paraam anayaMs taaM pratyanu13danta te 'bruvan nRmNam eSaagaad iti tebhyo 'paraam anayaMs taaM pratyanudanta te14 'bruvann adraapsiid eSety etaa ha vai tad RSir abhyanuuvaaca //15 ava drapso aMzumatiim atiSThad iyaanaH kRSNo dazabhas sahasraiH / aavat tam indraz zacyaa dhamantam apa snehitiir nRmaNaam adadhraam // iti saa saalaavRkii saMbhuuyaasuraan praavizat sainaan niradahat tasmaad dakSiNaa pra159,1tinuttaa na pratigRhyaa na goSu caalayet saalaavRky evainaM bhuutvaa pravizati2 sainaM nirdahati /4/3 dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, contents. MS 4.8.2-3: ... 3 [110,8-10] rejected dakSiNaa is to be received again together with another cow(?) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 4.8.2-3 (3 [110,8-10]) yaaM pratinudate saa vyaaghrii dakSiNaa yat taaM punaH pratigRhNiiyaad vyaa8ghry enaM bhuutaa pravliniiyaad anyayaa saha pratigRhyaa tathaa hainaM na pravlinaa9ti dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 13.5.1-7.15: 5.1a he gives dakSiNaa at the time when the naaraazaMsa grahas are plced, 5.1b different numbers of the cows to be given, 5.2 when sarvavedasa is given out the inheritance of the eldest son is divided, 5.3 azvatara is given in the saahasra ekaaha and sarvavedasa sacrifice, 5.4 an enumeration of items of dakSiNaa, 5.5 the number refers to the number of cows, 5.6-8 daakSiNa homa, 5.9 he goes to the dakSiNaa cows with aajya and gold, 5.10-13 division of dakSiNaa among the priests, 6.1-2 gold, a puurNapaatra, and upabarhaNa saarvasuutra are given at first to the aagniidhra, and to the pratihartR lastly, 6.3 so much is to be given to the brahman so that he is not envious of others' dakSiNaa, 6.4-7 niSkriiti of angas (correspondence between the Rtvijs and vital functions), 6.8 the route on which dakSiNaa cows are driven out, 6.9 mantras for driving out the cows, 6.10-11 three homas are offered in the aagniidhriiya fire, 6.12-13 a piece of gold is given to an aatreya brahmin as first or second or third, or someone else who is aarSeya saMhita brahmin, 6.14 the dakSiNaa cows are led away and the yajamaana looks at them when they are divided, 6.15-16 the yajamaana gives the dakSiNaa to the priests when they sit in the sadas and to the adhvaryu priests in the havirdhaana hut, and he bows down to them, 6.17 about prasarpakas, 7.1 something is given to prasarpakas who sit in the southern part of the sadas, 7.2-4 prohibitions in giving dakSiNaa, 7.5-7a persons to whom dakSiNaa is not to be given, 7.7b-10 persons to whom dakSiNaa can be given, 7.11-12 rejected dakSiNaa is to be given to one whom he hates, 7.13 praayazcitta when he has given a dakSiNaa cow to a person whom he should not give a dakSiNaa, 7.14 when the puronuvaakyaa of the marutvatiiyagraha is recited, then the dakSiNaa is not to be given and not to be received, 15 after the anuubandhyaavapaa has been offered the dakSiNaa can be again givne and received. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.5.1-7.15 (5.1-12) sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/ azvataraM saahasre sarvavedase ca dadaati /3/ aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ gavaaM saMkhyaa bhavati /5/ dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ hiraNyaM prabadhya ghRte 'vadhaayod u tyaM citram iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 1.4.43.a and b) gaarhapatye juhoti /7/ divaM gaccha suvaH pateti (TS 1.4.43.d) hiraNyaM hutvodgRhNaati /8/ ubhayaM dhaarayamaaNo ruupeNa vo ruupam abhyaimiiti (TS 1.4.43.e) dakSiNaa abhyaiti /9/ atiniiya vibhaagam eke samaamananti /10/ tutho vo vizvavedaa vibhajatv iti (TS 1.4.43.f) taa yajamaanaz caturdhaa kRSNaajinena vyuttraasya caturtham adhvaryubhyo vibhajati /11/ yaavad adhvaryave dadaati tasyaardhaM pratiprasthaatre tRtiiyaM neSTre caturthaM unnetre /12/ etenetareSaaM daanam uktam /13/ dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.5.1-7.15 (6.1-17) hiraNyaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe 'gre dadaati /1/ pratihartre 'ntataH /2/ tathaa brahmaNe dadyaad yathaanyaaM dakSiNaaM naanudhyaayet /3/ angaani dattvaa tena tena yathaalingaM niSkriiNiite yad daasyan syaat /4/ hotar vaacaM te dadaami taaM te 'nena niSkriiNaamiiti /5/ evaM brahmaNe manaH / adhvaryave praaNaM / udgaatre cakSuH / hotrakebhyaH zrotram / camasaadhvaryubhyo 'ngaani / prasarpakebhyo lomaani / sadasyaayaatmaanam /6/ anyatra dakSiNaabhyaz camasaadhvaryuprasarpakasadasyebhyaH /7/ hiraNyapaaNir agreNa gaarhapatyaM nayati jaghanena sadaH / antaraagniidhraM ca sadaz ca taa udiiciis tiirthenotsRjati /8/ etat te agne raadha iti (TS 1.4.43.g-i) dakSiNaatinayanaH /9/ tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ braahmaNam adya raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.4.43.k) aatreyaaya prathamaaya hiraNyaM dadaati / dvitiiyaaya tRtiiyaaya vaa /12/ tadabhaave ya aarSeyaH saMhitas tasmai dadyaat /13/ asmad daatraa devatraa gacchateti (TS 1.4.43.n-o) niitaa anumantrya sada etya vi suvaH pazyety (TS 1.4.43.l-m) anuviikSate yady atiniiya vibhajet /14/ antaH sadasy aasiinebhya Rtvigbhyo dadyaat / havirdhaane 'dhvaryubhyaH /15/ Rtvigbhyo namaskaroti /16/ ya yajnam aagacchet taM prasarped iti prasarpakaaNaaM vijnaayate /17/ dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.5.1-7.15 (7.1-15) dakSiNataH sadasy aasiinebhyaH prasarpakebhyo dadaati /1/ na bahirvedi /2/ na yaacitaH /3/ na bhiitaH /4/ na kaNvakazyapebhyaH /5/ naabraahmaNaaya /6/ braahmaNaayaapy aviduSe na deyam / apy abraahmaNaaya vidyaavide dadyaat / yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /7/ yaaM zrotriyaaya jnaataye vaanRtvije prasRptaaya yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /8/ yaaM jyeSThaaya yayaa sa devatayaa jyaiSThyaM gacchati taaM tayaavarunddhe /9/ yaam aarSeyaaya viduSe svargaM tayaa lokam aapnoti /10/ yaam anyo diiyamaanaaM na kaamayeta yaM dviSyaat tasmai dadyaat sahaanyena dhanena /11/ yat pratinuttaaM dakSiNaaM goSu caarayet prati vaa gRhNiiyaat salaavRky enaM bhuutvaa pravliniiyaat /12/ yaam adaaniiyaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati taam asya pazavo 'nvapakraamanti / yadi manyetaadaaniiyaayaaadaam iti na ma idam upadambhiSag ity (ApZS 4.10.4) etad yajur japed gaaM vaa dadyaad braahmaNaaya /13/ yadaa marutvate 'nuuktam atha na deyaM na pratigRhyam /14/ anuubandhyaavapaayaaM hutaayaaM dadyaat prati ca gRhNiiyuH /15/ dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time, Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.1: This statement (cp. AB 3.25.3 tasmaan madhyaMdine dakSiNaa niiyante triSTubho loke, and cp. KS 23.10 [86,11], MS 3.7.3 [77,12-13], TS 6.1.6.3) must not be taken too literally, for the dakSiNaas are never given during the maadhyaMdina pavamaanastotra, but after its completion, cp. C.H.. section 178 (pavamaanastotra), section 191 (dakSiNaa). dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time: the dakSiNaa is given at the time when the bRhatii part of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana is chanted. PB 7.4.1, 4 etad vai yajnasya svargyaM yan maadhyaMdinaM savanam maadhyaMdinasya pavamaanaH pavamaanasya bRhatii yad bRhatyaaH stotre dakSiNaa diiyante svargasyaiva tal lokasyaayatane diiyante /1/ ... pazuun vaa asyaaM taan upaadadhuH pazavo vai bRhatii yad bRhatyaaH stotre dakSiNaa diiyante sva eva tadaayatane diiyante /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time: to be given during the maadhyaMdina savana. JB 2.130 [215,17-18] tad u vaa aahur atiirthaM vai praatassavanaM dakSiNaanaam atiirtham tRtiiyasavanam / maadhyaMdina eva savane dadyaat / tad eva tiirthaM tad aayatanam / dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time: when the naaraazaMsa grahas are placed. ApZS 13.5.1a sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / ... /1/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time: dakSiNaa is given while two marutvatiiyagrahas are placed and after offering them dakSiNaa is no more given. MS 4.6.8 [91,2-5] marutvatiiyayoH sannayor dakSi2Naa diiyante sve vaa etad yonau dakSiNaa diiyante paridhayo vaa ete3 yajnasya yan marutvatiiyaas tasmaan marutvatiiyaan dakSiNaa naatidiiyante yad a4tidadyaad yathaa bahiSparidhi skannam eva syaat. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time: when the puronuvaakyaa of the marutvatiiyagraha is recited, then the dakSiNaa is not to be given and not to be received. KS 28.3 [155,14-17] indro vai14 vRtraM haniSyan pradaanaM devebhyaH praayacchad dakSiNaas sa marutvatiiyair eva vRtram a15haMs tasmaan marutvate 'nuukte na deyaM hato hi tarhi vRtro vijitaM bhavati16 no pratigRhNiiyaat pratiSThitaan pazuun pracyaavayaty apazur bhavati. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, marutvatiiyagraha) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time: when the puronuvaakyaa of the marutvatiiyagraha is recited, then the dakSiNaa is not to be given. ZB 4.3.3.23. dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the time: when the puronuvaakyaa of the marutvatiiyagraha is recited, then the dakSiNaa is not to be given and not to be received, but after the anuubandhyaavapaa has been offered the dakSiNaa can be again given and received. ApZS 13.7.14-15 yadaa marutvate 'nuuktam atha na deyaM na pratigRhyam /14/ anuubandhyaavapaayaaM hutaayaaM dadyaat prati ca gRhNiiyuH /15/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, different numbers of the cows to be given. ApZS 13.5.1b ... bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the number refers to the number of cows. ApZS 13.5.5 gavaaM saMkhyaa bhavati /5/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, an enumeration of items of the dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, the number of dakSiNaa cows is one hundred. ZB 4.3.4.3. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, division of one hundred dakSiNaa cows among the priests: the yajamaana divides dakSiNaa cows into four parts, he then gives the fourth part of the first of four divisions to the adhvaryu, the half of the adhvaryu's part to the pratiprasthaatR, one third of the adhvaryu's part to the neSTR and the one fourth of it to the unnetR; for example twelve to the adhvaryu, six to the pratiprasthaatR, four to the neSTR and three to the unnetR; the ratio of dakSiNaa cows among other Rtvij groups follows it. ApZS 13.5.11-13 tutho vo vizadevaa vibhajatv iti (TS 1.4.43.f) taa yajamaanaz caturdhaa kRSNaajinena vyuttraasya caturtham adhvaryubhyo vibhajati /11/ yaavad adhvaryave dadaati tasyaardhaM pratiprasthaatre tRtiiyaM neSTre caturthaM unnetre /12/ etenetareSaaM daanam uktam /13/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, division of dakSiNaa cows among the priests: ritual acts performed by the yajamaana: he recites mantras when the dakSiNaa cows are led away and and looks at them when they are divided; he gives the dakSiNaa to the priests when they sit in the sadas and to the adhvaryu priests in the havirdhaana hut, and he bows down to them. ApZS 13.6.14 asmad daatraa devatraa gacchateti (TS 1.4.43.n-o) niitaa anumantrya sada etya vi suvaH pazyety (TS 1.4.43.l-m) anuviikSate yady atiniiya vibhajet /14/ antaH sadasy aasiinebhya Rtvigbhyo dadyaat / havirdhaane 'dhvaryubhyaH /15/ Rtvigbhyo namaskaroti /16/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, prohibitions in giving dakSiNaa: not to be given outside the vedi, not by a yajamaana who is requested, not by yajamaana who fears. ApZS 13.7.2-4 na bahirvedi /2/ na yaacitaH /3/ na bhiitaH /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, persons to whom dakSiNaa is not to be given: a kaNva, a kazyapa, an abraahmaNa, an avidvat braahmaNa. ApZS 13.7.5-7a na kaNvakazyapebhyaH /5/ naabraahmaNaaya /6/ braahmaNaayaapy aviduSe na deyam / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agniSToma, note, persons to whom dakSiNaa can be given: abraahmaNa vidyaavid, a zrotriya or jnaati who is not a Rtvij but a prasarpaka, a jyeSTha, a vidvat aarSeya. ApZS 13.7.7b-10 apy abraahmaNaaya vidyaavide dadyaat / yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /7/ yaaM zrotriyaaya jnaataye vaanRtvije prasRptaaya yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /8/ yaaM jyeSThaaya yayaa sa devatayaa jyaiSThyaM gacchati taaM tayaavarunddhe /9/ yaam aarSeyaaya viduSe svargaM tayaa lokam aapnoti /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya: a horse. KS 8.5 [89,2-4] zvo deyaH praajaapatyo vaa azvo yad azvaM dadaati2 sarvaa evaasya tena devataa abhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti paramaa vaa eSaa3 dakSiNaa yad azvo yad azvaM dadaati paryaaptyai. (agnyaadheya, azva) dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, txt. KS 8.5 [89,2-9]. dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, txt. KS 8.8 [91,6-15] (braahmaNa). dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.4 [92,10-93,12]. dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, txt. TB 1.1.6.9-11. dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, txt. ZB 2.2.2.1-7. dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, txt. BaudhZS 2.7 [44,14-45,2]. dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.20.6-18. dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, contents. ApZS 5.20.6-18: 6 at the time of the dakSiNaa in the iSTi of the aagneya aSTaakapaala, 7 a goat, a puurNapaatra, and upabarhaNa saarvasuutra are given to the aagniidhra, 8 a vahin azva is to the brahman or the adhvaryu, 9 an anaDvah to the adhvaryu, 10 dhenu to the hotR, 11 dakSiNaas common to all Rtvijs, 12-14 various numbers of cows to be given, 15 pazus of certain ages prosperity of which is wished are to be given, 16 a dityauhii and a dityavaaha muSkara are preferred as dakSiNaa, 17 vardhamaanaa dakSiNaa, 18 a poor yajamaana can give only one cow, 19 the iSTi of the aagneya aSTaakapaala ends as usual. dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ApZS 5.20.6-18 aagneyasya dakSiNaakaale dakSiNaa dadaati /6/ ajaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe /7/ vahinam azvaM brahmaNe 'dhvaryave vaa /8/ aahavaniiyadeze 'naDvaahanam adhvaryave /9/ apareNa gaarhapatyaM dhenuM hotre /10/ vaaso mithunau gaavau navaM ca rathaM dadaati / taani saadhaaraNaani sarveSaam /11/ aa dvaadazabhyo dadaatiity uktvaaha kaamam uurdhvaM deyam apariitasyaavaruddhyaa iti vijnaayate (TB 1.1.6.11) /12/ uurdhvam aadiSTadakSiNaabhyo vadati SaD deyaa dvaadaza deyaaz caturviMzati deyaa iti /13/ taa vikalpante /14/ yeSaaM pazuunaaM puSTiM bhuuyasiiM kaamayeta teSaam vayasaam /15/ dityauhiiM dadyaad dityavaahaM ca muSkaram /16/ vardhamaanaaM dakSiNaaM dadaati /17/ yady anaaDhyo 'gniin aadadhiita kaamam ekaikaaM gaaM dadyaat saa gavaaM prayaamnaayo bhavatiiti vijnaayate /18/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /19/ dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, note, various numbers of cows to be given. ApZS 5.20.12-14 aa dvaadazabhyo dadaatiity uktvaaha kaamam uurdhvaM deyam apariitasyaavaruddhyaa iti vijnaayate (TB 1.1.6.11) /12/ uurdhvam aadiSTadakSiNaabhyo vadati SaD deyaa dvaadaza deyaaz caturviMzati deyaa iti /13/ taa vikalpante /14/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, note, a dityauhii and a dityavaaha muSkara are preferred as dakSiNaa. ApZS 5.20.16 dityauhiiM dadyaad dityavaahaM ca muSkaram /16/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the aMzugraha and adaabhyagraha in the agniSToma: twelve prathamagarbhaa paSThauhiis and kRttyadhiivaasa. ApZS 12.8.11 aMzau dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhiir dadaati kRttyadhiivaasaM ca / evam adaabhye /11/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) dakSiNaa of the amRtaa mahaazaanti varies according to the social status, braahmaNa, vaizya, praadezika, raajan and samuuha. zaantikalpa 25.4-5 braahmaNo daza gaa dadyaad anaDvaahaM tato 'dhikam / siiraadhikaM tato vaizyas tathaa praadeziko hayam /4/ raajaa dadyaad varaM graamaM samuuho raajavat tathaa / yathoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat sakalaM phalam azunute /5/ dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, azva: a horse. MS 1.6.4 [91,18-92,2] azvo 'gnyaadheye diiyate 'vibhakto18 vaa etasyaagnir anaahito yo 'zvam agnyaadheye na dadaaty atha yo 'zvam a92,1gnyaadheye dadaati vibhktyai vibhaajyaivainam aadhatte. (agnyaadheya, azva) dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, brahmaudana: saaNDa vatsatara. BaudhZS 2.14 [56,13] athaitaaMz catura aarSeyaan uttarato10 'nudizam upavezya taan anupuurvam aacamayya tebhya enaM bhuumiM spRzann anu11cchindann ivopohati triH praazya prazaMsanti raaddhas te brahmaudana12 iti tebhyaH saaNDaM vatsataraM dadaaty athaiSa uttarata aasiino13 braahmaNaH kSaamakaaSaM praaznaati tasmai yad asyopakalpate tad dadaaty. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, brahmaudana: vatsatarii. BaudhZS 2.14 [56,14-57,1, 57,9] atha14 yad aajyam ucchiSyate tena samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ... samitsu vatsatariiM dadaati /14/9. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, brahmaudana: three vatsatariis. ApZS 5.7.1 samitsu tisro vatsatariir dadaati /1/ praaznanti braahmaNaa odanam /2/ praazitavadbhyaH samaanaM varaM dadaati /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) dakSiNaa of the agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis. KatyZS 4.10.12-14 SaDdakSiNaaH prativibhajya dadaati dvaadaza caturviMzatiM vaa /12/ bhuuyasiiz ca yathaazraddham /13/ dhenur aadityasya /14/ dakSiNaa of the anangatrayodaziivrata. agni puraaNa 191.8cd-9 zivaM haimaM tu varSaante saMchaadyaamradalena tu /8/ vastreNa puujayitvaa tu dadyaad vipraaya gaaM tathaa / zayanaM chattrakalazaan paadukaarasabhaajanam /9/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the anangatrayodaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.40-43ab puurvoktam evaM nirvartya sauvarNaM kaarayec chivam / taamrapaatre tu saMsthaapya kalazopari vinyaset /40/ zuklavastreNa saMchaadya puSpair naivedyapuujitam / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaM zivabhaktaaya suvrata /41/ zaktimaaJ chayanaM dadyaad gaaM savatsaaM payasviniim / chatropaanat pradaatavyaM kalazaaH sodakaas tathaa /42/ zaantaaz ca ke cid icchanti zaktyaa dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / (anangatrayodaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the anangatrayodaziivrata: zayyaa and other items. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.14d-15a jaagaraM giitavaaditraM prabhaate 'bhyarcya vedayet / dvijaaya zayyaaM paatraM ca chattraM vastram upaanahau /14/ gaaM ... / (anangatrayodaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the anantacaturdazii, on the paaraNa after fourteen years. naarada puraaNa 1.123.31ac zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dhenuM pratimaaM ca dvijottama / pradadyaad gurave bhaktyaa dvijaan anyaaMz caturdaza /31/ saMbhojya miSTapakvaannair dakSiNaabhiH pratoSayet / (anantacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the anantacaturdaziivrata after fourteen years: zayyaa and other items. naarada puraaNa 1.123.31ac zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dhenuM pratimaaM ca dvijottama / pradadyaad gurave bhaktyaa dvijaan anyaaMz caturdaza /31/ saMbhojya miSTapakvaannair dakSiNaabhiH pratoSayet / (anantacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the anantacaturdaziivrata: zayyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.32c braahmaNaM braahmaNiiM caiva zivaM gauriiM prakalpya ca / bhojayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puMse piitaambare dattvaa striyai kausumbhavaasasii /28/ niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaM guNaanvitam / striyai dadyaat phalaM puMse suvarnotpalasaMyutam /29/ yathaa na devadevezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maaM saMparityajya patir naanyatra gacchatu /30/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /31/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /32/ mithunaani caturviMzati tadardhaM sakRd arcayet / aSTaav aSTaav atha punaz caaturmaasye samarcayet /33/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the anantacaturdaziivrata: zayyaa. matsya puraaNa 62.27-32 pratipakSaM ca mithunaM tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane / puujayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /27/ puMsaH piitaambare dadyaat striyai kausumbhavaasasii / niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / tasyai dadyaat phalaM puSpaM suvarNotpalasaMyutam /28/ yathaa na devi devezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maam uddharaazeSaduHkhasaMsaarasaagaraat /29/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /30/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /31/ mithunaani caturviMzad daza dvau ca samarcayet / aSTau SaD vaapy atha punaz caanumaasaM samarcayet /32/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the first turn of the anantavrata in maargaziirSa, pauSa, maagha and phaalguna: tilas and gold. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.25cd maargaziirSe mRgaziro bhiimo yasmin dine 'bhavat /16/ tasmin saMpraazya gomuutraM snaato niyatamaanasaH / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhair upavaasaiz ca bhaktitaH / vaamapaadam anantasya puujayed varavarNini /17/ ... tataz ca pauSe puSyarkSe tathaiva bhagavatkaTim / vaamaan abhyarccayed bhaktyaa gomuutrapraazanaM tataH /22/ ... maaghe maghaasu tadvac ca baahuM devasya puujayet / skandhau ca mama phaalgunyoH phaalgune maasi bhaamini /24/ caturSv eteSu gomuutraM praazayen nRpanandini / braahmaNaaya tathaa dadyaat tilaan kanakam eva ca /25/ (anantavrata) dakSiNaa of the second turn of the anantavrata in caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha and aaSaaDha: yavas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.26cd devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / tathaiva praazanaM caatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / vipre pravaacake dadyaad yavaan maasacatuSTayam /26/ vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / tathaivoktaan yavaan dadyaan naktaM kuryaad bhujikriyaam /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ (anantavrata) dakSiNaa of the third turn of the anantavrata in zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina and kaarttika: ghRta. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.29cd-20ab paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu praazanaM daanam eva ca / etad evaM samaakhyaataM devaaMs tadvac ca puujayet /30/ guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ kuryaat samaahitamanaaH snaanaM praazanam arcanam / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/ (anantavrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.44-46 evaM saMpuujya vidhivad devadevaM janaardanam / braahmaNaM puujayitvaa ca vastrair aabharaNais tathaa /44/ karNaangulaiH pavitraiz ca zaantaM daantaM jitendriyam / puraaNajnaM dharmanityam avyangaM supriyaMvadam /45/ tasmai deyaM samastaM tad anantaH priiyataam iti / anyeSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca deyaM zaktyaa yathepsitam /46/ (anantavrata) dakSiNaa of the angaarakacaturthiivrata: zayyaa and other items. matsya puraaNa 72.38c tato 'rcayed vipravaraM raktamaalyaambaraadibhiH /37/ dadyaat tenaiva mantreNa bhaumaM gomithunaanvitam / zayyaaM ca zaktito dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutaam /38/ yad yad iSTatamaM loke yac caasya dayitaM gRhe / tat tad guNavate deyaM tad evaakSayyam icchataa /39/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) dakSiNaa of the annapraazana: vaasas. ManGS 1.20.6 vaaso dakSiNaa /6/ dakSiNaa of the antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya to the pauraaNika/paaThaka/vaacaka: go, bhuu, hiraNya, vastra; pustakas such as dharmazaastra, puraaNa, vedavidyaa, etc. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.42-43 maahaatmyam etad aakarNya puujayet yas tu paaThakam / gobhuuhiraNyavastraiz ca viSNutulyo yato hi saH /42/ dharmazaastraM puraaNaM ca vedavidyaadikaM ca yat / pustakaM vaacakaayaiva daatavyaM dharmam icchataa / puraaNavidyaadaataaro hy anantaphalabhoginaH /43/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) dakSiNaa of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi: dhenu. ZankhZS 2.4.10 dhenuz ca dakSiNaa /10/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) dakSiNaa of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi of the caaturmaasya: hiraNya and dhenu. ApZS 8.1.4 ... hiraNyaM vaizvaanare dadaati dhenuM paarjanye / siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /4/ (caaturmaasya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) dakSiNaa of the apaaghaa iSTi. TB 3.12.4.7 paSThauhiivaraaM dadyaat kaMsaM ca / striyai caabhaaraM samRddhyai /7/ dakSiNaa of the apaamaargahoma. ApZS 18.9.19 yad vaste tad dakSiNaa / varo vaa /19/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) dakSiNaa of the apaamaargahoma. TS 1.8.7.h yad vaste tad dakSiNaa /2/ dakSiNaa of the apaamaargahoma. TB 1.7.1.9 yad vaste tad dakSiNaa niravattyai / (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) dakSiNaa of the apaamaargahoma. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,12-13] atra yad vaste12 tad dadaaty. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) dakSiNaa of the apaciti: azvaratha caturyuj. JB 2.103 (Caland Auswahl 156-157). dakSiNaa of the apaciti. ZankhZS 14.33.20 (Caland Auswahl 157). dakSiNaa of the apaciti. ApZS 22.12.4-9 (Caland Auswahl 157). dakSiNaa of the apaciti. KatyZS 22.10.30-32 (Caland Auswahl 157). dakSiNaa of the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,22-83,2] atha dakSiNaaM dadyaat / yathaacaaryas tuSTah prasannahRdayo bhavet tathaa dadyaat / zeSebhyo 'pi yathaazakti dattvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet / dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: hiraNya. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM18 dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: hiraNya. MS 2.6.5 [66,5-6] aagne5yo 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: hiraNya. TS 1.8.9.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: hiraNya. MS 4.3.8 [47,15-18] aagneyo15 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRha ity agnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaasya se16naamukhaM jityai saMzyati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa satyaM vai hiraNyaM satyenaiva17 jayaty. dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: hiraNya. TB 1.7.3.4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe / senaam evaasya saMzyati / hiraNyaM dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: RSabha vahin. TS 1.8.1.2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindraM dadhy RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to mahendra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: vaasas kSauma. KS 15.1 [210,7-8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo mahendriiyaM da7dhi vaasaH kSaumaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to mahendra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: vaasas kSauma. MS 2.6.1 [64,12-13] zvo bhuuta aagneyo 'STaakapaalo maahendraM dadhi12 vaasaH kSaumaM dakSiNaa /1/13. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni aniikavat in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: hiraNya. ZB 5.3.1.1 araNyor agnii samaarohya / senaanyo gRhaan paryetyaagnaye 'niikavate 'STaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai devaanaam aniikaM senaayaa vai senaniir aniikaM tasmaad agnaye 'niikavata etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat senaaniis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya hiraNyaM dakSiNaagneyo vaa eSa yajno bhavaty agne reto hiraNyaM tasmaad dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa /1/ dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati: dhenu. KS 15.1 [209,14] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi). dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati: dhenu. MS 2.6.1 [64,1; 5-6] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ... punar etyaanumatyaa aSTaakapaalena pracaranti dhenur dakSi5Naa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati: dhenu. TS 1.8.1.1-2 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati dhenur dakSiNaa / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati: dhenu. ManZS 9.1.1.15 zvo bhuute 'numatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati /5/ ... dakSiNaakaale dhenur dakSiNaa /15/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati: dhenu. ApZS 18.9.2 ... aanumatena pracarati /1/ dhenur dakSiNaa /2/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyeta. KS 15.4 [211,19-20] saavitro19 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe zyeto dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyeta. MS 2.6.5 [66,7-8] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe7 zyeto dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the asidhaaraavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.6cd hariM saMpuujayen nityaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /5/ giitair vaadyais tathaa nRttair diipamaalaabhir eva ca / saannaanaaM jaladhenuunaaM pradaanena tathaiva ca /6/ (asidhaaraavrata) dakSiNaa of the avaantaradiikSaa: vaasas, cf. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,3] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa vayaH suparNaa iti (TA 4.20.10) vaaso vimucyaathaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) (See ApZS 15.20.10.) dakSiNaa of the avaantaradiikSaa: vaasas. ApZS 15.20.10 zvo bhuute khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati / saptatayam ity eke / agnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaam / hiraNyaM saptamam /8/ api vaaditas triiNi vidarzayitvaa yathopapaatam itaraaNi /9/ atraitad vaaso gurave dattvaa vayaH suparNaa ity aadityam upatiSThate /10/ dakSiNaa of the avighnacaturthii: muurti of gaNeza made of gold. varaaha puraaNa 59.3 caaturmaasyaM vrataM caitat kRtvaa vai pancame tathaa / sauvarNaM gajavakraM tu kRtvaa vipraaya daapayet /3/ (avighnacaturthii) dakSiNaa of the aviyogatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.29-30 umaamahezvaraM haimaM kaarayitvaa suzobhanam / mauktikaani catuHSaSTis taavanto 'pi pravaalakaaH / taavanti puSparaagaaNi taamrapaatropari nyaset /29/ vastreNa veSTayitvaa ca gandhair dhuupais tathaarcayet / etat saMbhaarasaMyuktam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /30/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyadaanaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.5 kRSNapakSe tRtiyaayaaM zraavaNe zriidharaM zriyaa /4/ yajed azuunyazayyaayaaM phalaM dadyaad dvijaataye / zayyaaM dattvaa praarthayec ca zriidharaaya namaH zriyai /5/ (azuunyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyaa and other items. agni puraaNa 177.11d-12 zayyaaM dadyaad dvijaataye /11/ diipaannabhaajanair yuktaM chatropaanaham aasanam / sodakumbhaM ca pratimaaM vipraayaatha paatrakam /12/ (azuunyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyaa and other items. matsya puraaNa 71.12-15 tataH prabhaate saMjaate lakSmiipatisamanvitaam / diipaannabhaajanair yuktaaM zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ paadukopaanahacchattracaamaraasanasaMyutaam / ahiiSTopaskarair yuktaaM zuklapuSpaambaraavRtaam /13/ sopadhaanakavizraamaaM phalair naanaavidhair yutaam / tathaabharaNadhaanyaiz ca yathaazaktyaa samanvitaam /14/ avyangaangaaya vipraaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine / daatavyaa vedaviduSu bhaavenaapatitaaya ca /15/ (azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyaa and other items. padma puraaNa 1.24.11cd-14ab tataH prabhaate saMjaate lakSmiipatisamanvitaam /11/ diipaannabhaajanair yuktaaM zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam / paadukopaanahacchattracaamaraasanasaMyutaam /12/ abhiiSTopaskarair yuktaaM zuklapuSpambaraavRtaam / avyangaaya ca vipraaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine /13/ daatavyaa vedaviduSe na vandhyaapataye kva cit / (azuunyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyaa and other items, on the paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.16 kaarttike caatha saMpraapte zayyaaM zriikaantasaMyutaam / sopaskaraaM sodakumbhaaM saannaaM dadyaad dvijaataye /16/ (azuunyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyaa and other items. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.22-25 aacaaryaaya tato dadyaat pratimaaM puurvakalpitaam / zayyaaM saMkalpitaaM puurNaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /22/ tasyaam abhyarcya vidhival lakSmiinaaraayaNaM param / kaaMsyapaatreNa sahitaam apuupair bahubhis tathaa /23/ vastraalaMkaarasahitaaM dakSiNaabhis tathaiva ca / braahmaNaaya viziSTaaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine /24/ daatavyaa vidhivat puujya braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet / daanamantraH / lakSmyaa azuunyaM zayanaM yathaa tava janaardana /25/ (azuunyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyaa and other items. skanda puraaNa 6.265.31cd-32 samaaptau ca tato dadyaad braahmaNendraaya bhaktitaH /31/ phalavriihisamopetaaM zayyaaM vastrasamanvitaam / suvarNaM dakSiNaayaaM ca tathaiva ca phalaM labhet /32/ (azuunyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata: zayyaa and other items. vaamana puraaNa 16.27cd-28 tulaasthe tu hariH puurvaM kaamaH pazcaad vibudhyate /27/ tatra daanaM dvitiiyaayaaM muurtir lakSmiidharasya ca / zayyaa caastaraNopetaa yathaavibhavam aatmanaH /28/ (azuunyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.20cd-21 etaany eva tu viprasya gaangeyasahitaani tu /20/ dvitiiye 'hni pradeyaani bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca bhaarata / vaasodaanaM tathaa dhaanyaphaladaanasamanvitam / gaangeyasya vizeSeNa dhaanyadaanaM pracakSate /21/ (azuunyazayana) dakSiNaa of the azvamedha, bibl. Kane 2: 1236-37. dakSiNaa of the azvamedha. ApZS 20.9.14-10.2 (Caland's note on ApZS 20.24.12 (puruSamedha)). dakSiNaa of the azvamedha, brahmaudana: four hiraNyas. TB 3.8.2.2 taasu brahmaudanaM pacati / reta eva tad dadhaati /1/ ... catvaari hiraNyaani dadaati / dizaam eva jyotiiMSy avaruddhe /2/ (azvamedha, brahmaudana) dakSiNaa of the azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2014, "dakSiNaa at the azvamedha as described in the mahaabhaarata: its ritualistic features revealed in comparison with the Vedic texts," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (8)-(16). dakSiNaa of the azvarathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 15.1.7 varaaM dhenuM kartre dadyaad azvarathaM graamavaraM ceti /7/ dakSiNaa of the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,25-30] agnipuurvavibhaagasthaM brahmaaNaM puujitaM puraa /25 svarNamuurtiphalaiH saakaM svarNabhuupiiThasaMsthitam //26 savastraM ca tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya mahiiyase /27 dhenuM payasviniiM dadyaat suziilaaM vatsasaMyutaam //28 braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad dadyaat tebhyaz ca dakSiNaam /29 vRkSaveSTanavastre ca braahmaNaaya samarpayet //30 dakSiNaa of the azvazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.22 rasaani taani vaasaaMsi gauH kaaMsyaM kanakaM tathaa / dakSiNaayai pradaatavyaM kartur dvijavarottama /22/ (azvazaanti) dakSiNaa of the baalendupuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.17cd zuklapakSadvitiiyaayaaM baalacandrasya puujanam / kRtvaa dattvaa ca lavaNaM praagraatrau subhago bhavet /17/ (baalendupuujaa*) dakSiNaa of the bahulaadhenuvrata: dhenu payasvinii. naarada puraaNa 1.113.26ab pancaabdaM vaa dazaabdaM vaa SoDazaabdam athaapi vaa /25/ vrataM kRtvaa samudyaapya dhenuM dadyaat payasviniiM / (bahulaadhenuvrata) dakSiNaa of the bhaanupuujaa*: svarNamuurti together with a taamrapaatra folled with godhuumas or taNDulas. naarada puraaNa 1.111.25-27ab maaghazukladvitiiyaayaaM bhaanuruupaM prajaapatim / samabhyarcya yathaanyaayaM puujayed raktapuSpakaiH /25/ raktair gandhais tathaa svarNamuurtiM nirmaaya zaktitaH / tataH puurNaM taamrapaatraM godhuumair vaapi taNDulaiH /26/ samarpya deve bhaktyaiva sa muurtiM pradaded dvije / (bhaanupuujaa*) dakSiNaa of the bhaanuvrata: go payasvinii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.106 saptamyaaM naktabhug dadyaat samaapte gaaM payasviniim / so 'rkalokam avaapnoti bhaanuvratam ihocyate /106/ dakSiNaa of the bhaanuvrata: go payasvinii. matsya puraaNa 101.60 saptamyaaM naktabhug dadyaat samaante gaaM payasviniim / suuryalokam avaapnoti bhaanuvratam idaM smRtam /60/ dakSiNaa of the bhaanuvrata: go payasvinii. padma puraaNa 1.20.113 saptamyaaM naktabhug dadyaat samaapte gaaM paasviniim / suuryalokam avaapnoti bhaanuvratam idaM smRtam /113/ dakSiNaa of the bhartRdvaadaziivrata: golden image of zrii and hari. naarada puraaNa 1.121.12d-13 asyaam (caitra, zukla, dvaadazii) eva samuddiSTaM bhartRdvaadazikaavratam /10/ svaastRtaaM tatra zayyaaM tu kRtvaatra zriiyutaM harim / saMsthaapya maNDapaM puSpais tadupary upakalpayet /11/ tataH saMpuujya gandhaadyair vratii jaagaraNaM nizi / nRtyavaaditragiitaadyais tataH praataH pare 'hani /12/ sazayyaM zriihariM haimaM dvijaagryaaya nivedayet / dvijaan saMbhojya visRjed dakSiNaabhiH pratoSitaan /13/ (bhartRdvaadaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the bhiiSmapancakavrata. padma puraaNa 6.124.77 vaacakaaya pradaatavyaa yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaa / dadyaad dhiraNyaM gaaz caiva kRSNo me priiyataam iti /77/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) dakSiNaa of the bhogaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.212.3ab jyeSThaayaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed devaM vizvaruupadharaM harim /2/ kRtvaa vrataante ca tathaa triraatraM dattvaa suyuktaM zayanaM dvijaaya / (bhogaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the bhRguvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.180.4cd gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca braahmaNaaya payasviniim /4/ (bhRguvrata) dakSiNaa of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.10d-11ab dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / dakSiNaa of the birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.8 uttaratantraM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/ dakSiNaa of the bRhallakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.2.6 svastyayanaani japet puNyaahaM vaacayed gobhuutilasuvarNaM vaasaz ca rtvigbhyaH saMpradaaya praNipatya visarjayet /2.6/ dakSiNaa of the bRhaspatisava. KS 37.7 [88,5-8] ekaM vaa etat savanaM yad ekas stoma ekaM chanda ekaadazaikaadazaanusavanaM5 dadyaat savanaanaaM vyaavRttyai trayastriMzat saMpadyante trayastriMzad devataa devataa e6vaavarunddhe 'zvaM catustriMzaM dadaati prajaapatiz catustriMzaH prajaapatem evaa7pnoti. (bRhaspatisava) dakSiNaa of the bRhaspatisava. TB 2.7.1.3-4 tasya praataHsavane sanneSu naaraazaMseSu / ekaadaza dakSiNaa niiyante / ekaadaza maadhyaMdine savane sanneSu naaraazaMseSu / ekaadaza tRtiiyaasavane sanneSu naaraazaMseSu / trayastriMzat saMpadyate / trayastriMzad vai devataaH / devataa evaavarundhe / azvaz catustriMzaH / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH /3/ prajaapatiz catustriMzo devataanaam / yaavatiir eva devataaH / taa evaavarundhe / (bRhaspatisava) dakSiNaa of the bRhaspatisava. PB 17.11.1-3 trivRdagniSTomaH /1/ tasya praataHsavane sanneSu naaraazaMseSv ekaadaza dakSiNaa vyaadizaty azvadvaadazaa maadhyaMdine taa ubhayor apaakaroty ekaadaza tRtiiyasavane taa vazaayaam apaakaroti /2/ trayastriMzad etaa dakSiNaa bhavanti trayastriMzad devataa devataa evaapnoty azvaz catustriMzo dakSiNaanaaM prajaapatiz catustriMzo devataanaaM prajaapatim evaapnoti /3/ (bRhaspatisava) dakSiNaa of the bRhaspatisava. JB 2.129-130 [215,1, 2, 3-5, 16-20] tasya trayastriMzad dakSiNaa bhavati / ... 215,1 ... / azvaz catustriMzaH / ... 2 ... / tasyaitaa yathaapuurvam anusavanaM dakSiNaa3 dadaaty aSTau praatassavane dadaaty ekaadaza maadhyaMdine savane dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane4'nuubandhyaayaam ekaam udavasaaniiyaayaam ekaam / anusavanaM azvaM tRtiiyazaH / ... /129/11 ... tad aahur manasaiva praatassavane dadyaan manasaa tRtiiyasavane maadhyaMdina16 eva savane dadyaad iti / tad u vaa aahur atiirthaM vai praatassavanaM dakSiNaanaam17 atiirthaM tRtiiyasavanam / maadhyaMsina eva savane dadyaat tad eva tiirthaM tad aayatanam /18 naivetarayoH savanayor manasaa cana dadad aadriyeteti / brahmaNe 'zvaM dadaati / brahmaNo19 hy evaikaM dakSiNaa / ... /130/ (bRhaspatisava) dakSiNaa of the bRhaspatisava. ManZS 9.3.3.23-24, 26 praataHsavne sanneSu naaraazaMseSv ekaadaza dakSiNaa vyaadizati /23/ azvadvaadazaa maadhyaMdine vyaadizyobhayii dakSiNaakaale 'tikaalayati /24/ ... tRtiiyasavane sanneSu naaraazaMseSv ekaadaza dakSiNaa vyaadizati /26/ (bRhaspatisava) dakSiNaa of the bRhaspatisava. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,1-4] tasya praataHsavane sanneSu naaraazaMseSv ekaadaza dakSiNaa1 niiyanta ekaadaza maadhyaMdine savane sanneSu naaraazaMseSv azva2dvaadazaas tRtiiyasavane sanneSu naaraazaMseSu maadhyaMdina eva3 savane 'zvaM dadyaad iti ha smaaha maudgalyaH. (bRhaspatisava) dakSiNaa of the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.10, 13-16 praataHsavane sanneSu naaraazaMseSv ekaadaza dakSiNaa vyaadizati /10/ ... azvadvaadazaa maadhyaMdine / ekaadaza tRtiiyasavane /12/ taa ubhayor apaakaroti /13/ api vaaSTau praataHsavana ekaadaza maadhyaMdine dvaadaza tRtiiyaasavane / sarvaa vaa maadhyaMdine /14/ azvaM tRtiiyazo 'nusavanaM nayanti /15/ api vaa manasetarayoH savanayor dhyaayet / na vaa manasaa cana /16/ (bRhaspatisava) dakSiNaa of the brahmaudana after the vasor dhaaraa in the agnicayana: four dhenus. TS 5.7.3.4 yad aajyam ucchiSyeta tasmin brahmaudanam pacet ... catasro dhenuur dadyaat taabhir eva yajamaano 'muSmiG loke 'gniM duhe. (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa) dakSiNaa of the brahmadvaadaziivrata in twelve months. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.220.3-4 pauSamaase site pakSe dvaadazyaaM zakradaivatam / nakSatrayogaM viSNuM ca prathamaM tu samarcayet /1/ tataH prabhRti viprendra maasi maasi janaardanam / upoSitaH puujayate yaavat saMvatsaraM gatam /2/ maase 'tha maase vidhinoditena ramyaaM? tithau daanam atha braviimi / praacyaM yathaavad vidhivat krameNa tad ucyamaanaM nikhilaM nibodha /3/ ghRtaM yathaa vriihiyavaM hiraNyam yavaannam ambhaH kanakaan upaanam / chattraM payo'nnaM guDaphaaNitaaDhyaM srakcandane vastram anukrameNa /4/ (brahmadvaadaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the buddhyavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.206.4ab vaizaakhyaaM kanakaM dadyaat triraatropoSito naraH / jnaanaavaaptipradaM hy etad vrataM buddhivivardhanam /4/ (buddhyavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the budhaaSTamiivrata: golden muurti of budha with akSatas, gold. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.46-48 vipraaya vedaviduSe taM bruvan pratipaadayet /46/ saakSataM sahiraNyaM ca jaataruupamayaM zubham / arcitaM vividhaiH puSpair dhuupadiipaiH sugandhibhiH /47/ piitavastraiH samaacchannaM budhaM somaatmajaakRtim / maaSakeNa suvarNena tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /48/ (budhaaSTamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the budhaaSTamiivrata on the paaraNaa: godaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.49d-54 gaaM dadyaac ca savatsikaam /49/ vastraalaMkaraNaiH sarvair bhuuSaNair vividhair api / sapatniikaM samabhyarcya karNamaatraanguliiyakaiH / mantreNaanena kaunteya dadyaad evaM samaacaran /50/ budho 'yaM pratigRhNaatu dravyastho 'yaM budhaH svayam / diiyate budharaajaaya tuSyataaM ca budho mama /51/ iti daanamantraH // budhaH saumyas taarakeyo raajaputra ilaapatiH / kumaaro dvijaraajasya yaH puruuravasaH pitaa /52/ iti pratigrahaNamantraH // durbuddhibaadhajanitaM naazayitvaa ca me budhaH / saukhyaM ca saumanasyaM ca karotu zazinandanaH /53/ ity uccaarya gRhiitvaa tu dadyaan mantrapuraHsaram / (budhaaSTamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the caaturmaasyas, txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,29-547,5]. (yaajamaana, iSTi) dakSiNaa of the caaturmaasya in the raajasuuya: two uSTaaras or dvaadazaayoga siira. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) dakSiNaa of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.56-58 anyaaz ca yaaz cariSyanti braahmaNaanumate vratam / saMpuujya vaacakaM bhaktyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaadibhiH /56/ taaH sarvasukhasaMpannaa avipannamanorathaaH / bhaviSyanti kuruzreSTha tasyai devi namo 'stu te /57/ maaghe mahaarghyamaNimaNDitapaadapiiThaaM caitre vicitrakusumotkaracarcitaangiim / zuurpapraruuDhanavasasyamayiiM nabhasye saMpuujya zaMbhudayitaaM prabhavanti naaryaH /58/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the candradarzana: mirror. KathGS 38.5 prakaazo dakSiNaa // Comm. prakaaza aadarzaH. (candradarzana) dakSiNaa of the candrasahasravrata. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.79cd-80 kartavyaM tato bhuuridakSiNaadaanam uttamam /79/ pratimaaz ca pradaatavyaa dvijebhyo dhenupuurvikaaH / suvarNaM rajataM vastraM tathaannaM ca vizeSataH / daatavyaM candrasupriityai harSaad evaM dvijanmane /80/ (candrasahasravrata) dakSiNaa of the candravrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.131 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokapradaayakam /131/ dakSiNaa of the candravrata. matsya puraaNa 101.75 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /75/ dakSiNaa of the candravrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.122 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /122/ dakSiNaa of the candravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.4 amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ vrataante braahmaNendraaya kanakaM pratipaadayet / rajataM ca mahaabhaaga ya icched bhuutim aatmanaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM ca dattvaa diipaan vidhivat prabhuutaan / (candravrata) dakSiNaa of the carakasautraamaNii. ApZS 19.2.3-6 hutaasu vapaasu niSkam RSabhaM saatvariiM ca vaDabaaM dadaati /3/ naSTapratyaasRtaaM bruvate /4/ anuzizur vaDabaa dakSiNaa /5/ haritarajatau ca zatamaanaav ity eke /6/ dakSiNaa of the carakasautraamaNii. VaikhZS 11.3 [124,2-3] vapaasu hutaasu rukmam RSabhaH sRtvarii vaDabaa ca dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: dhenu. KS 15.4 [211,16] adityai carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa16. dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: dhenu. MS 2.6.5 [66,4] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: dhenu. TS 1.8.9.1 aadityaM carum mahiSyai gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: dhenu. MS 4.3.8 [47,10-12] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRha itiiyaM vaa aditir asyaa evainaM10 maatraaM gamayatimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiivaniiyaM karoti dhenur dakSiNaita11d dhy adityaa ruupaM. dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: dhenu. TB 1.7.3.3 aadityaM caruM mahiSyai gRhe / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenur dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: dhenu. ZB 5.3.1.4 atha zvo bhuute / mahiSyai gRhaan paretya / aadityaM caruM nirvapatiiyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyaM devaanaaM patny eSaa vaa etasya patnii bhavati tasmaad aadityo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yan mahiSii tasyaa evaitena suuyate taaM svaam anapakramiNiiM kurute tasyai dhenur dakSiNaa dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe maataa dhenur maateva vaa iyaM manuSyaan bibharti tasmaad dhenur dakSiNaa /4/ dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the kaukiliisautraamaNii: dhenu. ApZS 19.10.10-12 aadityaM carum /10/ dhenuH /11/ vijnaayate ca (ZB 12.9.2.11) / vatsaM puurvasyaaM dadaati / maataram uttarasyaam /12/ dakSiNaa of the caru to bhaga in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: vocottagarbhaa paSThauhii. TB 1.7.3.3 bhagaaya caruM vaavaataayai gRhe / bhagam evaasmin dadhaati / vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa samRddhyai /3/ dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zitipRSTha. KS 15.4 [211,15] baarhaspatyaz caruH purohitasya gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zitipRSTha. MS 2.6.5 [66,3] baarhaspatyaz carur brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zitipRSTha. TS 1.8.9.1 baarhaspatyaM caruM nir vapati brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zitipRSTha. TB 1.7.3.2 baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati brahmaNo gRhe / mukhata evaasmai brahma saMzyati / atho brahmann eva kSatram anvaarambhayati / zitipRSTho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /2/ dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zitipRSTha go. ZB 5.3.1.2 atha zvo bhuute / purohitasya gRhaan paretya baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati bRhaspatir vai devaanaaM purohita eSa vaa etasya purohito bhavati tasmaad baarhaspatyo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat purohitas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zitipRSTho gaur dakSiNaiSaa vaa uurdhvaa bRhaspater dik tad eSa upariSTaad aryamNaH panthaas tasmaac chitipRSTho baarhaspatyasya dakSiNaa /2/ dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyenii kuuTaa vaNDaapashuraa. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa. MS 2.6.5 [66,4-5] nairRta4z carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa. MS 4.3.8 [47,12-15] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaitad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam. dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: kRSNaa kuuTaa. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: kRSNaa kuuTaa. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnam / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: kRNaa go parimuurNii paryaariNii. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyaama. KS 15.4 [212,1-2] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo212,1 dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyaama. MS 2.6.5 [66,10] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNa. dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyaama. TS 1.8.9.2 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyaama. TB 1.7.3.5-6 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyaama go. ZB 5.3.1.9 atha zvo bhuute/ bhaagadughasya gRhaan paretya pausNaM caruM nirvapati puuSaa vai devaanaaM bhaagadugha eSa vaa etasya bhaagadugho bhavati tasmaat pauSNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad bhaagadughas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakraiNaM kurute tasya zyaamo gaur dakSiNaa tasyaasaav eva bandhur yo 'sau triSaMyukteSu /9/ dakSiNaa of the caru to sarasvatii and the caru to sarasvat: mithuna pazus. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,10-11] etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat ... mithunaan pazuunt saarasvataabhyaaM yaavad evaasyaasti tat sarvaM10 vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.2-3) iti braahmaNam. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) dakSiNaa of the yavamaya caru to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.5 atha zvo bhuute / suutasya gRhaan paretya vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati savo vai suutaH savo vai devaanaaM varuNas tasmaad vaaruNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat suutas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasyaazvo dakSiNaa sa hi vaaruNo yad azvaH /5/ dakSiNaa of the caturgRhiita aajya to adhvan offered at the house of the paalaagala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pyukSNaveSTita dhanus, carmamaya baaNavats and lohita uSNiiSa. ZB 5.3.1.11 atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita uSNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ dakSiNaa of the caturmuurtivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.2cd, 4ab, 5cd, 6cd caitramaasacaturthyaaM tu vaasudevasvaruupiNam / gaNapaM samyag abhyarcya dattvaa kaancanadakSiNaam /2/ vipraaya viSNulokaM tu gacched devanamaskRtaH / vaizaakhasya caturthyaaM tu praarthya saMkarSaNaahvayam /3/ gRhasthadvijamukhyebhyaH zankhaM dattvaa vidhaanavit / praapya saMkarSaNaM lokaM modate bahukalpakam /4/ jyeSThamaasacaturthyaaM tu praarcya pradyumnaruupiNam / phalaM muulaM ca yuuthebhyo dattvaa svargaM labhen naraH /5/ aaSaaDhasya caturthyaaM tu saMprapuujyaaniruddhakam / yatibhyo 'laabupaatraaNi dattvaabhiiSTaM labhen naraH /6/ dakSiNaa of the caturmuurtivrata(6) or the aazramavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.2cd, 3cd, 4cd, 5cd caitrazuklacaturthyaaM tu sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ caturthyaaM vaasudevasya kRtvaa saMpuujanaM zubham / kaancanaM dakSiNaaM dadyaad dvijaaya brahmaciirNe /2/ tathaa saMkarSaNaM devaM puujayitvaa jagadgurum / vaizaakhe tu gRhasthaaya dadyaac chayyaaM susaMskRtaam /3/ saMpuujya devaM pradyumnaM jyeSThe maasi yathaavidhi / vanasthaaya tathaa dadyaat phalamuulaM sagorasam /4/ aniruddhaM tathaaSaaDhe puujayitvaa jagadgurum / dadyaad alaabupaatraM ca yogasthaaya dvijaataye /5/ (aazramavrata) dakSiNaa of the caturmuurtivrata(4). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.140.8-9 triraatropoSitaz caitre puurvaM saMpuujayen mukham / tathaa vaizaakhamaase tu puujayed dakSiNaamukham / jyeSThe ca pazcimaM vakram aaSaaDheti tathottaram /7/ gRhopayogi daatavyaM caitre maasi dvijaataye / raNopayogi daatavyaM vaizaakhe yaadavottama /8/ yogopayogi daatavyaM jyeSThe dvijaataye / yajnopayogi daatavyaM maasy aaSaaDhe tathaiva ca /9/ (caturmuurtivrata(4)) dakSiNaa of the caturmuurtivrata(5) to the reciter of the Rgveda. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-4 idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vidyaakaamena kartavyaM nareNa suvipazcitaa /1/ bahiH snaanaM naraH kRtvaa kRta'RgvedapuujanaH / RgvedaM zRNuyaan nityaM maasamaatram atandritaH /2/ caitraad aarabhya dharmajnaH nityaM naktaazano dvijaH / yasmaac chrutaM dvijaat tasya jyeSThasya carame 'hani /3/ vaasoyugaM hiraNyaM ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / ghRtapuurNaM kaaMsyapaatraM sahiraNyaM ca dakSiNaa /4/ (caturmuurtivrata(5)) dakSiNaa of the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.26 yathaarthaM gaur dakSiNaa /26/ dakSiNaa of the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.33 gaur dakSiNaa /33/ dakSiNaa of the darzapuurNamaasa, see anvaahaarya: it is given as dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the time: at the time of the iDaabhakSaNa. TS 2.6.8.2 praaznanti tiirtha eva praaznanti dakSiNaaM dadaati tiirtha eva dakSiNaaM dadaati / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) dakSiNaa of the darzapuurNamaasa. KauzS 6.21-22 puurNapaatraM dakSiNaa /21/ naadakSiNaM haviH kurviita yaH kurute kRtyaam aatmanaH kuruta iti braahmaNam /22/ dakSiNaa of the darzapuurNamaasa: puurNapaatra. GobhGS 1.9.7 puurNapaatro dakSiNaa taM brahmaNe dadyaat /6/ kaMsaM camasaM vaannasya puurayitvaa kRtasya vaakRtasya vaapi vaa phalaanaam evaitaM puurNapaatram ity aacakSate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa/paarvaNahoma) dakSiNaa of the darzapuurNamaasa: puurNapaatra. KhadGS 2.1.30 puurNapaatraM dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the dazaaphalavrata after the homas: a golden leaf of tulasii, a golden muurti of kRSNa put on a paatra, and godaana. naarada puraaNa 1.117.20-22 homaante vidhinaa samyag aacaaryaM puujayet sudhiiH / sauvarNe taamrapaatre vaa mRnmaye veNupaatrake /20/ tulasiidalaM suvarNena kaarayitvaa sulakSaNam / haimiiM ca pratimaaM kRtvaa puujayitvaa vidhaanataH /21/ nidhaaya pratimaaM paatre hy aacaaryaaya nivedayet / daatavyaa gauH savatsaa ca vastraalaMkaarabhuuSitaa /22/ (dazaaphalavrata) dakSiNaa of the dazaaphalavrata on the paaraNaa: zayyaa, muurti of kRSNa. naarada puraaNa 1.117.24 zayanaM ca pradaatavyaM yathaazakti dvijottama / dazame 'hni tato muurtiM sadravyaaaM gurave 'rpayet /24/ (dazaaphalavrata) dakSiNaa of the dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: mahaaniraSTa. TS 1.8.9.1 vaarunaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: mahaaniraSTa. TB 1.7.3.4 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe / varuNasavam evaavarundhe / mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: babhru mahaaniraSTa. KS 15.4 [211,20-21] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaala20s suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: babhru mahaaniraSTa. MS 2.6.5 [66,8-9] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaa8niraSTo dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the devikaahavis, in the raajasuuya: paSThauhii apraviitaa. KS 15.3 [211,8] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the devikaahavis, in the raajasuuya: paSThauhii. MS 2.6.4 [65,16] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the devikaahavis, in the raajasuuya: mithunau gaavau. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the dhanaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.4 triraatropoSitaH samyak proSThapadyaaM tato naraH / gaaM ca dadyaad dvijendraaya vrataante manujottamaH /4/ (dhanaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the dhanavrata: golden image of viSNu covered with a couple of red clothes. naarada puraaNa 1.110.38cd-39ab naktaM viSNvarcanaM homaiH sauvarNiiM hutabhuk tanum /38/ rakvavastrayugaacchannaaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet / (dhanavrata) dakSiNaa of the dhanavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.184.2cd zuklapakSe mahaaraaja trayodazyaam upoSitaH / phaalgunaat tu samaarabhya nityaM saMpuujayen naraH /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / suvarNaM braahmaNendraaya vrataante pratipaadayet /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsarametad iSTaM yakSeSu raajan suciraM tathoSya / (dhanavrata) dakSiNaa of the dharmapraaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.3ab aaSaaDhyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayet devaM dharmavigrahadhaariNam /2/ maasasya caante nRpa paurNamaasyaaM kRtvaa triraatraM kanakaJ ca dadyaat / (dharmapraaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the dharmavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.178.3ab vrataavasaane dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / vratam etad vinirdiSTam azvamedhaphalapradam /3/ (dharmavrata) dakSiNaa of the diipotsava. AVPZ 18b.6.3 dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ dakSiNaa of the dikpaalas' zaanti, in the pratiSThaavidhi. matsya puraaNa 266.62cd-65ab puurayet sikataabhis tu nizchidraM sarvato bhavet / lokapaalasya digbhaage yasya saMcalate vibhuH /61/ tasya lokapaterH zaantir deyaaz cemaaz ca dakSiNaaH / indraaya vaaraNaM dadyaat kaancanaM caalpavittavaan /62/ agneH suvarNam eva syaad yamasya mahiSaM tathaa / ajaM ca kaancanaM dadyaan nairRtaM raakSasaM prati /63/ varuNaM prati muktaani sazuktiini pradaapayet / riitikaM vaayave dadyaad vastrayugmeNa saaMpratam /64/ somaaya dhenur daatavyaa raajataM vRSabhaM zive / yasyaaM yasyaaM saMcalanaM zaantiH syaat tatra tatra tu /65/ anyathaa tu bhaved ghoraM bhayaM kulavinaazanam / acalaM kaarayet tasmaat sikataabhiH surezvaram /66/ dakSiNaa of the dvaadazaaha which was performed as a sattra: sahasra or a thousand cows. ApZS 21.13.5 sattraM ced vapanakaale sazikhaani vapante /4/ udavasaaniiyayeSTvaanyaan Rtvijo vRtvaa pRSThazamaniiyena yajante jyotiSTomenaagniSTomena sahasradakSiNena /5/ (dvaadazaaha) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who ate ananna: siisa and kRSNa vaasas. MS 2.1.2 [2,19] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya15 dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped anannam atsyat ... siisaM dakSiNaa kRSNaM vaa vaaso 'nannaM vai siisam anannaM kRSNam ana19nnenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (kaamyeSTi) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: upadhvasta. TS 1.8.9.1-2 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam /1/ kSattur gRha upadhvasto dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: upadhvasta. TB 1.7.3.5 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM kSattur gRhe prasuutyai / upadhvasto dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyeta anaDvah. ZB 5.3.1.7 atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 1, worship of narasiMha on kRttikaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.3cd-4ab kRttikaasv arcayed devaM kaarttikiiprabhRti kramaat / yaavat syaat kaarttikaM bhuuyo narasiMham upoSitaH /2/ anulepanapuSpaadyaiH sarvadoktais sadaiva tu / vrataavasaane dattvaa ca candanaM tagaraM dvije /3/ carma caivaayudhaM mukhyaM vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca / (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 1, worship of narasiMha on kRttikaa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 2, worship of raama daazarathi on mRgaziirSa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.6cd-7ab maargaziirSaad athaarabhya mRgaziirSe tathaarcayet / yaavad aagraayaNii bhuuyo raamaM dazarathaatmajam /5/ anulepanapuSpaadyaiH sarvaratnaiH sadaiva tu / vrataavasaane dadyaad gaaM tathaa zvetaaM dvijaataye /6/ zvetaM vastrayugaM caiva rajataM ca tathaa nRpa / (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 2, worship of raama daazaratha on mRgaziirSa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 3, worship of balabhadra on puSya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.9cd-10a pauSamaasaad athaarabhya puSpair nityam upoSitaH / yaavat pauSii bhaved bhuuyo balabhadram athaarcayet /8/ anulepanapuSpaannaiH sarvaratnais tathaiva ca / vrataavasaane saghRtaM kaaMsyaM kanakam eva ca /9/ dattvaa vipraaya bhavati nityaM puSTiyuto naraH / (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 3, worship of balabhadra on puSya) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 4, worship of varaaha on maghaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.12cd maaghamaasaad athaarabhya maghaasu satataM naraH /10/ varaaham arcayed devaM tathaa nityam upoSitaH / ghRtaabhyangena vidhivac candanena sugandhinaa /11/ tathaa ca paramaannena ghRtahomena caapy atha / dadyaad vrataavasaane ca kSitiM gaaM vaa naraadhipa /12/ (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 4, worship of varaaha on maghaa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 5, worship of naranaaraayaNas on phalgunii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.14cd phaalgunaat tu tathaarabhya phalguniiSu samarcayet /13/ naranaaraayaNau devau yaavat syaat phaalgunii punaH / vrataavasaane zayanaM svaastiirNe pratipaadayet /14/ (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 5, worship of naranaaraayaNas on phalgunii) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 6, worship of whom? on citraa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.17cd caitramaasaad athaarabhya nityaM citraasv athaarcayet / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca citraM vastraM dvijanmane /17/ (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 6, worship of whom? on citraa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 7, worship of pRthu on vizaakhaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.17cd caitramaasaad athaarabhya nityaM citraasv athaarcayet / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca citraM vastraM dvijanmane /17/ (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 7, worship of pRthu on vizaakhaa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 8, worship of bhaargava raama on jyeSThaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.21cd jyeSThamaasaad athaarabhya jyeSThaasu satataM naraH /20/ arcayed bhaargavaM raamaM yaavaj jyeSThaM punar bhavet / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca cchattropaanaham eva ca /21/ (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 8, worship of bhaargava raama on jyeSThaa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 9, worship of pradyumna on aSaaDhaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.23cd-24a aaSaaDhiitas tathaarabhya dinadvayam upoSitaH /22/ aaSaaDhyaaM tv arcayed devaM pradyumnam aparaajitam / bhuuyaH syaad yaavad aaSaaDhii dadyaac ca zayanaM tataH /23/ svaastiirNaM tena caapnoti nityaM ruupayutaaH striyaH / (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 9, worship of pradyumna on aSaaDhaa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 10, worship of hari on zravaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.25cd zraavaNiitas tathaarabhya zravaNe satataM harim /24/ arcayet sopavaasaM taM yaavat syaac chraavaNii punaH / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca kaaMsyaM ruupyaM ghRtaM tathaa /25/ (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 10, worship of hari on zravaNa) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (2): tilas. vaamana puraaNa 16.36cd tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / priiyataaM me hiraNyaakSo dakSiNaa satilaa smRtaa /36/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (2)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (3): silver. vaamana puraaNa 16.38 kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ sanaidevyaM ca rajataM daatavyaM daanam agraje / priiyataaM bhagavaan sthaaNur iti vaacyam aniSThuram /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (3)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (4): raktazaali. vaamana puraaNa 16.40cd-41ab maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / saMnivedyaa raktazaalir dakSiNaa parikiirtitaa /40/ namo 'stu priiyataaM zarva iti vaacyaM ca paNDitaiH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (4)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (5): madhusaktuka with mudraa. vaamana puraaNa 16.42cd-43ab pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / samudraa dakSiNaa proktaa priiNanaaya jagadguroH /42/ vaacyaM namas te deveza tryambaketi prakiirtayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (5)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (6): payobhakta with rukma. vaamana puraaNa 16.44cd-45ab maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / payobhaktaM tu naivedyaM sarukmaM pratipaadayet /44/ priiyataaM me mahaadeva umaapatir itiirayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (6)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (7): guDaudana with vaasoyuga. vaamana puraaNa 16.49-50ab tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaat taamrapaatre guDaudanam / dakSiNaaM ca dvijaatibhyo naivedyaiH sahitaaM mune /49/ vaasoyugaM priiNayec ca rudram uccaarya naamataH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (7)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (8): mRgaajina with naivedya. vaamana puraaNa 16.52 caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ gugguluM mahiSaakhyaM ca ghRtaaktaM dhuupayed budhaH / samodakaM tathaa sarpiH priiNanaM vinivedayet /51/ dakSiNaa ca sanaivedyaa mRgaajinam udaahRtam / naagezvara namas te 'stu idam uccaarya naarada /52/ priiNanaM devanaathaaya kuryaac chraddhaasamanvitaH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (8)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (9): jalakumbhas with naivedya, vastras and annaadya. vaamana puraaNa 16.55-56ab vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ naama japyam apiizasya zaalaghneti vipazcitaa / jalakumbhaan sanaivedyaan braahmaNaaya nivedayet /55/ savastraaMz caiva saannaadyaaMs taccittais tatparaayaNaiH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (9)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (10): a pair of upaanah, chattra. vaamana puraaNa 16.58-59ab jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ puujayed rudranetraM ca vRSaankaM vyuSTikaarakam / saktuuMz ca saghRtaan deve dadhnaaktaan vinivedayet /57/ upaanadyugalaM chattraM daanaM dadyaac ca bhaktimaan / namas te bhaganetraghna puuSNo dazananaazana /58/ idam uccaarayed bhaktyaa priiNanaaya jagatpateH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (10)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (11): yavas with ghRta. vaamana puraaNa 16.60d-61ab aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ dhattuurakusumaiH zuklair dhuupayet sallike tathaa / naivedyaM saghRtaa puupaaH dakSiNaa saghRtaa yavaaH /60/ namas te dakSayajnaghna idam uccair udiirayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (11)) dakSiNaa of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (11): white vRSabha, kapilaa dhenu, gold, red clothes. vaamana puraaNa 16.63cd-64 zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaad dadhipuurvaaMz ca modakaan /62/ dadhyodanaM sakRsaraM maaSadhaanaaH sazaSkuliiH / dakSiNaaM zvetavRSabhaM dhenuM ca kapilaaM zubhaam /63/ kanakaM raktavasanaM pradadyaad braahmaNaaya hi / gangaadhareti japtavyaM naama zaMbhoz ca paNDitaiH /64/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (12)) dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: two savaatyas. KS 15.4 [211,19] aazvino dvikapaalas saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: two savaatyas. TS 1.8.9.2 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the dvizakapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: savaatyas. TB 1.7.3.5 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe / azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau / taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti / savaatyaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: two savatyas. MS 2.6.5 [66,6-7] aazvino dvikapaalaH6 saMgrahiitur gRhe savatyau dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: two savatyas. MS 4.3.8 [47,18-19] aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena nirava18dayate savatyau dakSiNeti savatyaa iva hi savyasthasaarathii ratham abhi. dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: yamau gaavau or anuuciinagarbhau gaavau. ZB 5.3.1.8 atha zvo bhuute / saMgrahiitur gRhaan paretyaazvinaM dvikapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sayonii vaa azvinau sayonii savyaSTRsaarathii samaanaM hi ratham adhitiSThatas tasmaad aazvino bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat saMgrahiitaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya yamau gaavau dakSiNaa tau hi sayonii yad yamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anuuciinagarbhaav eva gaavau dakSiNaa syaataaM taa hy api samaanayonii /8/ dakSiNaa of the aahuti on the adhidevana at the dyuuta in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.4.23 puurvaagnivaahau dakSiNaa /23/ dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: hiraNya. KS 15.1 [210,6] agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaalo hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: hiraNya. MS 2.6.1 [64,10-11] zvo bhuute 'gniiSomiiyaa10 ekaadazakapaalo hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: hiraNya. TS 1.8.1.1-2 aagniiSomiiyam /1/ ekaadazakapaalaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: vaamana anaDvah. KS 15.1 [210,5-6] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'na5Dvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: vaamana anaDvah. MS 2.6.1 [64,9-10] zvo bhuuta aagnaavai9SNava ekaadazakapaalo 'naDvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: vaamana vahin. TS 1.8.1.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: vaamana vahin. TB 1.6.1.5-6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / agniH sarvaa devataa /5/ viSNur yajnaH / devataaz caiva yajnaM caavarunddhe / vaamano vahii dakSiNaa / yad vahii / tenaagneyaH / yad vaamanaH / tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: RSabha vahin. TS 1.8.1.2 aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: RSabha. KS 15.4 [211,15-16] aindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: RSabha. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-4] aindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: RSabha. TS 1.8.9.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: RSabha. TB 1.7.3.3 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: RSabha. ZB 5.3.1.3 atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/ dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: RSabha anaDvah. KS 15.1 [210,6-7] aindraagna6 ekaadazakapaala RSabho 'naDvaan dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: RSabha anaDvah. MS 2.6.1 [64,11-12] zvo bhuuta aindraagna ekaadazakapaalo11 'naDvaan RSabho dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9d-10a = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4d-5a ... aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ dhenuM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaad ... /10/ dakSiNaa of the ekakapaala to nirRti: vaasas bhinnaanta. KS 15.1 [209,15; 210,2] ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante14 sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati ... vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekakapaala to nirRti: kRSNa vaasas bhinnaanta. MS 2.6.1 [64,4-5] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante1 tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ... vaasaH kRSNaM4 bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekakapaala to nirRti: kRSNa vaasas with kRSNatuuSa. TS 1.8.1.1 ye zamyaayaa avaziiyante taM nairRtam ekakapaalaM kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM dakSiNaa / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekakapaala to nirRti: kRSNa vaasas bhinnaanta. ManZS 9.1.1.13 ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam /8/ ... vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa /13/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) dakSiNaa of the ekakapaala to nirRti: kRSNa vaasas with kRSNatuuSa or kRSNa vaasas bhinnaanta. ApZS 18.8.18-19 ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam /12/ ... kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM dakSiNaa /18/ kRSNaM vaaso bhinnaantam ity eke /19/ (raajasuuya) dakSiNaa of the ekoddiSTa, various items are given to the braahmaNas. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,12-13] tadiiyaM vastraM kaaMsyaadyupaanaTchattraM12 ca sarvaM nivedya tebhyo daanaM. dakSiNaa of the ekoddiSTa: a ghaTa made of iron filled with maaSaanna. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.46cd ghaTaM dadyaat samaaSaannaM dadyaal lohasya dakSiNaam /46/ (pretakalpa) dakSiNaa of the ekoddiSTa: zayyaa. matsya puraaNa 18.12cd suutakaantaad dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ kaancanaM puruSaM tadvat phalavastrasamanvitaam / (ekoddiSTa) dakSiNaa of the ekoddiSTa: zayyaa. padma puraaNa 1.10.12cd-13ab suutakaante dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ kaancanaM puruSaM tadvat phalavastrasamanvitam / dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaavRta or vavri vaalapratigrathitaa or baraasii daamabhuuSaa or vatsatara zabala. KS 15.4 [212,2-4] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa. dakiSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaapitastha or zabala trivatsa or abhidhaanii kezarapaazaa. MS 2.6.5 [66,11-13] raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13. dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zabala udvaara. TS 1.8.9.2 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaapaavasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi: zabala udvaara. TB 1.7.3.6 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samrddhyai. dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi: dviruupa go, either zitibaahu or zitivaala or asi nakhara or vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati ... tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ dakSiNaa of the gaNezacaturthii: gold/kaancanii, chattra, vyanjana, caamara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.40cd kaancaniiM dakSiNaaM dadyaac chattraM vyanjanacaamare /40/ (gaNezacaturthii) dakSiNaa of the gaNezacaturthii: cows, land, gold, etc. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.43d-44 kuryaad aacaaryapuujanam /43/ gobhuutilahiraNyaadyaM gurave tan nivedayet / anyebhyo braahmaNebhyaz ca pradadyaad bhuuri dakSiNaan /44/ (gaNezacaturthii) dakSiNaa of the gargatriraatra: sahasra or a thousand cows. JB 2.254 [269,21-24] (Rta anidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti) ... iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja21maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja22maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / aparasyam iva tu haasya sahasraM dattaM syaat /23 kaaryaaNy eva sahasrasya dharataayai / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) dakSiNaa of the gauriivrata: golden or silver image used in the puujaa in every year and twelve cows on the paaraNa. naarada puraaNa 1.112.6ab caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM gauriiM kRtvaa sabhartRkaam / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM vaapi taamriiM vaa mRnmayiiM dvija /2/ ... tatas taaM pratimaaM vipra gurave pratipaadayet / dhaatujaaM mRnmayiiM vaa tu nikSipec ca jalaazaye /6/ evaM dvaadazavarSaaNi kRtvaa gauriivrataM zubham / dhenudvaadazasaMkalpaM dadyaad utsargasiddhaye /7/ (gauriivrata) dakSiNaa of the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.3 dvijottamaaya kapilaaM raajaa dadyaat tu gaaM zubhaam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tena zrutvaa tanmukhaniHsRtam /3/ dakSiNaa of the ghRte caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. BharZS 8.23.10-12 pratyetyaadityai ghRte caruM nirvapati /10/ tasyaagnyaadheyena kalpo vyaakhyaato 'nyatra varadaanaat /11/ azvaM zvetam eke samaamananti /12/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) dakSiNaa of the ghRte caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. ApZS 8.19.2-3 aadityaM ghRte caruM puurvavan nirvapati /1/ azvaH zveto dakSiNaa /2/ gaur vaa zvetaH zvetanyango vaa /3/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /4/ dakSiNaa of the ghRte caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,7-8] aadityaM ghRte5 carum anunirvapati viSNave caruM nirvapati yajno vai viSNur yajna6 evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti vijnaayate (TB 1.2.5.1) zveto 'zvo dakSiNaa7 gaur vaa. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) dakSiNaa of the godaana. KauzS 54.21 adhikaraNaM brahmaNaH kaMsavasanaM gaur dakSiNaa /21/ dakSiNaa of the godaana. GobhGS 3.1.5 gomithunaM dakSiNaa braahmaNasyaazvamithunaM kSatriyasya avimithunaM vaizyasya /5/ gaur vaiva sarveSaam /6/ ajaH kezapratigraahaaya /7/ dakSiNaa of the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.16 sarvaaH pradakSiNiikRtya namaskRtya svastivaacya braahmaNebhyo nivedya daza gaa dakSiNaaM kartre dadyaat sahasratamiiM vastrayugmaM ca /16/ dakSiNaa of the gosava. PB 19.13.6 ayutaM dakSiNaas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /6/ dakSiNaa of the gozaanti: godaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.9 yajamaanena deyaa ca dhenuH syaac chatadhenunaa / taduunavitto dadyaac ca hotre chaktyaiva dakSiNaam /9/ (gozaanti) dakSiNaa of the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31.16] gaur vaaso hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the grahazaanti. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,17-67,1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) dakSiNaa of the haaritaalakavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.112.31-32ab, 34-35 tatas tu kaancane paatre raajate caapi taamrake / vaiNave mRnmaye vaapi vinyasyaannaM sadakSiNam /31/ saphalaM ca savastraM ca dvijaaya pratipaadayet / tadante paaraNaM kuryaad iSTabandhujanaiH saha /32/ evaM kRtavrataa naarii bhuktvaa bhogaan manoramaan / vratasyaasya prabhaaveNa gauriisahacarii bhavet /33/ saubhaagyadravyavastraaNi vaMzapaatraaNi SoDaza / daatavyaani prayatnena braahmaNebhy yathaavidhi /34/ anyebhyo vipravaryebhyo dakSiNaaM ca prayatnataH / bhuuyasiiM ca tato dadyaad viprebhyo devituSTaye /35/ (haaritaalakavrata) dakSiNaa of the haripancakavrata: paayasa, puurNakumbha, a kumbha covered with clothes and provided with pancaratna. naarada puraaNa 1.21.20c-24a gandhapuSpaadibhiH saMyag devadevaM janaardanam / abhyarcyopaayanaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya jitendriyaH /20/ paayasaM madhusaMmizraM ghRtayuktaM phalaanvitam / sugandhajalasaMyuktaM puurNakumbhaM sadakSiNam /21/ vastreNaacchaaditaM kumbhaM pancaratnasamanvitam / dadyaad adhyaatmaviduSe braahmaNaaya muniizvara /22/ sarvaatman sarvabhuuteza sarvavyaapin sanaatana / paramaannapradaanena supriito bhava maadhava /23/ anena paayasaM dattvaa ... /24/ (haripancakavrata) dakSiNaa of the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.12 gosahasraM kartre dakSiNaa graamavaraM ca /12/ dakSiNaa of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.4.5-8 atha dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM daza sahasraaNi dadyaat /5/ graamavaraM ca /6/ sruksruvaajyasthaalyudapaatraalaMkaaraaMz cety anyat sarvaM sadasyebhyo /7/ yaavad vaa tuSyeraMs taavad vaa deyam /8/ dakSiNaa of the indrasya abhijit: sahasra or a thousand cows. ApZS 22.1.15 ... sahasraM dakSiNaa varaaNaaM vaa dvaadazaM zatam /15/ (indrasya abhijit) dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: anaDuhii vahalaa. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa saa hi vahenaagneyy agnidagdham iva hy asyai vahaM bhavaty atha yat strii satii vahaty adharmeNa tad asyai vaaruNaM ruupam atha yad gaus tena raudry atha yad asyaa aindraM dadhi tenaindry eSaa hi vaa etat sarvaM vyaznute tasmaad eSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya) dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: vahini. KatyZS 15.1.29-30 indraturiiyam /24/ aagneyaH /25/ vaaruNo yavamayaz caruH /26/ anyatraapi /27/ raudraz ca gaavedhukaH /28/ vahinidadhy aindram /29/ saiva dakSiNaa /30/ dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: dhenu anaDvaahii. KS 15.2 [210,15] dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: dhenu anaDvaahii. MS 2.6.3 [64,18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: dhenu anaDvaahii. ManZS 9.1.1.21 zvobhuuta indraturiiyam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruz caruu raudro gaaviidhukaz carur aindraM dadhi / dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa /21/ dakSiNaa of the indraduriiya, raajasuuya: vaahinii dhenu. TS 1.8.7.1 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: vahinii dhenu. TB 1.7.1.4 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa / yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / yad gauH tena raudrii / yad dhenuH tenaindrii / yat strii satii daantaa / tena vaaruNii samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: vaahinii dhenu. BaudhZS 12.3 [88,16] vahiniiM dhenuM dadaati /3/16 dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya: vaahinii dhenu. ApZS 18.9.8 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa /8/ dakSiNaa of the jayaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.213.4 aazvayujyaam atiitaayaaM prabhRtiprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devadevaM trivikramam /3/ triraatraane tu kaarttikyaaM dadyaad ukSaaNam uttamam / sarvasasyadharaM kRtvaa zaktyaa ratnair alaMkRtam /4/ (jayaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata. padma puraaNa 1.7.22cd-23ab tatas trayodaze maasi ghRtadhenusamanvitaam /22/ zayyaaM dadyaad virincaaya sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / brahmaaNaM kaancanaM kRtvaa saavitriiM rajatais tathaa /23/ (jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata) dakSiNaa of the jyotis, an ekaaha: sahasra or a thousand cows. ApZS 22.1.5 jyotir gaur aayur iti trikadrukaaH /3/ prathamo 'gniSToma ukthyaa vaa sarve /4/ jyotiSi sahasraM dadaatiiti /5/ (trikadrukas) dakSiNaa of the kaalaaSTamii: naivedya with gold. vaamana puraaNa 16.33cd-34ab priiyataaM me viruupaakSas tv ity uccaarya ca dakSiNaam /33/ vipraaya dadyaan naivedyaM sahiraNyaM dvijottama / (kaalaaSTamii) dakSiNaa of the kaamadevavrata: gandha and a pair of clothes. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.182.2 zuklapakSe mahaaraaja trayodazyaam upoSitaH / puujayen kaamadevaM tu vaizaakhaat prabhRti prabho /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / dadyaad vrataante vipraaya gandhavastrayugaM tathaa /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram ... /3/ (kaamadevavrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata: tilapaatra and gold. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.10ab tato vyaahRtihomena vibhajya dvijapungavaan / zaktitas tarpayed bhaktyaa guDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH /9/ tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca gurave ca nivedayet / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata: tilapaatra and gold. matsya puraaNa 74.12ef tato vyaahRtimantreNa visRjed dvijapuMgavaan / zaktitaH puujayed bhaktyaa guDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH / tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /12/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata: tilapaatra and gold. padma puraaNa 1.21.223cd tato vyaahRtimantreNa visRjya dvijapuMgavaan /222/ zaktitas tarpayed bhaktyaa guDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH / tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /223/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata: ghRtapaatra, gold/kanaka, udakumbha on the next day. matsya puraaNa 74.14-15ab evaM niyamakRt suptvaa praatar utthaaya maanavaH / kRtasnaanajapo vipraiH sahaiva ghRtapaayasam /13/ bhuktvaa ca vedaviduSe biDaalavratavarjite / ghRtapaatraM sakanakaM sodakumbhaM nivedayet /14/ priiyataam atra bhagavaan paramaatmaa divaakaraH / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata: ghRtapaatra, gold/kanaka, udakumbha on the next day. padma puraaNa 1.21.224-226ab evaM niyamakRt suptvaa praatar utthaaya maanavaH / kRtasnaanajapo vipraiH sahaiva ghRtapaayasam /224/ bhuktvaa ca vedaviduSi baiDaalavratavarjite / ghRtapaatraM sakanakaM sodakumbhaM nivedayet /225/ priiyataam atra bhagavaan paramaatmaa divaakaraH / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata, on the udyaapana: ghRtapaatra, karaNa, udakumbha, godaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.12cd-14 udyaapayed yathaazakti bhaaskaraM saMsmaran hRdi /12/ ghRtapaatraM sakarakaM sodakumbhaM nivedayet / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaM suvarNaasyaaM payasviniim /13/ ekaam api pradadyaad gaaM vittahiino vimatsaraH / vittazaaThyaM na kurviita tato mohaat pataty adaH /14/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata, on the udyaapana: godaana. matsya puraaNa 74.15cd-17 tataz trayodaze maasi gaa vaidadyaat trayodaza / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaH suvarNaasyaaH payasviniiH /16/ ekaam api pradadyaad vaa vittahiino vimatsaraH / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita yato mohaat pataty adhaH /17/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kalyaaNasaptamiivrata, on the udyaapana: godaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.226cd-228 anena vidhinaa sarvaM maasi maasi samaacaret /226/ tatas trayodaze maasi gaaz ca dadyaat trayodaza / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaH svarNazRngaaH payasviniiH /227/ ekaam api pradadyaac ca vittahiino vimatsaraH / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita yato mohaat pataty adhaH /228/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kamalasaptamiivrata: a golden lotus, udakumbha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.2cd-5cd vasante 'malasaptamyaaM snaataH san gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNaM nidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpair athaarcayet / vastrayugmavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpair athaarcayet / namas te padmahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe /3/ divaakara namas tubhyaM prabhaakara namo 'stu te / tato dvikaalavelaayaam udakumbhasamanvitam /4/ vipraaya dadyaat saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSanaiH / (kamalasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kamalasaptamiivrata: a golden lotus, udakumbha, godaana. matsya puraaNa 78.2cd, 4cd-5 tilapaatre ca sauvarNe(>sauvarNaM??) vidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaiH samarcayet / ... tato dvikaalavelaayaam udakumbhasamanvitaam /4/ vipraaya dadyaat saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH / zaktyaa ca kapilaaM dadyaad alaMkRtya vidhaanataH /5/ (kamalasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kamalasaptamiivrata: a golden lotus, udakumbha, godaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.279cd-282 tilapaatre ca sauvarNaM nidhaaya kamalaM zubham /279/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpair athaarcayet / namas te padmahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe /280/ divaakara namas te 'stu prabhaakara namo 'stu te / tato dvikaalavelaayaam udakumbhasamanvitam /281/ vipraaya dadyaat saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH / zaktitaH kapilaaM dadyaad alaMkRtya vidhaanataH /282/ (kamalasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kamalasaptamiivrata on the paaraNa: zayyaa/zayana, a golden lotus, godaana and other upaskaaras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.7cd-8 vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /7/ gaavaM sa dadyaac chaktyaa tu suvarNaaDhyaaM payasviniim / bhaajanaasanadiipaadiin dadyaad iSTaan upaskaraan /8/ (kamalasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kamalasaptamiivrata on the paaraNa: zayyaa/zayana, a golden lotus, godaana and other upaskaaras. matsya puraaNa 78.8-9ab vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / gaaM ca dadyaat svazaktyaa tu suvarNaaDhyaaM payasviniim /8/ bhaajanaasanadiipaadiin dadyaad iSTaan upaskaraan / (kamalasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kamalasaptamiivrata on the paaraNa: zayyaa/zayana, a golden lotus, godaana and other upaskaaras. padma puraaNa 1.21.285-286 vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /285/ gaaz ca pradadyaac chaktyaa tu suvarNasya payasviniiH / bhaajanaasanadiipaadiin dadyaad iSTaan upaskaaraan /286/ (kamalasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kamalavrata: a golden lotus, godaana. naarada puraaNa 1.116.14cd-17ab kamalavratam apy atra proktaM tadvidhir ucyate / tilapaatraM(>tilapaatre??) tu sauvarNaM vidhaaya kamalaM zubham /14/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhadhuupaadinaarcayet / namas te padmahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe /15/ divaakara namas tubhyaM prabhaakara namo 'stu te / iti saMpraarthya devezaM suurye caastam upaagate /16/ sodakumbhaM tu tat padmaM kapilaaM ca dvije 'rpayet / (kamalavrata) dakSiNaa of the kapilaaSaSThiivrata: a golden muurti of suurya and kapilaadaana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.24b-28 evaM saMpuujya kapilaaM kumbhasthaM ca divaakaram / braahmaNe vedaviduSa ubhayaM pratipaadayet /24/ vyaasaaya suuryabhaktaaya mantreNaanena daapayet /25/ divyamuurtir jagaccakSur dvaadazaatmaa divaakaraH / kapilaasahito devo mama muktiM prayacchatu /26/ yasmaat tvaM kapile puNyaa sarvalokasya paavanii / pradattaa saha suuryeNa mama muktipradaa bhava /27/ palena dakSiNaa kaaryaa tadardhaardhena vaa punaH / zaktito dakSiNaayuktaaM taaM dhenuM pratipaadayet /28/ (kapilaaSaSThiivrata) dakSiNaa of the karakavrata: a karaka vessel filled with milk or water, together with other items. naarada puraaNa 1.113.48 yad vaa kSiireNa karakaM puurNaM toyena vaa mune / sapuugaakSataratnaaDhyaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet /48/ (karakavrata) dakSiNaa of the kRSNaaSTamiivrata, at the end of the year. devii puraaNa 78.21cd varSaante bhojayed vipraan kanyakaa abalaas tathaa / paayasaM ghRtasaMyuktaM madhunaa saMpariplutam /20/ zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet / nivedayiita rudraaya gaaM ca kRSNaaM payasviniim /21/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kRSNaaSTamiivrata, at the end of the year. matsya puraaNa 56.9b-11ab devaaya dadyaad arghyaM ca kRSNaaM gaaM kRSNavaasasam / dadyaat samaapte dadhyannaM vitaanadhvajacaamaram /9/ dvijaanaam udakumbhaaMz ca pancaratnasamanvitaan / gaavaH kRSNaaH suvarNaM ca vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca / azaktas tu punar dadyaad gaam ekaam api zaktitaH /10/ na vittazaaTjhyaM kurviita kurvan doSam avaapnuyaat / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata: mudrikaa and taamrapaatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.32 parito mudrikaa raupyaa sauvarNii ca yudhiSThira / taamrapaatropari sthaapya braahmaNaaya nivedayet /32/ (kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata) dakSiNaa of the kuupapratiSThaa: godaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.15 dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaad gaaM ca dadyaat payasviniim /15/ dakSiNaa of the laavaNyavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.5cd-6 bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caatra lavaNotkaTam / cuurNitasya tataH prasthaM lavaNasya dvijaataye /5/ mahaarajataraktaM ca vastrayugmaM tathaa guroH / dadyaac ca kanakaM raajan kaaMsyapaatraM rasair yutam /6/ (laavaNyavrata) dakSiNaa of the laghulakSahoma. AVPZ 30.4.1 lakSahome hute puurNe dhenuM dadyaat payasviniim / anaDvaan kaancanaM vastraM tuSyeyur yena vaa dvijaaH /4.1/ dakSiNaa of the lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.110.22a: vaayanaM sumahatpuNyaM devataapriitivardhakam / dadyaad vipraaya saMkalpya dhanavRddhyai muniizvara /22/ (lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata) dakSiNaa of the lingapratiSThaa. linga puraaNa 2.47.45-46ab dakSiNaa ca pradaatavyaa sahasrapaNam uttamam / itareSaaM tadardhaM syaat tadardhaM vaa vidhiiyate /45/ vastraaNi ca pradhaanasya kSetrabhuuSaNagodhanam / dakSiNaa of the maasanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.174.9ab evaM kuryaat punas taavad yaavat kaarttikakRttikaa / tatra saMpuujya devezam aarambhavidhinaa nRpa /8/ bhaajanaM ghRtasaMpuurNaM sahiraNyaM dvijaataye / daatavyaM bhojanaM kaaryaM braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH /9/ (maasanakSatrapuujaa) dakSiNaa of the maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.11 braahmaNaanaaM vrataante tu mahaarajataranjitam / zaktyaa ca vasanaM dadyaan naarii vaa yadi naraH /11/ (maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata) dakSiNaa of the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.40 anaDvaan kaMso vaaso vara iti dakSiNaaH /38/ prathame vikalpaH /39/ aacchaadayed gurum ity eke /40/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) dakSiNaa of the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [16,3-6] sam anyaa yantiity apa prasicya vaasaH kaaMsaM vatsam ity aacaaryaayopaharet sthaaliipaakaad vizvaamitrendrau mahaanaamniiz ca yajata ity aacaaryaM sapariSaTkaM bhojayed gaur dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata(?), txt. JB 2.54 [178,35-179,23]. dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata(?), vidhi. JB 2.54 [178,35-179,23] ([178,35-179,10]) atha hetara uvaaca / brahmane dadad bruuyaad brahman manas te dadaani tad anena35 niSkriiNaani brahmann idaM dadaaniiti yad daasyan syaat / sa yan mano dadaati candramaa36 vai manaz candramasam evaasmai tad dadaati / tad yaavac candramaa na kSiiyate taavad asya37 tad dattaM na kSiiyate /38 hotre dadad bruuyaad dhotar vaacaM te dadaani taam anena niSkriiNaani hotar idam179,1 dadaaniiti yad daasyan syaat / sa yad vaacaM dadaaty agnir vai vaag agnim evaasmai2 tad dadaati / tad yaavad agnir na ksiiyate taavad asya dattaM na kSiiyate /3 adhvaryave dadad bruuyaad adhvaryo praaNaM te dadaani tam anena niskriiNaany adhvaryo4 idaM dadaaniiti yad daasyan syaat / sa yat praaNaM dadaati vaayur vai praaNo vaayum5 evaasmai tad dadaati / tad yaavad vaayur na kSiiyate taavad asya tad dattaM na kSiiyate /6 udgaatre dadad bruuyaad udgaataz cakSus te dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaany udgaatar7 idaM dadaaniiti yad daasyan syaat / sa yac cakSur dadaaty aadityo vai cakSur aadi8tyam evaasmai tad dadaati / tad yaavad aadityo na kSiiyate taavad asya tad dattaM na9 kSiiyate /10 JB 2.54 [178,35-179,19] ... brahman manas te dadaani tad anena35 niSkriiNaani brahmann idaM dadaani ... dhotar vaacaM te dadaani taam anena niSkriiNaani hotar idam179,1 dadaani ,,, adhvaryo praaNaM te dadaani tam anena niskriiNaany adhvaryo4 idaM dadaani ... udgaataz cakSus te dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaany udgaatar7 idaM dadaani ... sadasyaatmaanaM te dadaani tam anena niSkriiNaani sadasyedaM11 dadaani ... hotrakaa zrotraM vo dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaani15 hotrakaa idaM dadaani ... prasarpakaa lomaani vo dadaani taany anena niSkriiNaani18 prasarpakaa idaM dadaani. (mahaavrata, dakSiNaa) dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata(?), vidhi. JB 2.54 [178,35-179,23] ([179,11-23]) sadasyaaya dadad bruuyaat sadasyaatmaanaM te dadaani tam anena niSkriiNaani sadasyedaM11 dadaaniiti yad daasyan syaat / sa yad aatmaanaM dadaaty aakaazo vaa12 aatmaa aakaazam evaasmai tad dadaati / tad yaavad aakaazo na kSiiyate taavad13 asya tad dattaM na kSiiyate /14 hotrakebhyo dadad bruuyaad dhotrakaa zrotraM vo dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaani15 hotrakaa idaM dadaaniiti yad daasyan syaat / sa yac chrotraM dadaati dizo vai zrotraM diza16 evaibhyas tad dadaati / tad yaavad dizo na kSiiyante taavad asya tad dattaM na kSiiyate /17 prasarpakebhyo dadad bruuyaat prasarpakaa lomaani vo dadaani taany anena niSkriiNaani18 prasarpakaa idaM dadaaniiti yad daasyan syaat / sa yal lomaani dadaaty oSadhi19vanaspatyo vai lomaani oSadhivanaspatiin evaibhyas tad dadaati / tad yaavad oSadhi20vanaspatayo na kSiiyante taavad asya tad dattaM na kSiiyate /21 saiSeSTaapuurtasyaakSitiH / sa ya evam etaam iSTaapuurvasyaakSitiM veda na haasyeSTaapuurtaM22 kSiiyate /23 dakSiNaa of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. KS 15.2 [210,13] uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) dakSiNaa of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. TS 1.8.7.1 ... dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) dakSiNaa of the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 629 oMkaarapuurvakaM brahman ghRtaakSatayavais tilaiH / taan pRthak pRthag uddizya deyaa vipreSu dakSiNaa /629/ (mahaazaantivrata) dakSiNaa of the mahaazaantivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.110.11cd-12ab tataH krameNa devebhyaH puujaa kaaryaa pRthak pRthak /10/ kRtvoMkaaranamaskaaraM kuzodakatilaakSataiH / savastraM sahiraNyaM ca tato dadyaad dvijaataye /11/ dakSiNaaM vedaviduSe vratasaMpuurtihetave / (mahaazaantivrata) dakSiNaa of the mahezvaravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.188.2cd zuklapakSaad athaarabhya phaalgunasya naraadhip / puujayet tu caturdazyaaM sopavaaso mahezvaram /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / vrataante gaaM tathaa dadyaad agniSTomaphalaM labhet /2/ (mahezvaravrata) dakSiNaa of the maNDapapratiSThaa: upaanahau and chattra. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.43d-45ab dakSiNaaM saMprakaazya ca /43/ upaanahau tathaa chattram aacaaryaaya nivedayet / maNDape bhojayed vipraaMs teSaaM dadyaad yathepsitaan /44/ diinebhyaz ca pRthag dadyaad gRhaM viprapuraHsaram / dakSiNaa of the mandaaraSaSThiivrata: eight flowers of mandaara made of gold, a golden figure of puruSa, zuklavastr, bhakSya, maalyaphala, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.40.3cd-4ab, 8 kRtvaa mandaarakusumaaSTakam /3/ sauvarNaM puruSaM tadvat padmahastaM suzobhanam / padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam /4/ puujya mandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH / namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety anale dale /5/ dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya tathaaryamNe ca nairRte / pazcime vasudhaatre ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave /6/ puuSNe hy uttarataH puujya aanandaayety ataH param / karNikaayaaM tu puruSaH puujyaH sarvaatmaneti ca /7/ zuklavastraiH samaavesTya bhakSyair maalyaphalaadibhiH / evam abhyarcya tat sarvaM dadyaad vedavide punaH / (mandaaraSaSThiivrata) dakSiNaa of the mandaarasaptamiivrata: eight flowers of mandaara made of gold, a golden figure of puruSa, zuklavastra, bhakSya, maalyaphala, etc. matsya puraaNa 79.4bd, 8cd-9ab kRtvaa mandaarakusumaaSTakam / sauvarNaM puruSaM tadvat padmahastaM suzobhanam /4/ padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam / haimamandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH /5/ namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety aanale dale / dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya thaaryamNe ca nairRte /6/ pazcime vedadhaamne ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave / puuSNety uttarataH puujyam aanandaayety ataH param /7/ karNikaayaaM ca puruSaM sarvaatmana iti nyaset / zuklavastraiH samaaveSTya bhakSyair maalyaphalaadibhiH /8/ evam abhyarcya tat sarvaM dadyaad vedavide punaH / (mandaarasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the mandaarasaptamiivrata: eight flowers of mandaara made of gold, a golden figure of puruSa, zuklavastra, bhakSya, maalyaphala, etc. padma puraaNa 1.21.293bd, 297cd-298ab kuryaan mandaarakusumaaSTakam / sauvarNaM puruSaM tadvat padmahastaM suzobhanam /293/ padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam / hemamandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH /294/ namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety amale(>aanale??) dale / dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya tathaaryamNe ca nairRte /295/ pazcime vedadhaamne ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave / puuSNe cottarataH puujya aanandaayeti tat param /296/ karNikaayaaM ca puruSaH sthaapyaH sarvaatamane 'pi ca / zuklavastraiH samaaveSTya bhakSyair maalyaphalaadibhiH /297/ evam abhyarcya tat sarvaM dadyaad vedavide punaH / (mandaarasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the mandaaraSaSThiivrata on the paaraNa: godaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.40.10 anena vidhinaa sarvaM saptamyaaM maasi maasi ca / kuryaat saMvatsaraM yaavad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /9/ etad eva vrataante tu nidhaaya kalazopari / gobhir vibhavataH saardhaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /10/ namo mandaaranaathaya mandaarabhavanaaya ca / tvaM ca vai taarayasvaasmaan asmaat saMsaarakardamaat /11/ (mandaaraSaSThiivrata) dakSiNaa of the mandaarasaptamiivrata on the paaraNa: godaana. matsya puraaNa 79.11cd anena vidhinaa sarvaM saptamyaaM maasi maasi ca / kuryaat saMvatsaraM yaavad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /10/ etad eva vrataante tu nidhaaya kalazopari / gobhir vibhavataH saardhaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /11/ namo mandaaranaathaaya mandaarabhavanaaya ca / tvaM rave taarayasvaasmaan saMsaarabhayasaagaraat /12/ dakSiNaa of the mandaarasaptamiivrata on the paaraNa: godaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.300cd anena vidhinaa sarvaM saptamyaaM maasi maasi ca / kuryaat saMvatsaraM yaavad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /299/ etad eva vrataante tu nidhaaya kalazopari / gobhir vibhavataH saardhaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /300/ namo mandaaranaathaaya mandaarabhavanaaya ca / tvaM rave taarayasvaasmaan asmaat saMsaarasaagaraat /301/ dakSiNaa of the manorathatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 4.80.58-63ab vratakSamaapane deyaH paryankas tuulikaanvitaH /58/ upadhaanyaa samaayukto diipo darpaNasaMyutaH / aacaaryaM ca sapatniikaM paryanka upavezya ca /59/ vratii samarcayed vastraiH karakarNavibhuuSaNaiH / sugandhacandanair maalyair dakSiNaabhir mudaanvitaH /60/ dadyaat payasviniiM gaaM ca vratasya paripuurtaye / tathopabhogavastuuni cchatropaanatkamaNDalum /61/ manorathatRtiiyaayaa vratam etan mayaa kRtam / nyuunaatiriktaM saMpuurNam etad astu bhavadgiraa /62/ ity aacaaryaM samaapRccha tathety uktaz ca tena vai / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the marudvrata on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.17 saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM puruSasattama / suvarNasahitaM vaaso gaaM ca dadyaat tathaiva ca /17/ pauraaNikaaya vipraaya vrataante vinivedayet / vratasyaasya tu raajendra samyag vipro vidhaanavit /18/ (marudvrata) dakSiNaa of the maunavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.110.24-26ab naivedyaM tu pacen maunii SoDaza triguNaani ca / phalaani piSTapakvaani dadyaad vipraaya SoDaza /24/ devaaya SoDazaaanyaani bhujyante SoDazaatmanaa / sauvarNaM zivam abhyarcya kumbhopari vidhaanavit /25/ tat sarvaM dhenusahitam aacaaryaaya pradaapayet / (maunavrata) dakSiNaa of the mitravrata: gold. naarada puraaNa 1.116.50cd kRtvaa dvijaan bhojayitvaa saptaiva madhuraadinaa / suvarNadakSiNaaM datvaa visRjyaazniita ca svayam /50/ (mitravrata) dakSiNaa of the muulagauriivrata. agni puraaNa 178.20-21ab phalam ekaM parityaajyaM vrataante zayanaM dadet / umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /20/ guruM ca mithunaany arcya vastraadyair bhuktimuktibhaak / (muulagauriivrata) dakSiNaa of the naagabali. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.22-23] puurNe saMvatsare pancamyaaM ca snaatvaa sauvarNaM sarpaM gaaM ca braahmaNaaya dattvaanyaaMz ca yatheSTaM bhojayitvaa dakSiNayaa toSayitvaa naagaan priitiM vaacayet / dakSiNaa of the naamakaraNa: go. GobhGS 2.8.18 gaur dakSiNaa // dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: yathaazakti. BodhGZS 3.20.11 atha braahmaNaan annena paritoSyaacamya teSaaM yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/ dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: vaasas and anguliiya. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,20] kezavaaya iti18 dvaadazabhir namaskaarair braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu udaGmukhaan upa19vezya vaaso 'nguliiyaM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat / trivRtaannena braahmaNaan20 paritoSayati / svasti vaacayitvaanujnaapya vaacaM yacchet /21 dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: yathaazakti, suvarNa. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,15-16] braahmaNaan paadau prakSaalya navaani vastro13ttariiyaabharaNaani dattvaa puSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa dvaadazamuurtiM14 dhyaayann upadaMzaghRtaguDadadhiphalayuktaM zvetam annaM bhojayitvaa yathaazakti15 suvarNaM dakSiNaaM dadaati sahasraziirSaadyaiH stutvaa dvaadaza16naamabhiH praNamed antahomaM juhoty (naaraayaNabali). dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: not specified for the braahmaNas, for a guNavat braahmana: vastra, aabharaNa, go, hiraNya. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,9-10] athaacaantaan dakSiNayaa saMtoSyaikaM teSu guNavantam avizeSato vastraa9bharaNaadigohiraNyaiH pretabuddhyaa toSayet / dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: not specified for the braahmaNas, for a guNavat braahmana: go, bhuu, hiraNya, etc. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,6-7] tato vipraan aacaantaan dakSiNaabhis toSayitvaa tanmadhye6 caikaM guNavattamaM pretabuddhyaa saMsmaran gobhuuhiraNyaadibhir atizayena saMtoSya. dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: not specified for the braahmaNas, for a vidvattama braahmana: gold, go, vastra, bhuumi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,24-26] vipraan aacamya vidhivad dakSiNaabhiH24 samarcayet // ekaM vidvattamaM vipraM hiraNyena samarcayet / gavaa vastreNa bhuumyaa ca pretaM25 taM manasaa smaran // (naaraayaNabali) dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNya, lauha and padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.39-43 zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /39/ aasanopaanahau cchatraM mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / bhaajanaM bhaajanaadhaaraM vastraaNy aSTavidhaM padam /40/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya vidhiyuktaM khagezvara /41/ Rgvedapaarage dadyaaj jaatasasyaaM vasuMdharaam / yajurvedamaye vipre gaaM ca dadyaat payasviniim /42/ saamagaaya zivoddezaat pradadyaat kaladhautakam / yamoddezaat tilaaMl lohaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /43/ dakSiNaa of the nadiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.3cd, 5 jale tu juhuyaat kSiiraM taasaaM naamnaa dine dine / kSiirapuurNaa ca daatavyaa vaaridhaanyo dvijaatiSu /3/ ... dvijaatiSu tato dadyaad rajatasya palaM palam / phaalgunasya site pakSe saptamyaaM divasakramaat /5/ (nadiivrata) dakSiNaa of the nakSatrapuruSavrata: zayyaa, go, artha, etc. agni puraaNa 196.7d citraasu caardraasu kacaan abdaante svarNakaM harim / guDapuurNe ghaTe 'bhyarcya zayyaago'rthaadidakSiNaa /7/ (nakSatrapuruSavrata) dakSiNaa of the naktopavaasavidhaana: dhenu or vRSa dhuraMdhara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.11 dhenuM vaa dakSiNaaM dadyaad vRSaM vaapi dhuraMdharam / zrotriyaaya daridraaya kalpavratavidaaya ca / yo dadaati zive bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /11/ (naktopavaasavidhaana) dakSiNaa of the netravrata: a pair of eyes made of gold and silver. naarada puraaNa 1.111.5 (2a caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM ... ) atha vaasmin dine bhaktyaa dasraav abhyarcya yatnataH /4/ suvarNarajate netre pradadyaac ca dvijaataye / puurNayaatraavrate hy asmin dadhnaa vaapi ghRtena ca /5/ (netravrata) dakSiNaa of the netravrata: a pair of eyes made of gold and silver. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.5ac kanakaM rajataM cobhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / saMmiilya netrayugalaM viSNuM ca saMsmaren naraH /5/ (netravrata) dakSiNaa of the netravrata: a golden image of nRsiMha, cows, land, gold, zayyaa. padma puraaNa 6.174.66-69ab tato daanaani deyaani vakSyamaaNaani yaany uta / paatrebhyaH sa dvijebhyo hi lokadvayajigiiSayaa /66/ sahasvarNamayo devo mama saMtoSakaarakaH / gobhuutilahiraNyaadi pradadaati dvijaataye /67/ zayyaa satuulikaa deyaa saptadhaanyasamanvitaa / anyaani ca yathaazaktyaa deyaani nijazaktitaH /68/ vittazaaThyaM na kurviita yathoktaphalakaankSayaa / (nRsiMhavrata) dakSiNaa of the paakayajna: puurNapaatra is the lowest dakSiNaa, the highest is unlimited. GobhGS 1.9.9-10 puurNapaatro 'vamaH paakayajnaanaaM dakSiNaa /9/ aparimitaM paraardhyam /10/ dakSiNaa of the pancaudanasava, a savayajna. KauzS 64.24-25 uttaro 'motaM tasyaagrataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /24/ panca rukmaa (panca navaani vastraa pancaasmai dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavanti / yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /25/ panca rukmaa jyotir asmai bhavanti varma vaasaaMsi tanve bhavanti / svargaM lokam aznute yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /26/) iti (AV 9.5.25-26) mantroktam /25/ dhenvaadiiny uttarataH sopadhaanam aastaraNaM vaaso hiraNyaM ca /26/ aanayaitam iti suuktena (AV 9.5) saMpaatavantam /27/ (pancaudanasava) dakSiNaa of the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya. KS 15.2 [211,5-6] rathaH pancavaahii dakSi5Naa /28/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya). dakSiNaa of the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.3 [65,13-14] rathaH pancavaa13hii dakSiNaa /28/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya). dakSiNaa of the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya. ManZS 9.1.1.27 rathaH pancavaahii dakSiNaa /28/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya). dakSiNaa of the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya. TS 1.8.7.f praSTivaahii ratho dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya) dakSiNaa of the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,5] atra praSTivaahinaM rathaM dadaaty. (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya). dakSiNaa of the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya. ApZS 18.9.13 praSTivaahii ratho dakSiNaa / pancavaahii vaa /13/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya) dakSiNaa of the parvatanavamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.174.5cd-6ab jambuudviipasthasaMsthaanaM vrataante rajataM naraH /5/ tulaapramaaNaM dadyaat tu sarvaan kaamaan upaaznute / (parvatanavamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the patitanivartana. GautDhS 12-14 etair yajurbhiH paavamaaniibhis taratsamandiibhiH kuuSmaaNDaiz caajyaM juhuyaad hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /12/ gaaM vaa /13/ aacaaryaaya ca /14/ dakSiNaa of the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.4cd-5ab vrataavasaane dadyaac ca vaasoyugmaM dvijaataye /4/ braahmaNyai ca mahaabhaaga mahaarajataranjitam / (paurNamaasiivrata) dakSiNaa of the pauSiinaama*. viSNu smRti 90.4 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, ... vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ vaasoyugaM kartre dadyaat /4/ anena karmaNaa puSyate /5/ (pauSiinaama*) dakSiNaa of the pauSiinaama. niilamata 476cd ghRtapaayasam azniiyaat puujayitvaa dvijottamaan / saMviitam ahataM kartre deyaM kaalavide bhavet /476/ (pauSiinaama) dakSiNaa of the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 79.29eh-30ab ... guruM zivam ivaabhyarcya vastrabhuuSaadivistaraiH / samagraM saphalaM tasya kriyaakaaNDaadivaarSikam /29/ yasya tuSTo guruH samyag ity aaha paramezvaraH / ... /30/ (pavitraaropaNa) dakSiNaa of the pazubandha, usually after the vapaahoma. (Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 123, Schwab 122.) dakSiNaa of the pazubandha in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.2.6.14-15 siddham aa dakSiNaakaalaat /14/ sauvarNaM zatamaanaM sthaalaM madhunaH puurNaM dakSiNaabhiH sahaatihRtya citraM devaanaam iti yajamaano 'vekSya brahmaNe prayacchati /15/ dakSiNaa of the pazubandha to indra vayodhas after the kaukiliisautraamaNii: RSabha. ApZS 19.10.8-9 indraaya vayodhase pazum aalabhate /8/ RSabho dakSiNaa /9/ dakSiNaa of the pazuyajna: pazu. ManGS 2.4.13 pazoH pazur eva dakSiNaa /13/ (pazuyajna) dakSiNaa of the phaalgunii: zayyaa. viSNu smRti 90.7-8 phaalgunii phalguniiyutaa cet tasyaaM braahmaNaaya susaMskRtaM svaastiirNaM zayanaM nivedya bhaaryaaM manojnaaM ruupavatiiM dravinavatiiM caapnoti /7/ naary api bhartaaram /8/ (phaalgunii) dakSiNaa of the phalaahaaraharipriyavrata: gold, silver, vastra, godaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.5d-6ab vrataavasaanam aasaadya vaasantaM viSuvaddinam / braahmaNaM bhojayec chaktyaa dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam /5/ kaancanaM rajataM vastraM gaaM ca yaadavanandana / (phalaahaaraharipriyavrata) dakSiNaa of the phalaSaSThiivrata: lotus made of gold with zarkaraa, fruit made of silver or gold and clothes and maalaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.3cd-4ab, 6 maargaziirSe zubhe maasi pancamyaaM niyatavrataH / SaSThiim upoSya kamalaM kaarayitvaa sukaancanam /2/ zarkaraasaMyutaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / ruupaM ca kaancanaM kRtvaa phalasyaikasya dharmavit /3/ dadyaat praataH kRtasnaano bhaanur me priiyataam iti / ... tad vai hemaM phalaM dattvaa suvarNakamalaanvitam / zarkaraapaatrasaMyuktaM vastramaalaasamanvitam /6/ (phalaSaSThiivrata) dakSiNaa of the phalasaptamiivrata: fruits made of gold, godaana, bhuumidaana, gRhadaana(?), white clothes, taamrapaatra with coral; for a poor man: fruits made of flour together with tilacuurNas; to the aacaarya: fruits made of silver, a pair of red clothes with gold and pancaratna. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.53-56ab phalaani taata haimaani yathaa zaktyaa gaNaadhipa / savatsaam atha vaa dhenuM bhuumiM sasyaanvitaam atha /52/ praasaadam atha vaa bhaumaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / dadyaac chuklaani vastraaNi taamrapaatraM savidrumam /53/ zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam / dakSiNaa of the phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata: 6ab a golden muurti of rudra/ziva and yama/dharmaraaja, 6cd-13ab figures of fourty-eight kinds of fruits, 13cf two udakumbhas are put on a heap of crops together with figures of ziva and yama, 14a godaana, 14ad given to a brahmin, 15-18 mantras, 19ab to be given together with bhuuSaNas, 19cd if possible zayyaa/zayan, 19ef-20ab if not possible real fruits and golden figures of ziva and yama are to be given. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.6-20ab sauvarNaM kaarayed rudraM dharmaraajaM tathaiva ca / kuuSmaaNDaM maatulungaM ca vRtaakaM panasaM tathaa /6/ aamraamraatakapitthaM ca kalingaM servavaaskam / zriiphalaM savaTaazvatthaM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam /7/ vadaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaryaaNy etaani SoDaza / muulakaamalakaM jaMbuupuSkaraM karamardakam /8/ udumbaraM naalikeraM draakSaa ca bRhatiidvayam / kaMkaalii kaakatuDiiraM kariirakuTajaM zamii /9/ raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza / taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastyaphalam eva vaa /10/ piNdiirakaM ca kharjuuraM tathaa suuraNakandakam / panasaM lakucaM caiva karkaTaM tintiDiM tathaa /11/ citraavalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalikaaphalam / madhuukaM kaaravellaM ca valliiM gudapaTolakam /12/ kaarayec chaktito dhiimaan phalaany etaani SoDaza / udakumbhadvayaM kuryaad dhaanyopari savaasasam / pakSapaatradvayopetaM yamarudrasamanvitam /13/ dhenvaa sahaiva zaantaaya vipraayaatha kuTumbine / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya puNye 'hani nivedayet /14/ yathaa phaleSu sarveSu vasanty amarakoTayaH / tathaa sarvaphalatyaagaac chive bhaktiH sadaastu /15/ yathaa zivaz ca dharmaz ca sadaanantaphalapradau / tad yuktaphaladaanena tau syaataaM me varapradau /16/ yathaa phalaanaaM kaamasya zivabhaktasya sarvadaa / yathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /17/ yathaa bhedaM na pazyaami zivaviSNvarkapadmajaam / tathaa mamaastu vizvaatmaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraH sadaa /18/ ity uccaarya ca tat sarvam alaMkRtya vibhuuSaNaiH / zaktaz cec chayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam / azaktas tu phalaany eva yathoktaani vidhaanataH /19/ tathodakumbhasahitau zivadharmau ca kaancanau / (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata: 4ef a golden muurti of ziva/rudra with a bull and yama/dharmaraaja, 5-11 figures of fourty-eight kinds of fruits, 12ab two udakumbhas are put on a heap of crops, 12cd a zayyaa with a cover, 13a three pots of food, 13b muurtis of yama, ziva and a bull, 13c godaana, 13cf given to a brahmin, 14-17 mantras, 18ab to be given together with bhuuSaNas, 18cd if possible zayyaa/zayan, 19 if not possible real fruits and golden figures of ziva and yama are to be given. matsya puraaNa 96.4ef-19 savRSaM kaancanaM rudraM dharmaraajaM ca kaarayet /4/ kuuSmaaNDaM maatulingaM ca vaartaakaM panasaM tathaa / aamraatakaM kapitthaani kalingam atha vaalukam /5/ zriiphalaazvatthabadaraM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam / kaazmaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaladhautaani SoDaza /6/ muulakaamalakaM jambuutintiDiikaramardakam / kankolailaakatuNDiirakariirakutajaM zamii /7/ audumbaraM naarikelaM draakSaatha bRhatiidvayam / raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza /8/ taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastiphalam eva ca / iNDaarakaazmaryaphalaM tathaa suuraNandakam /9/ raktaalukaakandakaM ca kanakaahvaM ca cirbhiTam / citravalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalijaM phalam /10/ aamraniSpaavamadhukavaTamudgapaTolakam / taamraaNi SoDazaitaani kaarayec chaktito naraH /11/ udakumbhadvayaM kuryaad dhaanyopari savastrakam / tatas ca kaarayec chayyaaM yathoparisuvaasasiim /12/ bhakSapaatratrayopetaM yamarudravRSaanvitam / dhenvaa saha zaantaaya vipraayaatha kuTumbine / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya puNye 'hni vinivedayet /13/ ... iti dattvaa ca tat sarvam alaMkRtya ca bhuuSaNaiH / zaktiz cec chayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /18/ azaktas tu phalaany eva yathoktaani vidhaanataH / tathodakumbhasaMyuktau zivadharmau ca kaancanau /19/ (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha of a diikSita: one thousand two hundred cow. ApZS 14.22.15 ... dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /15/ dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha of a diikSita: one thousand two hundred cow. HirZS 15.5.41 ... dvaadazazataM dakSiNaa /41/ dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha of a diikSita: one thousand two hundred cow. VaikhZS 21.9 [328,3] dvaadazazataM dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: ayasmayas and lohamayas, at the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha, cf. BaudhPS 1.6 [11,3-4] braahmaNebhyo 'yasmayaani3 lohamayaani ca dadyuH. dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: vara is given to the adhvaryu before the cremation. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,16-78,3] praaciim udiiciiM vaa niSkramya16 dizaM zikhaaM yajnopaviity apa upaspRzya praaNaayaamaM kRtvaardraa17 oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabhe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa78,1 devasya tveti zaktyaa dakSiNaam adhvaryuprabhRtibhyo dadyaad atra varaM2 dadaaty (pitRmedha). dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: vara is given to the guru before the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,12] gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati / hiraNya11m aalabhate / atra gurave varaM dadaati /3/12. dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: vara is given to the guru before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,4-5] gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati hiraNyam aalabhate4 'tra gurave varaM dadaaty (pitRmedha). dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: vara is given to the aacaarya at the end of the cremation. GautPS 1.3.23 tuuSNiiM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /22/ aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /23/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: yathaazakti, after coming back from the cremation ground and the udakakriyaa. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,4-5] snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaarthaM zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattvaa saayaM4 praatar trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa (pitRmedha). dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: yathaazakti, after coming back from the cremation ground and the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.22 braahmaNaan bhojayitvaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaamiiti kRzahaariitaH /22/ (pitRmedha) dakSiNaa of the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha: cow, kaMsa and ahata vaasas. AzvGS 4.6.16-17 udita aaditye sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtyaapa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97) pratyRcaM hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita gauH kaMso 'hataM vaasaz ca dakSiNaa /18/ dakSiNaa of the zaantivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.7cd-8 evaM saMvatsarasyaante kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam / acyutaM kaancanaM kRtvaa suvarNaM tu vicakSaNaH /7/ gaaM savatsaaM vastrayugaM kaaMsyapaatraM sapaayasam / hiraNyaM ca yathaazakti braahmaNaayopapaadayet /8/ (zaantivrata) dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: anaDvah, ahata vaasas and kaaMsya, at the end of the whole ritual. ZankhZS 4.16.9 anaDvaan ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaz ca dakSiNaa /9/ dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: ten dhenus, ten anaDvah, ten vaasas and ten kaaMsyas, at the end of the whole ritual. ManZS 8.21.10 dakSiNaaM dadaati daza dhenuur dazaanaDuho daza vaasaaMsi daza kaaMsyaani /10/ (pitRmedha) dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: at least ten cows, at the end of the whole ritual. KauzS 82.41 eyam agan (dakSiNaa bhadrato no anena dattaa sudughaa vayodhaaH / yauvane jiivaan upapRncatii jaraa pitRbhya upasaMparaaNayaad imaan /50/) iti (AV 18.4.50) dazagavaavaraardhyaa dakSiNaa /41/ dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: anaDvahs used to plough in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,12-15] athaanaDuho vimuncati vimucyadhvam aghniyaa devayaanaa ataariSma tamasas paaram asya / jyotir aapaama suvar aganmeti (TA 6.6.2) ta ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi dakSiNaavaan pitRmedho yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM vyudacanti. dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: sahasra or a thousand cows, at the end of the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,7-8] saha7sradakSiNo vaapy anyasya pitRmedhaH. dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: sahasra or a thousand cows. BaudhPS 3.12 [40,12-41,1] saha12sradakSiNo vaa pitRmedhas tasyaardhaM kurvanty. (pitRmedha) dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: aama muulaphala or hiraNya, in the funeral rite of a strii or of a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,12-13] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM (pitRmedha). dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha of a dead pregnant woman. BaudhPS 3.9 [37,11-38,2] aSTadhenuM11 tiladhenuM bhuumidhenum iti ca dadyaad iti prasiddham e38,1kaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /9/2 (pitRmedha). dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha: yathaazakit; as a means to purify oneself at the end of the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.7.18 payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ (pitRmedha, payovrata) dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha/mRtasugatiniyojana. mRtasugatiniyojana 38+ [9,20-22], 39-40 punar20 aparaM vajraacaaryo daayaadaM dakSiNaaM yaacet so 'pi vibhavaanuruupaM pradadyaat21 prakSaalitaM ca vastram aacaaryaayaiva prayacchet aaha ca22 mRtam uddizya yad dattam aacaaryaaya svabandhubhiH / tasmai dattam iti jneyaM paatheyaM svargatasya tat /39/ saptaahaat praag pradaatavyaM yat kiM cit tac chivaarthibhiH / tena daanena so 'vazyaM sukhaavatyaaM mahiiyeta /40/ dakSiNaa of the pitRvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.189.4cd puujyaaH pitRgaNaa raajann upavaasena nityazaH / caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa /2/ zraaddhaM tadahni kurviita yaavat saMvatsaraM bhavet / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasvatiim / braahmaNaaya mahaabhaaga pitRbhaktaaya bhaktitaH /4/ (pitRvrata) dakSiNaa of the praayazcitta of the agnihotra, an offering to agni pathikRt: anaDvah. TB 1.4.4.10 agnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / agnim eva pathikRtaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati / sa evainaM yajniyaM panthaam apinayati / anaDvaan dakSiNaa / vahii hy eSa samRddhyai /10/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when an anas or a ratha moves between the the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya) dakSiNaa of the prapaapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.47cd-48ab aacaaryaaya gRhaM dadyaat paricchadasamanvitam /47/ Rtvije taamrapaatraM ca jalapuurNaM ca dhaanyakam / dakSiNaa of the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [178,27-28] atha kartaa vastraalaMkaaragobhuuhiraNyaany aacaaryaaya27tadardham Rtvigbhyas tadardhaM sadasyaaya. dakSiNaa of the pretakalpa: zayyaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.10, 25cd-27ab tilapaatraM sarpiHpaatraM zayyaa sopaskaraa tathaa / etat sarvaM pradaatavyaM yad iSTaM caatmano 'pi tat /10/ ... sarvopaskarasaMyuktaaM zayyaaM dattvaa dvijaataye /25/ naanaasarobhir aakiirNaM vimaanam adhirohati / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi kriiDitvaa zakramandire /26/ indralokaat paribhraSTaH iha loke nRpo bhavet / (pretakalpa, niSkRti) dakSiNaa of the pretakalpa/pitRmedha: zayyaa, dhenu and others. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.47 mRtam uddizya daatavyaM zayyaadhenvaadikaM tathaa / vipraan bahuun bhojayiita pretasya kSudvizaantaye /47/ dakSiNaa of the puMsavana: vaasas. JaimGS 1.5 [6,8] vaaso dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the purazcarasaptamiivrata on the paaraNa: SaDbhaaga gRhasaMbhava. skanda puraaNa 6.162.70cd-71ab samaaptau ca tato dadyaat SaDbhaagaM gRhasaMbhavam /70/ braahmaNaaya nRpazreSTha sarvapaapavizuddhaye / (purazcarasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the puruSamedha, when a raajanya is the yajamaana. ZB 13.6.2.18 athaato dakSiNaanaam / madhyaM prati raaSTrasya yad anyad bhuumez ca braahmaNasya ca vittaat sapuruSaM praacii dig dhotur dakSiNaa brahmaNaH pratiicy adhvaryor udiicy udgaatus tad eva hotRkaa anvaabhaktaaH /18/ dakSiNaa of the puruSamedha, when a raajanya is the yajamaana. ApZS 20.24.12 dakSiNaakaale yad abraahmaNaanaaM dikSu vittaM tat sabhuumi dadaati yathaazvamedhe /12/ dakSiNaa of the puruSamedha, when a raajanya is the yajamaana. HirZS quoted by Caland in his note on ApZS 20.24.12: madhyamaM prati raaSTrasya yad anyad braahmaNaad dikSu vitaad bhuumeH senaabhyaz ca tat puruSamedhe dadaati yathaazvamedhe. dakSiNaa of the puruSamedha, when a braahmaNa is the yajamaana. ZB 13.6.2.19 atha yadi braahmaNo yajeta / sarvavedasaM dadyaat sarvaM vai braahmaNaH sarvaM sarvavedasaM sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarasyaavaruddhyai /19/ dakSiNaa of the puruSamedha, when a braahmaNa is the yajamaana. ApZS 20.24.13 braahmaNo yajamaanaH sarvavedasam /13/ (Caland's note: Nach ZB 13.6.1.19.) dakSiNaa of the puSpadvitiiyaavrata: flowers made of gold or silver. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.19.84ab kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / puSpaahaaro varSam ekaM bhavet sa niyataatmavaan /82/ kaalapraaptaani yaani syur haviSyaM kusumaani tu / bhunjiiyaat taani dattvaa braahmaNebhyo naraadhipa /83/ sauvarNaraupyapuSpaaNi atha vaa jalajaani ca / (puSpadvitiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa of the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.4ab, 6ab vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / etad dhaaraajalenaiva yavaannaM saguDaM payaH /4/ aizaanyaaM yuupam aaropya vidhivad dvijasattamaaH / karNavedhaM samaaropya snaapayet kuzavaariNaa /5/ dhaanyaM yavaM ca godhuumaM dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / zatadhaarajalenaiva veSTayet parito dvijaaH /6/ dakSiNaa of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.80 nRpatir ato daivajnaM purohitaM caarcayed dhanair bahubhiH / anyaamz ca dakSiNiiyaan yathocitaM zrotriyaprabhRtiin /80/ dakSiNaa of the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1221. dakSiNaa of the raajasuuya. AzvZS 9.4. dakSiNaa of the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.19d hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / veSTayet kSiiratoyena dhaanyaM dhenuM ca dakSiNaam /19/ dadyaad arghyaM hunet puurNaM bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /20/ dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata: cows and others. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.11cd ghRtodanaM ca varSaante sapatniikaan dvijaan yajet /10/ umaamahezvaraM puujya pradadyaac ca guDaadikam / vastracchattrasuvarNaadyaiH raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair dadet praatar gavaadyaM sarvam aapnuyaat /11/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) dakSiNaa twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.57-59 vrataante karakaa puurNaa eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSapaatreNa saMyutaan /57/ taNDulaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavamadhupuurikaaH / ghaarikaa ghRtapuuraaMz ca maNDakaan kSiirazaakakam /58/ dadhyannaM SaDvidhaM caiva bhiNDayaH zaakavartikaaH / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /59/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) dakSiNaa twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. matsya puraaNa 63.18-20 vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM puurNapaatreNa saMyutam /18/ laDDukaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavam atha puurikaaH / ghaarikaan apy apuupaaMz ca piSTaapuupaaMz ca maNDakaan /19/ kSiiraM zaakaM ca dadhyannam iNDaryo 'zokavartikaaH / maaghaadikramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /20/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) dakSiNaa twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.123-125 vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSyapaatreNa saMyutam /123/ laDDukaas sevakaaz caiva saMyaavam atha puurikaa / naarikaaghRtapuurNaaz ca piSTapuurNaa ca nandikii /124/ kSiirazaakaM ca dadhyannaM piNDazaakaM tathaiva ca / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaat detaani karakopari /125/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.62cd-64 punar maaghe tu saMpraapya zarkaraaM karakopari /62/ kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM godhaaM pancaratnasamanvitaam / umaam anguSThamaatraaM ca sudhaasuutre kamaNDalum /63/ tadvad gomithunaM sarvaM suvarNaasyaM sitaM param / savastrabhaajanaM dattvaa bhavaanii priiyataam iti /64/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. matsya puraaNa 63.23-25 punar maaghe tu saMpraapte zarkaraaM karakopari / kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM gauriiM pancaratnasamanvitaam /23/ haimiim anguSThamaatraaM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / caturbhujaam induyutaaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam /24/ tadvad gomithunaM zuklaM suvarNaasyaM sitaambaram / savastrabhaajanaM dadyaad bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.129-131 punar maaghe ca saMpraapte zarkaraakalazopari / kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM gauriiM pancaratnasamanvitaam /129/ svakiiyaanguSThamaatraM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / caturbhujaam induyutaaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam /130/ tadvad gomithunaM caiva suvarNasya sitaambaram / savastraM bhaajanaM dadyaad bhavaanii priiyataam iti /131/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) dakSiNaa of the rocavrata in aaSaaDha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.(32cd) 35ab roce tu pauruSe praapte kRtvaa braahmaNatarpaNam /34/ vaasaaMsi dattvaa viprebhyaH suvarNaM rajataM tathaa / svargalokam avaapnoti diirghakaalaM dvijottama /35/ (rocavrata in aaSaaDha) dakSiNaa of the rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, zayyaa and other items. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.19-23 ekasaMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH / vrataante zayanaM dadyaad darpaNopaskaraanvitam /19/ rohiNiicandramithunaM kaarayitvaa tu kaancanam / candraH SaDangulaH kaaryo rohiNii caturangulaa /20/ muktaaphalaaSTakayutaM sitanetrapaTaavRtam / kSiirakumbhopari punaH kaaMsyapaatraakSataanvitam /21/ dadyaan mantreNa puurvaahNe zaaliikSuphalasaMyutam /23/ (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the rudravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.179.4ab saMvatsarante dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM bhadratvam aapnoti naras tu raajan / rudreNa saardhaM suciraM ramitvaa kaamaan avaapyaatha mano'bhiraamaan /4/ (rudravrata) dakSiNaa of the ruupaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.202.4cd triraatropoSitaH kuryaat puujaaM caitryaaM tathaiva ca / svazaktyaa rajataM dadyaad vastrayugmaM tathaiva ca /4/ (ruupaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the SaSThiikalpa. ManGS 2.13.10 gaur anaDvaaMz ca dakSinaa /10/ dakSiNaa of the saahasra, an ekaaha: sahasra or a thousand cows. PB 16.8.3 sahasraM dakSiNaas tad antarikSaM /3/ (the first saahasra, an ekaaha) dakSiNaa of the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.13 ... pancaazacchataM dakSiNaa /13/ dakSiNaa of the saarasvatavrata, on pancamii in each pakSa. padma puraaNa 1.22.187cd-188ab pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya zobhanaam / tathaiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /187/ kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti / (saarasvatavrata) dakSiNaa of the saarasvatavrata, on the paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.14-16 samaapte tu vrate dadyaad bhojanaM zuklataNDulaiH / puurNaM suvastrayugmaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya bhojanam /14/ devyai vitaanaM ghaNTaaM ca sitanetraM paTaanvitam / candanaM vastrayugmaM ca dadhyannaM zikharair yutam /15/ tathopadeSTaaram api bhaktyaa saMpuujayed gurum / vittazaaThyena rahito vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /16/ (saarasvatavrata) dakSiNaa of the saarasvatavrata, on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.5 evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa puurNe saMvatsare naraH /4/ phaalgunaamalapakSe tu pratyahaM divasakramaat / vastraaNaaM saptakaM dadyaat tiirthasnaate dvijottame /5/ (saarasvatavrata) dakSiNaa of the saarasvatavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.38bd saMdhyaamaunaM naraH kRtvaa samaapte ghRtakumbhadaH / vastrayugmaM ca ghaNTaaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /38/ saarasvataM padaM yaati punaraavRtti durlabham / etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam /39/ (saarasvatavrata) dakSiNaa of the saarasvatavrata. matsya puraaNa 101.17b-18 sadhyaamaunaM tataH kRtvaa samaante ghRtakumbhakam / vastrayugmaM tilaan ghaNRaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /17/ saarasvataM padaM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham / etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam /18/ (saarasvatavrata) dakSiNaa of the saarasvatavrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.61d-62ab saMdhyaamaunaM naraH kRtvaa samaante ghRtakumbhakam /61/ astraayugmaM tilaan ghaNTaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / lokaM saarasvataM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham /62/ etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam / (saarasvatavrata) dakSiNaa of the saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.55-57ab modakair vaaNakaM kaaryaM vratasaMpuurNahetave / laDDuukaM vaNTakaadyair vaa trisaptaphalasaMyutam /55/ raktavastreNa saMchaadya svaacaaryaaya nivedayet / gaNaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvasaMkalpasiddhida /56/ vaayanasya pradaanena saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) dakSiNaa of the saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.14-16 aacaaryaM puujayet pazcaad vastraalaMkaraNaadibhiH / tasmai bhuktavate dadyaad vaayanaM phalasaMyutam /14/ zuurpaM paayasasaMpuurNaM raktavastreNa veSTitam / sauvarNaM taM gaNaadhiizaM tasmai dadyaat sadakSiNam /15/ tilaanaam aaDhakaM dadyaad vratasaMpuurNahetave / tato gaaM kapilaaM dadyaat savatsaaM savibhuuSaNaam /16/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa) dakSiNaa of the saMtaanaaSTamiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.10cd paaraNe paaraNe puurNe ghRtena snaapayed dharim / braahmaNebhyo ghRtaM dadyaat tathaiva pratipaaraNam /10/ (saMtaanaaSTamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the saMvatsaravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.153.6-7ab saMvatsaraakhye varSe tu vratam etat samaarabht /5/ vrataavasaane daatavyaM suvarNaM panca yaadava / caturvedavidaaM deyaM zaakhaabhedena yaadava /6/ ekaikaM pancamaM deyaM tathaa kaalavide bhavet / (saMvatsaravrata) dakSiNaa before the samaavartana. viSNu smRti 28.42 vedastiikaraNaad uurdhvaM gurvanujnaatas tasmai varaM dattvaa snaayaat /42/ (brahmacaaridharma) dakSiNaa before the samaavartana. padma puraaNa 1.15.297cd gurave dakSiNaaM datvaa samaavarted yathaavidhi /97/ (brahmacaaridharma) dakSiNaa before the samaavartana. saura puraaNa 17.40 vedaM vedau tathaa vedaan vedaaMz ca caturo dvijaaH / adhiitya gurave dattvaa dakSiNaaM ca bhaved gRhii /40/ (brahmacaaridharma) dakSiNaa of the samaavartana. cf. AzvGS 3.8.1-2 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ dakSiNaa of the samaavartana. cf. AzvGS 3.9.4 vidyaante gurum arthena nimantrya kRtvaanujnaatasya vaa snaanam /4/ dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pRzni paSThauhii. KS 15.4 [211,21-212,1] maarutas saptakapaalo vaizyasya graa21maNyo gRhe pRzniH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pRzni paSThauhii. MS 2.6.5 [66,9-10] maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRhe pRzniH9 paSThauhii dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMS: pRzni. TS 1.8.9.1 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe pRznir dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pRzni. TB 1.7.3.4-5 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe /4/ annaM vai marutaH / annam evaavarundhe / pRznir dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pRSat go. ZB 5.3.1.6 atha zvo bhuute / graamaNyo gRhaan paretya maarutaM saptakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati vizo vai maruto vaizyo vai graamaNiis tasmaan maaruto bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad graamaNiis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya pRSan gaur dakSiNaa bhuumaa vaa etad ruupaaNaaM yat pRSato gor vizo vai maruto bhuumo vai viT tasmaat pRSan gaur dakSiNaa /6/ dakSiNaa of the saptalokavrata on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.162.4cd-5ab saMvatsaraarnte dadyaac ca tathaa vipreSu dakSiNaam /4/ suvarNam ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaM dhenuM payasviniim / (saptalokavrata) dakSiNaa of the saptarSivrata in every month on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.165.4ab, 4d-5ab vaaridhaanyaz ca daatavyaaH kSiirapuurNaa dvijaatiSu / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataante caahitaagnaye /4/ dadyaat kRSNaajinaM raajan yathaa puurvaM mayeritam / (saptarSivrata) dakSiNaa of the saptasthaviiryas. ManZS 9.5.5.3b saptasthaviiryeSu vaaso deyaM hiraNyaM vaa deyam /3/ (gonaamika) dakSiNaa of the saptazailavrata on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.161.5 vrataavasaane dadyaac ca yavasthaaliiz ca viMzatim / vaacakaaya dvijendraaya suvarNaM gaaM ca tasya tu /5/ (saptazailavrata) daksiNaa of the sarvapRSThaa: azva, RSabha, vRSNi, and basta. TS 2.3.7.4 ... azva RSabho vRSNir bastaH saa dakSiNaa vRSatvaaya / ... /4/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) daksiNaa of the sarvapRSThaa: azva, RSabha, vRSNi, and basta. BaudhZS 13.30 [139,19] anvaahaaryam aasaadyaazvam RSabhaM vRSNiM bastam iti dadaaty. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) dakSiNaa of the satkulaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.5ab bRhaddizi(?) tu saMpraapya triraatropoSito naraH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya puujayet tu trivikramam /2/ trivarNaiH kusumair devaM tribhiH prayatamaanasaH / trayo 'nulepanaa deyaa trisaaraM dhuupam eva tu /3/ baliM trimadhuraM dadyaat triin diipaan nRpottama / yavais tilais tathaa homaH kartavyaH sarSapaayutaiH /4/ dadyaat trilohaM ca tathaa dvijebhyas taamraM suvarNaM rajataM ca raajan / (satkulaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.4-5ab phaalgunyaaM taaM tato dadyaat triraatropoSitaH zuciH /4/ vastre ca deye nRpa kunkumaakte kSaudrasya paatraM ca tathaiva kaaMsyam / (saubhaagyaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyavrata: zayyaa. agni puraaNa 178.25c ... saubhaagyavratam aavade / phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /24/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ (saubhaagyavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyavrata: zayyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36cd-37ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhe copaskaraanvitam /36/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM saubhaagyavratam uttamam /37/ (saubhaagyavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyavrata: zayyaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.8 phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /7/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /8/ gauriiloke vasen nityaM saubhaagyakaram uttamam / (saubhaagyavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyavrata: zayyaa. matsya puraaNa 101.15cd-16ab phaalgunyaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam /15/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate /16/ (saubhaagyavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyavrata: zayyaa. padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /59/ samaante zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /60/ gauriiloke vasen kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate / (saubhaagyavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyavrata: a golden image of gaurii with ziva, of viSNu with lakSmii and six paatras filled with madhu, ghRta, tilataila, guDa, lavaNa and gokSiira, respectively. varaaha puraaNa 58.12-16 tato maaghasite pakSe tRtiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / sauvarNaaM kaarayed gauriiM rudraM caikatra buddhimaan /12/ salakSmiikaM hariM caapi yathaa zaktyaa prasannadhiiH / tatas taM braahmaNe dadyaat paatrabhuute vicakSaNe /13/ annena hiine vedaanaaM paarage saadhuvarttini / sadaacaareti kaa dadyaad alpavitte vizeSataH /14/ SaDbhiH paatrair upetaM tu braahmaNaaya nivedayet / ekaM madhumayaM paatraM dvitiiyaM ghRtapuuritam /15/ tRtiiyaM tilatailasya caturthaM guDasaMyutam / pancamaM lavaNaiH puurNaM SaSThaM gokSiirasaMyutam /16/ (saubhaagyavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyazayanavrata of the caitra: golden caraNadvaya with saubhaagyaaSTaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.26cd-27ab saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM sauvarNaM caraNadvayam /26/ priiyataam atra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyazayanavrata of the caitra: golden caraNadvaya with saubhaagyaaSTaka. matsya puraaNa 60.31 saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM suvarNacaraNadvayam / priiyataam atra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet /31/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyazayanavrata at the end of one year: zayyaa and some golden figures. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.35cd-36 vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /35/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / sthaapayitvaa tu zayane braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyazayanavrata at the end of one year: zayyaa and some golden figures. matsya puraaNa 60.41cd-42 vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /41/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / sthaapayitvaatha zayane braahmaNaaya nivedayet /42/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the saubhaagyazayanavrata at the end of one year: zayyaa and some golden figures. padma puraaNa 1.29.46-47ab vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam / umaamahezvarau haimau vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /46/ sthaapitvaa ca zayanaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) dakSiNaa of the savayajna. KauzS 63.26-28 eke sahiraNyaaM dhenuM dakSiNaam /26/ godakSinaaM vaa kaurupathiH /27/ saMpaatavato 'bhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /28/ dakSiNaa of the savayajna. KauzS 66.4-23 zataudanaayaaM dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaaH /4/ adhikaM dadataH kaamapraM saMpadyate /5/ brahmaasyety (AV 4.34.1) hradaan pratidizaM karoti /6/ uparyaapaanam /7/ tadabhitaz catasro dizyaaH kulyaaH /8/ taa rasaiH puurayati /9/ pRthivyaaM surayaadbhiraaNDiikaadivanti mantroktaani pratidizaM nidhaaya /10/ yam odanam ity (AV 4.35.1) atimRtyum /11/ anaDvaan ity (AV 4.11.1) anaDvaaham /12/ suuryasya razmiin iti (AV 4.38.5) karkiiM saanuubandhyaaM dadaati /13/ aayaM gauH pRznir ayaM sahasram iti (AV 6.31.1; AV 7.22.1) pRzniM gaam /14/ devaa imaM madhunaa saMyutaM yavam iti (AV 6.30.1) paunaHzilaM madhumanthaM sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /15/ punantu maa devajanaa iti (AV 6.19.1) pavitraM kRzaram /16/ kaH pRznim ity (AV 7.104.1) urvaraam /17/ saahasra ity (AV 9.4.1) RSabham /18/ prajaapatiz cety (AV 9.7.1) anaDvaaham /19/ namas te jaayamaanaayai dadaamiiti (AV 10.10.1; AV 12.4.1) vazaam udapaatreNa saMpaatavataa saMprokSyaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /20/ bhuumiS Tvety (AV 3.29.8) enaaM pratigRhNaati /21/ upamitaam iti (AV 9.3.1) yac chaalayaa saha daasyan bhavati tadantar bhavaty apihitam /22/ mantroktaM tu prazastam /23/ dakSiNaa of the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.48-49ab aacaaryaaya tato dadyaad iSTaaM ca varadakSiNaam / puujayed dvijadaaMpatyaM laajaabhiH paripuujitam /48/ poTikaaM ca tataH zayyaam dadyaad iSTaarthasiddhaye / dakSiNaa of the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.19cd-20a yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet / dakSiNaa of the siimantonnayana: RSabha. ZankhGS 1.22.18 RSabho dakSiNaa /18/ dakSiNaa of the siimantonnayana: RSabha. KausGS 1.12.12 RSabho dakSiNaa /12/ dakSiNaa of the somavrata: lavaNabhojana in kaaMsya with vastra; on the paaraNa godaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.140bc, 141a dattvaa sitadvitiiyaayaam indor lavaNabhojanam / kaaMsyaM savastraM raajendra dakSiNaasahitaM tathaa /140/ samaante goprado yaati vipraaya zivamandiram / kalpaante raajaraajaH syaat somavratam idaM smRtam /141/ (somavrata) dakSiNaa of the somavrata: lavaNabhaajana; on the paaraNa godaana. matsya puraaNa 101.81 dattvaa sitadvitiiyaayaam indor lavaNabhaajanam / samaante goprado yaati vipraaya zivamandiram / kalpaante raajaraajaH syaat somavratam idaM smRtam /81/ (somavrata) dakSiNaa of the somavrata: lavaNabhaajana made of kaaMsya with vastra; on the paaraNa godaana. padma puraaNa 1.20.128-130ab dattvaa sitadvitiiyaayaam indau lavaNabhaajanam / (samaapte goprado yaati vipraaya zivamandiram) /128/ kaaMsyaM savastraM raajendra dakSiNaasahitaM tathaa / samaapte gaaM ca yo dadyaat sa yaati zivamandiram /129/ kalpaante raajaraajas syaat somavratam idaM smRtam / (somavrata) dakSiNaa of the study of different parvans. GobhGS 3.2.44 aagneye 'ja aindre meSo gauH paavamaane parvadakSiNaa /44/ dakSiNaa of the subrahmaNyaa to the subrahmaNya: RSabha. AB 6.3.7: 7 tad aahuH kasmaad asmaa RSabhaM dakSiNaam abhyaajantiiti vRSaa vaa RSabho yoSaa subrahmaNyaa tan mithunaM tasya mithunasya prajaatyaa ity. (subrahmaNyaa) dakSiNaa of the subrahmaNyaa to the subrahmaNya: anas yukta. SB 1.2.10 brahmazriir vai naamaitat saama yat subrahmaNyaa tasmaat praataranuvaaka upaakRte visaMsthite ca yajne subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayati /9/ eSa vai brahma subrahma caapnoti ya etad ano yuktaM subrahmaNyaaya dadaati /10/ brahmaNaa caivaasya zriyaa ca yajnaH samardhayati ya evaM veda /11/ (subrahmaNyaa) dakSiNaa of the sudezajanmaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.9ad vrataante jaladhenuM ca cchattropaanatsamanvitaam / vastrayugmayutaaM dadyaat pratimaasaM ca kaancanam / raatrau ca diipamaalaabhir devadevaM tu puujayet /9/ (sudezajanmaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the sugativrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.100b naktaazii tv aSTamiiSu syaad vatsaraante 'STagopradaH / pauraMdaraM padaM yaati sugativratam ucyate /100/ (sugativrata) dakSiNaa of the sugativrata. matsya puraaNa 101.56b naktaazii caaSTamiiSu syaad vatsaraante ca dhenudaH / pauraMdaraM padaM yaati sugativratam ucyate /56/ (sugativrata) dakSiNaa of the sugativrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.108b naktaazii tv aSTamiiSu syaad vatsraante tu dhenudaH / pauraMdaraM puraM yaati sugativratam ucyate /108/ (sugativrata) dakSiNaa of the suuryavrata on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.11cd-12 evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vratam etan narottama /11/ pauraaNikaaya vipraaya vratasyaante payasviniim / vidhivac ca tato dadyaat suvarNaM ca yaduuttama /12/ (suuryavrata) dakSiNaa of the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.6b yuupaM nivezayet pazcaad dadyaad dhenuM ca dakSiNaam / puurNaM dadyaat savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa tu svagRhaM vrajet /6/ dakSiNaa of the tanuuhavis. ApZS 5.21.8-10 zatamaanaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/ puurvayor haviSor dve triMzanmaane uttarasmiMz catvaariMzanmaanam /9/ yena hiraNyaM mimate tena miitvaa dadaati /10/ (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis) dakSiNaa of the traidhaataviiyeST to be performed as a praayazcitta when he agrees to attend a sattra but he does not attend it: sahasra or a thousand cows. ApZS 14.23.2 yadi sattraayaaguurya na yajeta vizajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSthena sarvastomena sarvavedasadakSiNena yajeta /1/ traidhaataviiyaam eke sahasradakSiNaaM samaamananti /2/ dakSiNaa of the trikapaala to viSNu in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: sarvaayasa. MS 2.6.5 [66,10-11] vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu: vaamana. KS 15.3 [211,11-12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu: vaamana. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya; vaamana. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya; vaamana. MS 2.6.4 [65,17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya; vaamana vahin. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNuvaamana RSabha vahin. TB 1.7.2.1-3 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam /1/ vaiSNavaM trikapaalam / ... vaamana RSabho vahii dakSiNaa / yad vahii / tenaagneyaH / yad RSabhaH /2/ tenaindraH / yad vaamanaH tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu: vaamana go. ZB 5.2.5.4 atha yad vaiSNavaH / trikapaalo vaa puroDaazo bhavati ... tasya vaamano gaur dakSiNaa sa hi vaiSNavo yad vaamanaH // (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the second set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya; babhru. TS 1.8.8.1 aagniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the second set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya; zyaama. KS 15.3 [211,13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the second set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya; zyaama. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the third set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya; zyaama. TS 1.8.8.1 somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) dakSiNaa of the trivikramavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.7-9 evaM saMvatsare raajan kRtvaa vratam atandritaH / samaapayitvaa vaizaakhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam /7/ taamraM ruupyaM suvarNaM ca triiNi lohaani yaadava / vaasoyugaM ca soSNiiSaM triiNi vaasaaMsi caapy atha /8/ upaanaho yugaM chattraM triiNi cemaani bhaktitaH / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa naras traivikramaM vratam /9/ (trivikramavrata) dakSiNaa of the tulaapuruSavidhi: aatmaalaMkaaras, sahasra or a thousand cows, graamavara. AVPZ 11.1.12 suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya braahmaNebhyo nivedayitvaa aatmaalaMkaaraan kartre dadyaat /12/ sahasradakSiNaM graamavaram /13/ (tulaapuruSavidhi) dakSiNaa of the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.15 dakSiNaaM kaancanaM dadyaat tilaM dhaanyaM sapuSpakam / dhenuM payasviniiM dadyaad veSTayet kSiiradhaarayaa /15/ dakSiNaa of the turagasaptamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.6cd caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ ... vrate samaapte daatavyas turago braahmaNaaya ca /6/ (turagasaptamii) dakSiNaa of the ubhayasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.20-21 tatas tu dakSiNaa deyaa braahmaNaanaaM yudhiSThira / bhojayitvaa raktavastraiH zuklaany api pidhaapayet /20/ dvaadazaatra prazaMsanti gaavo vastraanvitaaH zubhaaH / chattropaanahayugmaM ca ekaikaaya / evaM visRjya taan vipraan svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /21/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the udavasaaniiyaa iSTi. the new garments which the yajamaana and patnii put on after the avabhRtha are given to the adhvaryu at the udavasaaniiyaa iSTi. ApZS 13.22.2, 4 ahate vasaanaav uditaH /2/ somoSNiiSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / somopanahanaM patnii somaparizrayaNaM vaa /3/ te udavasaaniiyaayaam adhvaryave dattaH /4/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) dakSiNaa of the ugrarathazaanti. BodhGZS 5.8.5 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati /4/ apreNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya mRtyusuuktapuraaNayantraiH(>puraaNamantraiH??) kalazodakenaatmaanam abhiSicyaacaaryaM saMpuujya Rtvigbhyo yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /5/ dakSiNaa of the upanayana, see 'vara: as dakSiNaa of the ...'. dakSiNaa of the upanayana, cf. a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti dakSiNaa of the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.45 yathaarthaM gaur dakSiNaa /45/ dakSiNaa of the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [13,14] gaur dakSiNaa // dakSiNaa of the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.16 varaM kartre dadaati kaaMsyaM vasanaM ca // dakSiNaa of the upanayana. VarGS 5.39 gurave brahmaNe ca varam uttaraasangaM ca dadaati // dakSiNaa of the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne ... / dhenur dakSiNaa /15.1/ dakSiNaa of the vaajapeya, counted by the number of 17. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 242. dakSiNaa of the vaajapeya. JB 2.193; ZankhZS 15.3.12; 17; AzvZS 9.9.14; LatyZS 8.11.16; ApZS 18.3.4; KatyZS 14.2.27. dakSiNaa of the vaayuvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.185.2cd zuklapakSacaturdazyaaM jyeSThaad aarabhya yaadava / vaayuM saMpuujayed devaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / saMvatsaraante daatavyaM vastrayugmaM dvijaataye /2/ (vaayuvrata) dakSiNaa of the vaimRdha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.190.2cd kRSNapakSe pancadazyaaM caitraad aarabhya yaadava / vahnisaMpuujanaM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /1/ tilair homas tataH kuryaan naamnaa vahner naraadhipa / saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca suvarNaM braahmaNaaya ca /2/ (vahnivrata) dakSiNaa of the vaimRdha: the dakSiNaa is as one wills. ApZS 3.15.4 yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ dakSiNaa of the vaizaakhamaasavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.85-86 evaM maasavrataM kuryaat priitaye madhughaatinaH / evaM vrate samaapte tu pratimaaM kaarayed vibhoH /85/ madhusuudanadaivatyaaM savastraaM ca sadakSiNaam / svarcitaaM vibhavaiH sarvair braahmaNaaya nivedayet /86/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata) dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 46-47. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. TB 1.6.3.2. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. KB 5.2 [18,24-25]. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. ZB 2.5.1.21. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. ZankhZS 3.13.24. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. ManZS 1.7.2.8. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [131,15-16]. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. BharZS 8.3.9. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. ApZS 8.2.19. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,20]. (yaajamaana) dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja vatsa. txt. VaikhZS 8.6 [83,17-18]. dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: prathamaja go. txt. KatyZS 4.6.8-9 prathamajo gaur dakSiNaa /8/ vaizvadevasya ca /9/ (aagrayaNa) dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya: according to baudhaayana twelve cows, and according to aupamanyava sixty-four cows in the whole caaturmaasyas or if not possible manthas or odanas in the same number. BaudhZS 21.6 [79,5-6, 10-12] dakSiNaanaaM daana iti / suutraM zaaliiker atro ha smaaha5 baudhaayano ... dvaadaza vaizvadeve6 ... atro ha smaahaupamanyavaz catuHSaSTiz caaturmaasyadakSiNaaH samaamnaataa10 bhavanti taaz caen naadhigacched vaasaaMsy etaavanti manthaan vaudanaan vaitaa11vato dadyaat teno haivaitaM kaamam avaapnotiiti // dakSiNaa of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya as ekaaha: pancaazad. PB 17.13.5 pancaazad dakSiNaa /5/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, vaizvadeva) dakSiNaa of the vanajaagaraNa vrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.45ab saMpraazya dakSiNaaM dadyaad dhenuM vastraM hiraNyakam / vipraaMz ca bhojayed ante priitaye vizvasaakSiNaH /45/ (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata) dakSiNaa of the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,12-13] haviraajyacaruun hutvaa jayaadi pratipadyate / pariSecanaantaM11 kRtvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa dakSiNaabhis saMpuujya svastisuuktenaadhvaryur aaziSo12 vaacayitvaacaaryaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati. dakSiNaa of the varavrata: savatsaa go and others. naarada puraaNa 1.113.66cd-67ab dikpaalaan puujayitvaa ca braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /65/ caturviMzatisaMkhyaakaan modakaiH paayasais tathaa / savatsaaM gaaM tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya sadakSiNaam /66/ anyebhyo 'pi yathaazakti bhuuyasiiM ca tato dadet / praNamya dakSiNiikRtya pravisRjya dvijottamaan /67/ bandhubhiH saha bhunjiita svayaM ca priitamaanasaH / (varavrata) dakSiNaa of the varuNapraghaasa in the caaturmaasya as ekaaha: zata. PB 17.13.11 zataM dakSiNaa ... /11/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa) dakSiNaa of the varuNavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.86ac varjayec caitramaase tu yas tu gandhaanulepanam /85/ zuktiM gandhabhRtaaM dattvaa vipraaya sitavaasasii / zaktyaa ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /86/ vaaruNaM ca padaM yaati tad evat varuNavratam / dakSiNaa of the varuNavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.195.2 proSThapaadaad athaarabhya saMpuurNe zazalaanchane / saMpuujya varuNaM devaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /1/ dattvaa vrataavasaane tu jaladhenuM dvijaataye / chattropaanasasayuktaaM vaasoyugavibhuuSitaam /2/ dakSiNaa of the vedavrata. KausGS 2.7.27-31 uSNiiSam aajyabhaajanaM dakSiNaaM caacaaryaaya dadaati tvaM tam iti (RV 1.18.5) /27/ uccaa divi iti (RV 10.107.2) /28/ praNavena vaa sarvam /29/ atra haike vaizvadevaM caruM kurvate sarveSu prakaraNeSu /30/ yathaaparidattam iti ca maaNDuukeyaH /31/ dakSiNaa of the vidyaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.3cd-4 pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau tilair devaM samarcayet / triraatropoSito maaghyaaM tilaan kanakam eva ca /3/ dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya samyakprayatamaanasaH / mukhyaM yajnopaviitaz ca prabhuutam api cendhanam /4/ (vidyaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the vijayasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.21cd-24 samaapte tu vrate pazcaat suvarNena ghaTaapitam /21/ sauvarNaM bhaaskraM paartha rukmapaatragataM zubham / raktaambaraM ca kaaSaayaM gandhaM dadyaat sadakSiNam /22/ mantreNaanena vipraaya karmasiddhyai dvijaataye / oM bhaaskaraaya sudevaaya namas tubhyaM yazaskara /23/ mamaadya samiihitaarthaprado bhava namo namaH / daanaani ca predeyaani gRhaaNi zayanaani ca /24/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the two viiNaagaathins. ApZS 20.7.5-6 apavRttaasv iSTiSu viiNaagaathibhyaaM zatam anoyuktaM ca dadaati /5/ zate caanoyukte cety eke /6/ (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa). dakSiNaa of the vinaayakacaturthiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.5cd-7ab sauvarNaM gajavakraM tu kRtvaa vipraaya daapayet /5/ taamrapaatraiH paayasabhRtaiz caturbhiH sahitaM nRpa / pancamena tilaiH saardhaM gaNezaadhiSThitena ca /6/ mRnmayaany api paatraaNi vittahiinas tu kaarayet / herambaM raajataM tadvad vidhinaanena daapayet / (vinaayakacaturthiivrata) dakSiNaa of the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.33 RSabho dakSiNaa /33/ dakSiNaa of the vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 9.9, JAOS 1913, p. 272 gomithunaM hiraNyaM vaasaz ca kartre dakSiNaa /9/ dakSiNaa of the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1. 292d tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / braahmaNaan bhojayed dadyaad vastrayugyaM guror api /292/ dakSiNaa of the vinaayakazaanti/vinaayakasnaanavrata. agni puraaNa 266.20b bhojayed braahmaNaaM dadyaad vastrayugmaM guror api / vinaayakaM grahaan praarcya zriyaM karmaphalaM labhet /20/ (vinaayakasnaanavrata) dakSiNaa of the viruupaakSavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.186.2cd kRSNapakSacaturdazyaaM viruupaakSaM tu puujayet / pauSamaasaad athaarabhya yaavat saMvatsaram vratam /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / uSTraM dvijaataye dadyaad vrataante ca paraMtapa /2/ (viruupaakSavrata) dakSinaa of the vivaaha. KauzS 79.29 gaur dakSiNaa pratiivaahaH /29/ dakSiNaa of the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.14-17 gaaM dadaaniity aaha /10/ braahmaNebhyaH kiM cid dadyaat sarvatra sthaaliipaakaadiSu karmasu /11/ suuryaam viduSe vaadhuuyam /12/ gaur braahmaNasya varo /13/ graamo raajanyasya /14/ azvo vaizyasya /15/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /16/ yaajnikebhyo 'zvaM dadaati /17/ dakSiNaa of the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.23 bhuktvocchiSTaM vadhvai pradaaya yathaartham gaur dakSiNaa /22/ dakSiNaa of the vizokaSaSThiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.9 evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu zaktyaa saMpuujayed dvijaan / suptvaa saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanizcayaH /8/ saMpuujya vipra mantreNa guDapaatrasamanvitaH / susuukSmavastrayugalaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /9/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) dakSiNaa of the vizokasaptamiivrata. matsya puraaNa 75.3cf, 6bd ... kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti ca puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /3/ ... guDapaatrasamanvitam / tad vastrayugmaM padmaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /6/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the vizokasaptamiivrata. padma puraaNa 1.21.235cd, 239ab tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti prapuujayet /235/ karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca / ... saMpuujya vipraan yatnena guDapaatrasamanvitam /238/ sadvastrayugmaM padmaM ca braahmaNaaya niveayet / (vizokasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the vizokaSaSThiivrata; zayyaa, godaana, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.12 anena vidhinaa sarvam ubhayor api pakSayoH / kuryaad yaavat punar maaghazuklapakSasya saptamii /11/ vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM tadvat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /12/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the vizokasaptamiivrata: kalaza with gold, zayyaa, kapiladaana. matsya puraaNa 75.9 vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dadyaat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /9/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the vizokasaptamiivrata: kalaza with gold, zayyaa, kapiladaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.241cd-242ab vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /241/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM kapilaaM ca payasviniiM / (vizokasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the vizvajit agniSToma, an ekaaha: sahasra or a thousand cows. ApZS 22.1.6b-11 ... vizvajid agniSTomaH zraiSThyakaamasya /6/ sahasraM dakSiNaa sarvavedasaM vaa yaavatiir vaa kratoH stotriiyaaH /7/ dakSiNaa of the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.6bd, 8ab vRkSavedikakumbhaiz ca snapanaM dvijapuMgavaaH /5/ taruuNaaM yajamaanasya kuryuz ca yajamaanakaH / bhuuSito dakSiNaaM dadyaad gobhuuSaNavastrakam /6/ kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam / homas tilaadyaiH kaaryas tu palaazasamidhais tathaa /7/ aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat puurvavan maNDapaadikam / dakSiNaa of the vRkSaaropaNa, before the main ritual act. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.30cd-31ab suvarNaalaMkRtaan kRtvaa braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /30/ caturo 'STau yathaazaktyaa vaasobhir abhipuujayet / dakSiNaa of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.41 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ dakSiNaa of the vRkSaaropaNa, before the main ritual act. matsya puraaNa 59.4cd puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad dhemavastraanulepanaiH /4/ dakSiNaa of the vRkSaaropaNa, before the main ritual act. padma puraaNa 1.28.4ab puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad dhemavastraanulepanaiH / dakSiNaa of the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.13-16 snaataH zuklaambaras tadvad yajamaano 'bhipuujayet / gobhir vibhavataH sarvaan Rtvijas taan samaahitaH /13/ hemasuutraiH sakaTakair anguliiyapavitrakaiH / vaasobhiH zayaniiyaz ca tathopaskarapaadukaiH / kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuStayam /14/ homaz ca sarSapaiH kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilais tathaa / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH / dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH /15/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cit tat tad dadyaad amatsarii / aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat praNipatya visarjayet /16/ dakSiNaa of the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.13cd-15ab, 17-18ab snaataH zuklaambaradharo yajamaano 'bhipuujayet /13/ gobhir vibhavataH sarvaan RtvijaH sa samaahitaan / hemasuutraiH sakaTakair anguliiyaiH pavitrakaiH /14/ vaasobhiH zayaniiyaiz ca tathopaskarapaadukaiH / kSiiraabhiSecanaM kuryaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam /15/ homaz ca sarpiSaa kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilair api / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH /16/ dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH / yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid tat tad dadyaad amatsarii /17/ aacaarye dviguNaM dattvaa praNipatya kSamaapayet / dakSiNaa of the vRSotsarga, see vRSotsarga: note, dakSiNaa. dakSiNaa of the yamavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.4cd kRsaraM bhojanaM vipraan yathaazakti narottama / dadyaad vrataante vipraaya tathaiva ca payasviniim /4/ (yamavrata) dakSiNaa of the yuddhakarma/saaMgraamika: jaya or booty. ManZS 9.5.5.3a saaMgraamikii jayasya dakSiNaa /3/ (gonaamika) dakSiNaa of the zakravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.4 aagraayaNyaam atiitaayaaM maasam ekaM dine dine / puurvavat puujayed devaM varaaham aparaajitam /2/ ghRtena snaapayed devaM ghRtena juhuyaad dhaviH / ghRtaM dvijebhyo dadyaac ca ghRtam eva nivedayet /3/ triraatropoSitaH pauSyaaM ghRtapaatreNa ca dvijaan / puujayet suvarNena yathaazakti naraadhipa /4/ (ziilaavaaptivrata) dakSiNaa of the zakravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.2b azvayuGmaasi zukle tu paurNamaasyaaM naraH zuciH / sopavaaso narendras tu devaM saMpuujayet tathaa /1/ zaciim airaavataM vajraM maataliM ca naraadhipa / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ saMvatsaraante kanakaM tu dattvaa praapnoti lokaM sa puraMdarasya / maanuSyam aasaadya narendra puujyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /3/ (zakravrata) dakSiNaa of the zataudanaa, a savayajna. KauzS 65.7 agre hiraNyam /7/ (zataudanaa) dakSiNaa of the ziilavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.74cd-75ab ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayen madhusarpiSii / tadante puNyadaanaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu /74/ dattvaa zivapadaM yaati dattvaa tu ghRtapaayasam / etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam /75/ (ziilavrata) dakSiNaa of the ziilavrata. matsya puraaNa 101.38cd-39ab ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayet puSpasarpiSii / tadante puSpadaamaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu /38/ dattvaa zivapada gacched vipraaya ghRtapaayasam / etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam /39/ (ziilavrata) dakSiNaa of the zivacaturdaziivrata: golden muurti of vRSabha, udakumbha, white maalyaa, clothes, pancaratna, various kinds of food. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.9-10 tataz ca vRSabhaM haimam udakumbhasamanvitam / zuklamaalyaambarayutaM pancaratnavibhuuSitam /9/ bhakSyair naanaavidhair yuktaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / priiyataaM devadevo 'tra sadyojaataH pinaakadhRk /10/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the zivacaturdaziivrata: golden muurti of vRSabha, udakumbha, white maalyaa, clothes, pancaratna, various kinds of food. matsya puraaNa 95.15-16ab tatas tu vRSabhaM haimam udakumbhasamanvitam / zuklamaalyaambaradharaM pancaratnasamanvitam / bhakSyair naanaavidhair yuktaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /15/ priiyataaM devadevo 'tra sadyojaataH pinaakadhRk / (zivacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the zivacaturdaziivrata: golden muurti of umaamahezvara with a bull. cow and other items, zayyaadaana, udakumbha with zaalitaNDula, on the paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.24-25 umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / muktaaphalaaSTakayutaM sitanetrapaTaavRtam /24/ sarvopaskarayuktaayaaM zayyaayaaM vinivedayet / udakumbhayutaM tadvac chaalitaNDulasaMyutam /25/ sthaapya vipraaya zaantaaya vedavrataparaaya ca / jyeSThasaamavide deyaM na ca kurvanti te kva cit /26/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the zivacaturdaziivrata: golden muurti of umaamahezvara with a bull. cow and other items, zayyaadaana, udakumbha with zaalitaNDula, on the paaraNa. matsya puraaNa 95.27cd-29ac umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /27/ muktaaphalaaSTakayutaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam sarvopaskarasaMyuktaaM zayyaaM dadyaat sakumbhakaam /28/ taamrapaatropari punaH zaalitaNDulasaMyutam / sthaapya vipraaya zaantaaya vedavrataparaaya ca /29/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) dakSiNaa of the zivaraatri: godaana (a black cow with calf), a ring, clothes, chattra, upaanah, and kamaNDalu. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.128cd-130a vrataante gauH pradaatavyaa kRSNaa vatsayutaa dRDhaa /128/ savastraabharaNaa deyaa ghaNTaabharaNabhuuSitaa / anguliiyakavaasaaMsi cchatropaanatkamaNDalu /129/ gurave dakSiNaa deyaa ... / (zivaraatri) dakSiNaa of the zivaraatri: godaana, muurtidaana. ziva puraaNa 4.39.16-17 gaaM savatsaaM vidhaanena yathopaskarasaMyutaam / uktvaacaaryaaya vai dadyaac chivo me priiyataam iti /16/ tatas sakumbhaaM tanmuurtiM savastraaM vRSabhe sthitaam / sarvaalaMkaarasahitaam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /17/ (zivaraatri) dakSiNaa of the zivavrata: a golden ghaTa filled with sarpis and guDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.29bd madhusarpirghaTaanvitam(cf.padma puraaNa 1.20.56b ghaTaM sarpirguDaanvitam) / kaarttikyaaM tu punar haimaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /29/ / (zivavrata) dakSiNaa of the zivavrata: a golden ghaTa filled with sarpis and guDa. matsya puraaNa 101.11d-12ab madhusarpirghaTaanvitam(cf.padma puraaNa 1.20.56b ghaTaM sarpirguDaanvitam) /11/ kaarttikyaaM tat punar haimaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / /12/ (zivavrata) dakSiNaa of the zivavrata: a golden ghaTa filled with sarpis and guDa. padma puraaNa 1.20.56 caaturmaasye nivRtte tu ghaTaM sarpirguDaanvitam / kaarttikyaaM tat punar haimaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /56/ / (zivavrata) dakSiNaa of the zraaddha, see zraaddhadaana. dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 ... rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.43-44 athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchattrakamaNDaluyaanaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya ... /44/ dakSiNaa of the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,3-5] aacaantebhyo3 mukhavaasaM nivedya rajataM tilaM suvarNaM vaa dakSiNaaM pazukaaMsya4yaanadaasazayanaasanaadiini paricchadaaMz ca yathaazakti dadaaty. dakSiNaa of the zraaddha, a mantra to be recited before giving the dakSiNaa. ParGSPZ 3 [457,8-9] uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM8 dadyaad braahmaNebhyo vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti daive vaacayitvaa. dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.139-140 vastraabhaave kriyaa naasti yajnaa vedaas tapaaMsi ca / tasmaad vaasaaMsi deyaani zraaddhakaale vizeSataH /139/ kauzeyaM kSaumakaarpaasaM dukuulam ahataM tathaa / sraaddhe tv etaani yo dadyaat kaamaan aapnoti cottamaan /140/ (zraaddha) dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.50d-52ab atha puSpaakSataan pazcaad akSayyodakam eva ca / satilaM naamagotreNa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /50/ gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi bhavyaani zayanaani ca / dadyaad yad iSTaM vipraaNaam aatmanaH pitur eva ca /51/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH pitRbhyah priitim aavahan / dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.173cd-175ab dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /173/ gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi bhavyaani zayanaani ca / dadyaad yad iSTaM vipraaNaam aatmanaH pitur eva ca /174/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH pitRbhyah priitim aavahet / dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.37ab-39ab, 44cd paitrebhyaH prathamaM bhaktyaa tanmanasko dvijezvara /37/ susvadhety aaziSaa yuktaaM dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM tebhyo vaacayed vaizvadevikaan / priiyantaam iti(>iha??viSNu puraaNa 3.15.45c) ye vizve devaas tena itiirayet /38/ tatheti cokte tair vipraiH praathaniiyaas tathaaziSaH / ... rajatasya tathaa daanaM tathaa saMdazanaadikam /44/ dakSiNaa of the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha: zayyaa, aasana, anjana and kankaNa. varaaha puraaNa 186.65-69ab paaNinaa paaNiM saMgRhya mantreNotthaapayed dvijaan / dadyaac chayyaasanaM devi tathaivaanjanakankaNam /65/ anjanaM kankaNaM gRhya zayyaam aakramya sa dvijaH / muhuurtaM tatra vizraamya nivaapasthaanam aagataH / gavaaM laanguulam uddhRtya braahmane hastam aadade /66/ paatreNaumbarasthena kRtvaa kRSNatilodakam / udaaharanti mantraaNi saurabheyaan dvijaatayaH /67/ mantrapuutaM tadaa toyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / uddhRtya tac ca laanguulaM nivaapaabhyukSya vaariNaa /68/ pazcaat pretaM visarjyaivaM dadyaad daanaM dvijaataye / dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.39ab yan me raamaz ca zakraz ca iti kRtvaa pradakSiNaam /38/ pratyekaM tarpayed vidvaan dakSiNaabhiH svazaktitaH / bhavanto 'bhiramantv iti vaacyaa vipraas tv anantaram /39/ dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.27-29a vastusaMdarzanaM zastaM zraaddhe nityam ariMdama / kutapasya ca saaMnidhyaM tathaa kRSNaajinasya ca /27/ kRSNaajinasya daanaM ca rajatasya vizeSataH / kRSNaajinaM sakutapaM kRSNaani ca tilaani ca /28/ zraaddhakarmaNi zastaani ... /29/ dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.36, pp. 156-158. dakSiNaa of the zraaddha, see daana: various daanas mentioned in the antyeSTipaddhati. dakSiNaa of the zriilabdhivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.211.4 triraatropoSito jyeSThe kanakaM pratipaadayet / vastrayugmaM ca raajendra tena saaphalyam aznute /4/ (zriilabdhivrata) dakSiNaa of the zriipancamiivrata: zayyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.51, 53ab tataz ca dvaadaze maasi saMpraapte pancame dine / vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadhivaasitaam /50/ zayyaayaaM sthaapayel lakSmiiM sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / mauktikaaSTakasaMyuktaaM netrapaTTaavRtastaniim /51/ saptadhaanyasamopetaaM rasadhaatusamanvitaam / paadukopaanahacchattrabhaajanaasanasatkRtaam /52/ dadyaat puujya vidhivad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / vyaasaaya vedaviduSe yasya vaa rocate svayam / sopaskaraaM savatsaaM ca dhenuM dattvaa kSamaapayet /53/ (zriipancamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the zriivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.8ab, 10ab, 13ab suvarNamaaSakaM dadyaad braahmaNebhyaz ca dakSiNaam / anaahaaras tataH svapyaac chucau deze yathaavidhi /8/ tatas tu pancamiiM praapya puurvaahNe padminiijale / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kuryaat praagvad eva tathaa priyaH /9/ bhuuya eva dvije dadyaat puurvaM kanakamaaSakam / padmaakSam atha vaa bilvaM praazniiyaat tadanantaram /10/ tato haviSyam azniiyaad vaagyato maanavottamaH / saMvatsaram idaM bilvaM praazniiyaat tadanantaram / saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM paarthivasattama /11/ phalam aapnoti vipulaM raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH / vinaa kanakadaanena vratam etat samaacaret /12/ vrataante maaSakaM dadyaad vahniSTomaphalaM labhet / (zriivrata) dakSiNaa of the zubhasaptamiivrata: tilaprastha, taamrapaatra, golden muurti of bull, vastra, maalya, guDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.51.4cd-5, 7 athaahRtya tilaprasthaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam /4/ kaancanaM vRSabhaM tadvad vastramaalyaguDaanvitam / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaam(>dvikaalavelaayaam??) aryamaa priiyataam iti /5/ ... anena vidhinaa dadyaan maasi maasi sadaa naraH / vaasasii vRSabhaM haimaM tadvad dhenos tu puujanam /7/ (zubhasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the zubhasaptamiivrata: tilaprastha, taamrapaatra, golden muurti of bull, vastra, maalya, guDa, various kinds of fruits and food. matsya puraaNa 80.4-5, 7 atha kRtvaa tilaprasthaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam / kaancanaM vRSabhaM tadvad gandhamaalyaguDaanvitaiH /4/ phalair naanaavidhair bhakSyair ghRtapaayasasaMyutaiH / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaam aryamaa priiyataam iti /5/ ... anena vidhinaa dadyaan maasi maasi sadaa naraH / vaasasii vRSabhaM haimaM tadvad gaaM kaancanodbhavaam /7/ (zubhasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the zubhasaptamiivrata: tilaprastha, taamrapaatra, golden muurti of bull, vastra, maalya, guDa, various kinds of fruits and food. padma puraaNa 1.21.308cd-310 atha kRtvaa tilaprasthaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam /8/ kaancanaM vRSabhaM tadvad vastramaalyaguDaanvitaiH / sopadhaanaM ca vizraamaM bhaajanaasanasaMyutam /9/ phalair naanaavidhair bhakSyair ghRtapaayasasaMyutaiH / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaam aryamaa priiyataam iti /310/ (zubhasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the zubhasaptamiivrata, on the paaraNa: zayyaa with other items, tilaprastha and taamrapaatra, golden muurti of bull. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.51.8-9 saMvatsaraante zayanam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / sopadhaanakavizraamaM bhaajanaasanasaMyutam /8/ taamrapaatrM tilaprasthaM sauvarNavRSabhasaMyutam / dadyaad vedavide sarvaM vizvaatmaa priiyataam iti /9/ (zubhasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the zubhasaptamiivrata, on the paaraNa: zayyaa with other items, tilaprastha and taamrapaatra, golden muurti of bull. matsya puraaNa 80.8-9 saMvatsaraante zayanam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / sopadhaanakavizraamaM bhaajanaasanasaMyutam /8/ taamrapaatre tilaprasthaM sauvarNaM vRSabhaM tathaa / dadyaad vedavide sarvaM vizvaatmaa priiyataam iti /9/ (zubhasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the zubhasaptamiivrata, on the paaraNa: zayyaa with other items, tilaprastha and taamrapaatra, golden muurti of bull. padma puraaNa 1.21.313-314ab saMvatsaraante zayanam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / taamrapaatre tilaprasthaM sauvarNaM vRSabhaM tathaa /313/ dadyaad vedavide sarvaM vizvaatmaa priiyataam iti / (zubhasaptamiivrata) dakSiNaa of the zunaasiiriiya in the caaturmaasya as ekaaha: dvaadaza zata. PB 17.13.16 tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiiriiya) dakSiNaa of the zunaasiiriiya in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.7.1 aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) dakSiNaa of the zuulagava: vara. ZankhZS 4.20.3 varo dakSiNaa /3/ dakSiNaa of the zuulagava: a cow of the same years with that slaughtered. ParGS 3.8.17 tasya tulyavayaa gaur dakSiNaa /17/ dakSiNaa note, one should not perform any ritual without giving dakSiNaa. KauzS 6.22 puurNapaatraM dakSiNaa /21/ naadakSiNaM haviH kurviita yaH kurute kRtyaam aatmanaH kuruta iti braahmaNam /22/ dakSiNaa note, general rule of the dakSiNaa. VaikhGS 1.7 [8,20-9.4]. dakSiNaa note, general rule of the dakSiNaa. Rgvidhaana 4.138cd-142 sarvatra dakSiNaaM dadyaad dhanaM vaa karmasiddhaye /138/ na tv evaadakSiNaM karma kiMcid astiiti zaunakaH / zaktyaa hi puurNapaatreNa sammitaapy antato bhavet /139/ tasmaat svalpaapi daatavyaa dakSiNaa karmasiddhaye / RSabhaikaadazaa dadyaad yena vaa tuSyate guruH /140/ dharmajne satyavaadini brahmadaanaM ca diiyate / tad idaM paraM brahma guhyaM paavanam adbhutam /141/ naaprazaantaaya daatavyaM naaputraayaatapasvine / naasaMvatsaroSitaaya naaziSyaayaahitaaya ca /142/ dakSiNaa note, general rule of the dakSiNaa. karmapradiipa 2.5.1-9 brahmaNe dakSiNaa deyaa yatra yaa parikiirtitaa / karmaante 'nucyamaanaapi puurNapaatraadikaa bhavet /1/ yaavataa bahubhoktus tu tRptiH puurNena vidyate / naavaraardhyam ataH kuryaat puurNapaatram iti sthitiH /2/ vidadhyaad dhautram anyaz ced dakSiNaardhaharo bhavet / svayaM ced ubhayaM kuryaad anyasmai pratipaadayet /3/ kulartvijam adhiiyaanaM saMnikRSTaM tathaa gurum / naatikraamet sadaa ditsan ya icched aatmano hitam /4/ aham asmai dadaamiiti evam aabhaaSya diiyate / naitaav apRSTvaa dadataH paatre 'pi phalam asti hi /5/ duurasthaabhyaam api tv aabhyaaM pradaaya manasaa varam / itarebhyas tato dadyaad eSa daanavidhiH paraH /6/ saMnikRSTam adhiiyaanaM brahmaaNaM yo vyatikramet / yad dadaati tam ullanghya tatsteyena sa yujyate /7/ yasya tv eko ghRhe muurkho duurasthaz ca guNaanvitaH / guNaanvitaaya daatavyaM naasti muurkhe vyatikramaH /8/ braahmaNaatikramo naasti vipre vedavivarjite / jvalantam agnim utsRjya na hi bhasmani huuyate /9/ dakSiNaa note, general remarks. ApDhS 2.6.15.12 (gRhasthadharma). dakSiNaa note, general remarks. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.3.1-40 adakSiNaamaanakarmakaraNe doSavarNanapuraHsaraM dakSiNaadimuulyaparimaaNavarNana, bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.4.1-45 puurNapaatraparimaaNavarNanapuraHsaraM dravyavizeSakarmavizeSaparatvena dakSiNaadimuulyaparimaaNavarNana. dakSiNaa note, without giving the dakSiNaa the performance of a suurya worship is fruitless. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.67ab suuryakratuM mahaapuNyaM naiva kuryaad adakSiNam / (toward the end of the pratiSThaa of the image of aaditya/suurya). dakSiNaa note, without giving the dakSiNaa the performance of a mahaayaaga is fruitless. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.22 mahaayaagaavasaane ca yo na tarpayati dvijaan / nirarthakaM tasya karma prayaasaphalamaatrakam /22/ (vRkSaaropaNa) dakSiNaa note, a measure of grain used as a dakSiNaa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.43cd-44ab caturmuSTir bhavet kiMcit puSkalaM taccaturguNam /43/ puSkalaani ca catvaari puurNapaatraM vidhiiyate / dakSiNaa note, in the inscriptions. H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 22: The long inscription (of naaNeghaaT, see Sircar, Sel. Ins. I, 190-197) enumerates many Vedic sacrifices and their dakSiNaas. dakSiNaa note, the performer carries the items of the dakSiNaa to the house of the brahmin. matsya puraaNa 55.28cd tataH pradakSiNiikRtya praNipatya visarjayet / zayyaagavaadi tat sarvaM dvijasya bhavanaM nayet /28/ (aadityazayanavrata) dakSiNaa note, quantity of the dakSiNaa according to the time lapse after the performance of the rites: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.54-57. dakSiNaa note, nindaa of a person who does not give the dakSiNaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.58-63. dakSiNaa various items to be given to the aacaarya by someone who received a mantra from him. susiddhikara suutra 22 (Giebel's translation p. 231). dakSiNaa after the homa in the funeral rite. mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,5-7] tadanu sarvaM saMhRtya yaajakaM dakSiNaaM yaacet yaajako 'pi svavibhavaa5nuruupaM vastraalaMkaarazayanaasanagRhakSetradaasiidaasaadikaM dakSiNaam aacaaryaaya saa6daraM dadyaat. dakSiNaa requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the southern saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.11 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ dakSiNaa as a goddess. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45. dakSiNaa description of dakSiNaa as a goddess. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.40cd-46ab. dakSiNaa description of dakSiNaa as a goddess. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.89-90. dakSiNaa diz (mantra) :: viraaj (mantra). KS 17.8 [250,21-251,1] (agnicayana, the third citi, dizyaas). dakSiNa aahavaniina :: bhraatRvyadevatya (TB 1.6.5.4 caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, offering of the karambhapaatras). dakSiNaagni see anvaahaaryapacana. dakSiNaagni see brahmaudanika agni. dakSiNaagni see odanapacana. dakSiNaagni see odanapacya. dakSiNaagni see vratazrapaNa. dakSiNaagni see zrautaagni. dakSiNaagni bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 477, n. 8: Ein Wortspiel von dakSiNa-agni- `das im Sueden befindliche Feuer' und dakSiNaa-agni- `das Feuer fuer den Priesterlohn' koennte dahinter stecken, s. AV 18.4.8c dakSiNaanaam ayanaM dakSiNaagniH. dakSiNaagni :: agniinaam annaada. MS 1.6.11 [103,8] (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaagni). dakSiNaagni :: annasya goptR. KS 7.11 [72,21] (pravaasa, he worships the dakSiNaagni before departure with KS 7.3 [65,3] annaM me puriiSya paahi tan me gopaaya). dakSiNaagni :: kavya kavyavaahana (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, dakSiNaagni). dakSiNaagni :: kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) ApZS 11.15.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, dakSiNaagni). HirZS 10.3 [1071,7] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, dakSiNaagni). dakSiNaagni txt. KS 8.4 [87,1-10] gaarhapatya is set up first, then odanapacana and aahavaniiya (agnyaadheya). dakSiNaagni txt. MS 1.6.11 [103,5-11] (agnyaadheya). dakSiNaagni txt. TB 1.1.4.1-8 the setting up of the three fires (4.1-2 distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya, 4.2-3 the time, 4.4-8 the order or which fire is set up first), TB 1.1.8.4-5 setting up of the dakSiNaagni (agnyaadheya). dakSiNaagni txt. BaudhZS 2.17 [61,10-22] setting up of the dakSiNaagni (agnyaadheya). dakSiNaagni txt. ApZS 5.13.7b-14.3 setting up of the dakSiNaagni (agnyaadheya). (c) (v) dakSiNaagni txt. HirZS 3.4 [314-315] setting up of the dakSiNaagni (agnyaadheya). dakSiNaagni setting up of the dakSiNaagni, contents. ApZS 5.13.7b-14.3: 13.7b while the adhvaryu holds the fire for the aahavaniiya, 13.8 it is brought from a usual fire or produced by churning sticks, the aagniidhra sets it up, 14.1-3 different origins according to different kaamas. dakSiNaagni setting up of the dakSiNaagni, vidhi. ApZS 5.13.7b-14.3 ... dhaarayaty evaagnim /7/ athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati yajnaayajniiye giiyamaane yatharSyaadhaanena dvitiiyayaa vyaahRtyaa tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir (RV 10.189.1-3) dvitiiyena ca gharmazirasaa // yaas te zivaas tanuvo jaatavedo yaa antarikSa uta paarthiviir yaaH / taabhiH saMbhuuya sagaNaH sajoSaa hiraNyayonir vaha havayam agne // vyaanaM tvaamRta aadadhaamy annaadam annaadyaaya goptaaraM guptyai / divas tvaa viiryeNa pRthivyai mahimnaantarikSasya poSeNa pazuunaaM tejasaa sarvapazum aadadhe / agne 'nnapaa mayobhuva suzeva divaH pRthivyaaH pary antarikSaal lokaM vinda yajamaanaaya / pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhan saadayaami yajniye loke / yo no agne niSTyo yo 'niSTyo 'bhidaasatiidam ahaM taM tvayaabhinidadhaamiiti saMbhaareSu nidadhaati /8/ yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyaH zuudro vaasura iva bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gRhaad aahRtyaadadhyaat puSTikaamasya /14.1/ gRhe tv asya tato naazniiyaat /2/ ambariiSaad annakaamasya vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ dakSiNaagni note, its origin: a laukika agni or a fire produced by churning sticks. ApZS 5.13.8 athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati yajnaayajniiye giiyamaane yatharSyaadhaanena dvitiiyayaa vyaahRtyaa tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir dvitiiyena ca gharmazirasaa // ... /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni) dakSiNaagni note, its different origins according to different kaamas, bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 372-373. dakSiNaagni note, its different origins according to different kaamas. KS 8.12 [96,6-] bhRjjanaad aahared annakaamasyaiSaa vaa asyaannaadii6 tanuus taam evaavarunddhe / yo braahmaNo vaa vaizyo vaa puSTo 'sura iva7 syaat tasya gRhaad aahared yaiva saa puSTir yad annaM tad avarunndhe gRhe tv asya tato8 naazniiyaat. (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaagni) dakSiNaagni note, its different origins according to different kaamas. MS 1.6.11 [103,5-11] yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti yo bahupuSTas tasya gRhaad agnim aa5hareyur yathaa vaa etaM srjyamaanaM pazavo 'nvasRjyantaivam enam aahriyamaaNaM6 pazavo 'nvaayanty eSa hi rudro yad agnir atha yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti7 tasya bhraSTraad dakSiNaagnim aahareyur eSa vaa agniinaam annaado 'nnakaraNaM bhra8STram annaadyam asmaa avarunddhe tad aahur yathaa vRSalo nijaH puklakaz ci9kitsed evaM sa iti sa mathya eva sa zaM yajamaanaaya bhavati zaM pa10zubhyo. (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaagni) dakSiNaagni note, its different origins according to different kaamas. ApZS 5.14.1-3 yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyaH zuudro vaasura iva bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gRhaad aahRtyaadadhyaat puSTikaamasya /1/ gRhe tv asya tato naazniiyaat /2/ ambariiSaad annakaamasya vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaagni) dakSiNaagni note, its different origins according to different kaamas. HirZS 3.4.23-26 [315] yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyaH zuudro vaasura iva [315,3] bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gRhaad aahRtyaadadhyaat /23/[315,4] ata uurdhvam asyaannaM naadyaat /24/[315,11] vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /25/[315,13] bharjanaad annaadyakaamasya /26/[315,17]. (agnyaadheya) dakSiNaagni an ekolmuka is taken out of it in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.17.8 eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tastha iti (TS 1.8.6.d) dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /8/ dakSiNaagni praayazcitta when it goes out after agnyanvaadhaana. ApZS 9.1.11-16. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) (see "agnir anugacchet a praayazcitta when three zrautaagnis of an anvaahitaagni, namely the aahavaniiya, gaarhapatya and dakSiNaagni, go out") dakSiNaagni praayazcitta when it goes out after agnyanvaadhaana. HirZS 15.1.11-17. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) dakSiNaagni used in the zravaNaakarma for the aahitaagni. HirGS 2.6.2 athaataH zravaNaakarma /1/ tad yaa paurNamaasii zravaNena yunjyaat tasyaam upariSTaat saayamagnihotrasya dakSiNaagnim upasamaadadhaaty aupaasanam anaahitaagneH /2/ dakSiNaagni its form(?). AVPZ 23.10.1 SoDazaangulam aavartya tribhaagaM cottaram Rju / dakSiNasyaaM dizi sthaanaM dakSiNaagneH prakiirtitam /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) dakSiNaagni its kuNDa. AVPZ 23.10.3 angulaani tu SaTtriMzad dhanvaakRtyaa tu kaarayet / dakSiNaagnes tu vai kuNDaM vidvadbhiH parikaThyate /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) dakSiNaagni its closeness with pitRs. BodhGZS 4.15.5-6 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacane juhoti ye samanaaH ye sajaataaH iti dvaabhyaam /5/ athaanvaahaaryapacana eva sruvaahutiir juhoti agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /6/ dakSiNaagnihomaanta the agniiSomiiyapazu. KatyZS 8.9.14a dakSiNaagnihomaantam agniiSomiiyam astamite saMsthaapya ... /14/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) dakSiNaagnipada in gayaa, see dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada. dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapad tiirtha in gayaa, without sabhyapada. agni puraaNa 115.50cd-51ac dakSiNaagnipade tadvad gaarhapatyapade tathaa /50/ pade vaahavaniiyasya zraaddhii yajnaphalaM labhet / aavasathyasya ... // dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada naarada puraaNa 2.46.22-24ab dakSiNaagnipade zraaddhii vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / gaarhapatyapade zraaddhii raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /22/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa candrapade vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / zraaddhaM kRtvaa satyapade(>sabhyapada) jyotiSTomaphalaM labhet /23/ aavasathyapade zraaddhii saumyalokam avaapnuyaat / (gayaamaahaatmya) dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.59cd-61 dakSiNaagnipade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /59/ gaarhapatyapade zraaddhii vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / zraaddhaM kRtvaahavaniiye azvamedhaphalaM labhet /60/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa sabhyapade jyotiSTomaphalaM labhet / aavasathyapade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /61/ dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23b piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) dakSiNaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,7] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). dakSiNaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,6-7] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). dakSiNaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.d (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). dakSiNaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). VS 18.42 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). dakSiNaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.11 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). dakSiNaaH (mantra) :: staavaaH (mantra), see staavaaH (mantra) :: dakSiNaaH (mantra) (ZB). dakSiNaahuti see daakSiNa homa. dakSiNaahuti in the agniSToma. Kane 2: 1188. dakSiNaamuurti bibl. H. Bakker, 2001, "dakSiNaamuurti," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 41-53. dakSiNaamuurti bibl. H. Bakker, 2004, "At the Right Side of the Teacher: Imagination, Imagery, and Image in Vedic and zaiva Initiation," in Phyllis Granoff and Koichi Shinohara, eds., Images in Asian Religion: Texts and Contexts, Vancouver, Toront:UBCPress, pp. 117-148. KS 9.16 [119,18-120,5] can be adduced as a vedic example. dakSiNaamuurti when an abraahmaNa learns the caaturhotRs, a braahmaNa sits to the south of him. KS 9.16 [119,18-120,1] yo 'braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya naiva rocate sa etaaMz catur18hotRRn araNyaM paretya darbhastambam udgrathya braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya vyaaca19kSiita / etad vai devaanaaM brahmaaniruktaM yac caturhotaaras tad enaM nirucyamaanaM pra20kaazaM gamayati // dakSiNaamuurti on the southern side of the teacher. ziva puraaNa 1.10.25d, 26b punas tayos tatra tiraHpaTaM guruH prakalya mantraM ca samaadizat param / nidhaaya tacchiirSNi karaambujaM zanair udanmukhaM saMsthitayoH sahaambikaH /25/ trir uccaaryaagrahiin mantraM yantratantroktipuurvakam / zizyau ca tau dakSiNaayaam aatmaanaM ca samarpayat /26/ dakSiNaamuurti a god. vande zriidakSiNaamuurtiM saccidaanandavigraham / sarvaarthaanaaM pradaataaraM zivaadehaardhadhaariNam // a mangalazloka at the beginning of the bhojanavidhi. ParGSPZ [546,28-29]. dakSiNaamuurti paazupatasuutra 1.8-9 upahaarenopatiSThet /8/ mahaadevasya dakSiNaamuurteH /9/ (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 12, n. 61.) dakSiNaamuurti skanda puraaNa (bh) 27.31-32 dakSiNaayaaM tu yo muurtau paayasaM saghRtaM zubhe / nivedayed varSam ekaM sa ca nandisamo bhavet /31/ caravo dazasaahasraa yaavakaz ca caturguNaH / zeSaaz ca caravaH yaavakaardhena saMmitaaH /32/ (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 12, n. 57.) dakSiNamuurti mahaadevasya dakSiNaa muurti is used in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati / dakSiNaamuurti mahaadevasya dakSiNaa muurti is used in a rite to become aparaajita or mRtyuMjaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,23-27]. dakSiNaamuurtidarzana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32a dakSiNaamuurtidarzanamaahaatmya. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) dakSiNaamuurtisaMhitaa T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 73. For the edition see p. 73, n. 65. LTT dakSiNaamuurtistotra translation. A. Mahadeva Sastry, Dakshinamurti Stotra of Sri Sankaracharya and DakSinamurti Upanishad with Sri Sureswaracharya's Manasollasa and Pranava Vartika, Madras: Samata Books, 1978. dakSiNaanyaaya a paribhaaSaa of pitrya karmas. ZankhZS 1.1.13-14 praaGnyaayaani devakarmaaNi /13/ dakSiNaanyaayaani pitryaaNi /14/ (paribhaaSaa) dakSiNaapavarga see apavarga. dakSiNaapavarga a paribhaaSaa of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.5 dakSiNaapavargaaNi /5/ dakSiNaapraacii diz see south-east. dakSiNaapratigraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #191d, (pp. 294-295). (maadhyaMdinasavana) dakSiNaapratigraha txt. VS 7.47-48. (maadhyaMdina savana) dakSiNaapratigraha txt. PB 1.7-8. (maadhyaMdina savana) dakSiNaapratigraha txt. TA 3.10. (maadhyaMdina savana) dakSiNaapratigraha txt. LatyZS 2.7.13-8.32. (maadhyaMdina savana) dakSiNaapratigraha txt. ZankhZS 7.18.1-8. (maadhyaMdina savana) dakSiNaapratigraha txt. KatyZS 10.2.28-33. (maadhyaMdina savana) dakSiNaapravaNa see pravaNa. dakSiNaapravaNa in the paribhaaSaa of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.6 dakSiNaapravaNa iiriNe dakSiNaamukhaH prayunkte /6/ dakSiNaapuujaa puujaa to dakSiNaa as a goddess: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.88cd-92. dakSina ardha see ritht : the right side. dakSiNaardhya (paridhi) :: yajamaana. KS 25.7 [111,20] (agniSToma, paridhiparidhaana). dakSiNaavRt see pradakSiNa. dakSiNaavRt bibl. J. Gonda, 1972, "The significance of the right hand and the right side in Vedic ritual," Religion 2, pp. 16-17 (= Selected Studies, vol. 4, pt. 1, 1991, pp. 41-63). dakSiNaavRt ZB 6.4.3.5 ... athety atheti tad dakSiNaavRt tad dhi devatra ... . dakSiNaavRt ZB 7.1.1.13 yad v evainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / ayaM vai loko gaarhapatya aapaH parizrita imaM taM lokam adbhiH paritanoti samudreNa hainaM tat paritanoti sarvatas tasmaad imaM lokaM sarvataH samudraH paryeti dakSiNaavRt tasmaad imaM lokaM dakSiNaavRt samudraH paryeti ... . (agnicayana, gaarhapatya, parizrit) dakSiNaavRt when the participants return home. VaitS 9.22 dakSiNaavRta aavrajanti /22/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) dakSinaavRtaH :: maasaaH, see maasaaH :: dakSiNaavRtaH (KS, TS). dakSiNaayana see solstice. dakSiNaayana see ayana. dakSiNaayana pitRdevatya. JB 2.372 [320,24-25] SaD vaa eSa maaso dakSiNaiti Sad udaG yaan dakSiNaiti te pitRdevatyaa / yaan udaG te devadevatyaaH // dakSiNaayana of pitRs. BharGS 1.12 [12,3-4] dakSiNaayana ity aparaM vijnaayate dakSiNaayanaM pitRRNaam iti pitRsaMyuktaM punar idaM karma. In the vivaaha. dakSiNaayana an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayana goes to the pitRloka through the caandramasa path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSine pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha). dakSiNaayana an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayana goes to the pitRloka through the saumya path (pitRmedha). BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ dakSiNaayana the starting point of the dakSiNaayana was the half point of aazleSaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 aazleSaardhaad dakSiNam uutaram ayanaM raver dhaniSThaadyam / nuunaM kadaa cid aasiid yenoktaM puurvazaastreSu /1/ dakSiNaayana when the sun moves toward south before arriving at aazleSaa there will occur mahad bhaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.23-25] tathaa ca gargaH / yadaa nivartate 'praapto dhaniSThaam uttaraayaNe / aazleSaaM dakSiNe 'praaptas tadaa vindyaan mahad bhayam -- iti // dakSiNaayana when the sun moves toward south before arriving at aazleSaa there will occur mahad bhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.26-28] tathaa ca paraazaraH / yady apraapto vaiSNavam udagmaargaM prapadyate / dakSiNam aazleSaaM vaa mahaabhayaaya -- iti // dakSiNaayana begins from the starting point of Cancer and the uttaraayaNa begins from the starting point of Capricorn. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.2ab saaMpratam ayanaM savituH karkaTakaadyaM mRgaaditaz caanyat / (utpala hereon [83.11-12] savitur aadityasya / karkaTakaadyaM kuliiraprathamam ekam ayanaM mRgaadito makaraaditaz caanyad dvitiiyam uttaram ayanam.) dakSiNaayana when the sun moves toward south before arriving at Cancer, disasters will occur in the North and East. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4cd apraapya makaram arko vinivRtto hanti saaparaaM yaamyaam / karkaTakam asaMpraapto vinivRttaz cottaraaM saindriim /4/ dakSiNaayana the night for the gods: vaamana puraaNa 17.12 tato divaakaro raaziM saMprayaati ca karkaTam / tato 'maraaNaaM rajanii bhavate dakSiNaayanam. dakSiNaayana, uttaraayaNa JB 2.372 [320,24-25] SaD vaa eSa maaso dakSiNaiti Sad udaG yaan dakSiNaiti te pitRdevatyaa / yaan udaG te devadevatyaaH // dakSiNaayanaarambhapuNyakaalaniyamakrama txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.37. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) karkasaMkraanti. (raazivrata) dakSiNaayanavrata txt. niilamata 708-709. (raazivrata) dakSiNaa zroNi the right buttock: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) dakSiNa baahu :: abhijit, see abhijit :: dakSiNa baahu (ZB). dakSiNa baahu ritual cases in which the right arm is to be raised. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.44cd-45ab yajnadravyasamaahaare bhojanaacamane tathaa /44/ jape vaa homakaale vaa dakSiNaM baahum uddharet / dakSiNa dos the right forearm: an avadaana used as sauviSTakRta. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) dakSiNadvaaraaNi daivataani AgnGS 2.6.3 [96,3-5] pitaro 'ryamaa bhagaH savitaa tvaSTaa vaayur indraagnii ity etaani dakSiNadvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / rudraan tarpayaami / (tarpaNa). dakSiNa hasta :: abhiplava SaDaha, see abhiplava SaDaha :: dakSiNa hasta (ZB). dakSiNakaalii her mantra. kriiM kriiM kriiM huuM hriiM hriiM dakSiNe kaalike kriiM kriiM kriiM huuM huuM hriiM hriiM svaahaa. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 434. dakSiNakaalii The first chapter of the kaaliitantra deals with the worship of dakSiNakaalii and communicates her famous vidyaa/mantra of twenty-two syllables (note 22: kriiM kriiM kriiM huuM huuM hriiM hriiM dakSiNe kaalike kriiM kriiM kriiM huuM huuM hriiM hriiM svaahaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80.) dakSiNakaalii The main focus of the niruttaratantra is the worship of dakSiNakaalii, initiation into her mantras and erotic ritual. ... dakSiNakaalii is the basis of all vidyaas. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82.) dakSiNa karNa :: abhijit, see abhijit :: dakSiNa karNa (ZB). dakSiNa karNa cases when one should touch the right ear. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.89 kSute niSTiivane caiva dantocchiSTe tathaanRte / patitaanaaM ca saMbhaaSe dakSiNaM zravaNaM spRzet /89/ dakSiNa karNa the maruts, soma, indra and agni, mitra and varuNa stay in the right ear. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.90 marutaH soma indraagnii mitraavaruNau tathaiva / ete sarve ca viprasya karNe tiSThanti dakSiNe /90/ dakSiNa karNa all the gods stay in the right ear. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.3 agnir aapaz ca vedaaz ca somaH suuryo 'nilas tathaa / sarve naarada viprasya karNe tiSThatni dakSiNe // dakSiNa kosala bibl. H. Bakker, 1994, "Observations on the History and Culture of dakSiNa kosala (5th to 7th centuries AD), StII, pp. 1-66. Chattisgarh. dakSiNakozalaa padma puraaNa 6.212.47c, 54d. dakSiNamaanasa see udiiciitiirtha. dakSiNamaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.17-22ab suuryaM natvaa vrajen maunii naro dakSiNamaanasam / dakSiNe maanase snaanaM karomi pitRtRptaye /17/ gayaayaam aagataH svargaM yaantu me pitaro 'khilaa / zraaddhaM piNDaM tataH kRtvaa suuryaM natvaa vaded idam /18/ oM namo bhaanave bhartre bhavaaya bhava me vibho / bhuktimuktipradaH sarvapitRRNaaM bhavabhaavitaH /19/ kavyavaaho 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSada aajyapaaH pitRdevataaH /20/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca maatRmaataamahaadaya /21/ teSaaM piNDapradaataaham aagato 'smi gayaam imaam // dakSiNamaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.29ab dakSiNe maanase zraaddhii brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / svargadvaare naraH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / bhiiSmatarpaNakRt tasya kuuTe taarayate pitRRn / gRdhrezvare tathaa zraaddhii pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya) dakSiNamaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.8 dakSiNaM maanasam gatvaa maunii piNDaadi kaarayet / RNatrayaapaakaraNaM labhed dakSiNamaanase /8/ (gayaamaahaatmya) dakSiNamaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.74, 77cd-82ab uttaraan maanasaan maunii vrajed dakSiNamaanasam / udiiciitiirtham ity uktaM tatodiicyaaM vimuktidam /74/ dakSiNe maanase caivaM tiirthatrayam udaahRtam /77/ snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak / divaakara karomiiha snaanaM dakSiNamaanase /78/ brahmahatyaadipaapaughaghaatanaaya vimuktaye / anena snaanapuujaadi kuryaac chraaddhaM sapiNDakam /79/ namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaaayuraarogyavRddhaye /80/ dRSTvaa saMpuujya maunaarkam imaM mantram udiirayet / kavyavaaDaadayo ye ca pitRRNaaM devataas tathaa /81/ madiiyaiH pitRbhiH saardhaM tarpitaaH stha svadhaabhujaH / dakSiNamaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.6, 9-13 uttaraan maanasaan maunii vrajed dakSiNamaanasam / udiiciitiirtham ity uktaM tatraudiicyaM vimuktidam / atra snaato divaM yaati svazariireNa maanavaH /6/ dakSiNe maanase caiva tiirthatrayam udaahRtam / snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak /9/ dakSiNe maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye / suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye /10/ brahmahatyaadipaapaughayaatanaayaa vimuktaye / divaakara karomiiha snaanaM dakSiNamaanase /11/ namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaayaayuraarogyavRddhaye /12/ anena snaanapuujaadi kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa natvaa ca mauny arkam imaM mantram udiirayet /16/ (gayaazraaddha). dakSiNamaarga see uurdhvasrotas. dakSiNamaarga see vaamamaarga. dakSiNamaarga H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le ," BEFEO LXI, p. 150, n. 1. dakSiNa pancanada viSNu smRti 85.55 dakSiNe pancanade. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirthaa. commentary of nandapaNDita: kRSNaaveNaatungaabhadraakoNaanaaM pancaanaaM nadiinaaM samaahaaradeze. daksiNa paridhi :: indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra: TS 1.1.11.k) BaudhZS 1.13 [20,9-10] (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhana). dakSiNapratyagapavarga paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.16 praagudagapavargaM devaanaam /15/ dakSiNapratyagapavargaM pitRRNaam /16/ dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza Caland's note 8 on ApZS 1.22.2: Es sollen ja zwei Opferkuchen gebacken werdern: ein achtshuesseliger fuer agni bestimmter und ein elfschuesseliger fuer agni-soma (bzw. indra-agni) bestimmter. Zuerst werden die kapaalas (d.h. die flachen irdenen quadratischen, teilweise halbmondfoermigen, mit kleinen aufstehenden Raendern versehenen Schuesselchen) fuer den agnikuchen an der Westeseite des Feuers angesetzt, und noerdlich davon gleichfalls an der Westseiter der elfschuesselige Kuchen. So erklaert sich dakSiNam im Gegensatz zu uttaram von ApZS 1.23.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza the dakSiNa puroDaaza is dedicated to agni and the uttara puroDaaza is to another. VarZS 1.3.1.6-7 aSTaakapaala aagneya ekaadazakapaala aidraagna aindraz ca /6/ etena dharmeNottarasminn aSTaav upadhaaya citaH stha paricitaH stheti zeSam upadadhaati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza to the west of the gaarhapatya he puts eight kapaalas in the south and eleven kapaalas in the north. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-6] athaitaani kapaalaani prakSaalitaani jaghanena gaarhapatya5m upasaadayaty aSTau dakSiNata ekaadazottarataH. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza the ekaadazakapaala is put to the north of the aSTaakapaala. VaikhZS 4.9 [48,5-6] tata uttara ekaadazakapaalasya. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza the dakSiNa puroDaaza is dedicated to agni and the uttara puroDaaza is to another. ManZS 1.2.3.18 agnaye tveti (TS 1.1.8.f(a)) dakSiNaM puroDaazam abhimRzati yathaadevatam uttaram /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza the dakSiNa puroDaaza is dedicated to agni and the uttara puroDaaza is to another. BharZS 1.25.8 athaabhimRzati agnaye tvaa iti (TS 1.1.8.f(a)) dakSiNaM piNDam agniiSomaabhyaaM tvaa ity (TS 1.1.8.(b)) uttaraM paurNamaasyaam indraagnibhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayataH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he touches two parts of dough while assigning them to agni and agni and soma on the full moon day, to indra and agni on the new moon day) dakSiNa puurvapada the right forefoot is to be cut off first. MS 3.10.1 [131,1-2] dakSiNasya puurvapadasyaavadeyam iti ha131,1 smaahur daakSaayaNaas tathaasya sarvasya pazur avattaM bhavatiiti. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) dakSiNa samudra a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ dakSiNa samudra one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ dakSiNa sindhu a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.72 dakSiNaM sindhum aasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / agniSTomam avaapnoti vimaanaM caadhirohati /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) dakSiNa sindhu a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.2cd-3ab dakSiNaM sindhum aasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /2/ agniSTomam avaapnoti vimaanaM caadhirohati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) dakSiNata unnata a devayajana for a bhraatRvyavat. MS 3.8.4 [98,6-10] atha6 yasya devayajanasya dakSiNata unnataM tad bhraatRvyavaan yajetaitaaM dizaM7 devaa asuraan praNudya svargaM lokam aayann athaibhyo 'mum aadityaM paridhiM parya8dadhur apunaraabhaavaayaitaaM vaa etad dizaM yajamaano bhraatRvyaM praNudya svargaM9 lokam etyaathaasmaa amum aadityaM paridhiM paridadhaaty apunaraabhaavaaya. (agniSToma, devayajana) dakSiNottarin Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 65: dakSiNottarin BaudhZS 3.28 [100,13], BaudhZS 3.31 [106,5] (hautra, praiSa of the maitraavaruNa): dakSiNaM paadaM savyasopari kRtvaa; BaudhZS 6.19 [178,8] (agniSTpma, aapyaayana of soma, nihnava); BaudhZS 6.21 [180,15] (agniSToma, upasad, nihnava): savyaM paaNim uttaanaM kRtvaa tasyopari dakSiNaM baahuM nyancaM ca praagaayatam anjaliM kurvanti (kezava). dakSiNonnata see appearance of the moon. dakSiNonnata definition. AVPZ 50.1.4 evam eva zraviSThaabhyas teSaam ante ca candramaaH / udyacched dakSiNaM zRngaM niiciibhavati cottaram /4/ dakSiNonnata the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / dakSiNonnata the moon which is dakSiNonnata indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.16cd dakSiNatungaz candro durbhikSabhayaaya nirdiSTaH /16/ dakSiNonnata an ominous appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1-2] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / udagunnataH zubhaphalaH samaH samo dakSiNonnato na zubhaH / dala PW. 1) e) n. Blatt (was auseinandergeht, sich entfaltet). dala of a kuNDa, the yoni has a shape of a leaf of azvattha tree. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.41d aagneyyaaM kaarayed kuNDaM hastamaatraM suzobhanam / mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM yonyaazvatthadalaabhayaa /41/ (durgaapuujaa) daMpatii the heated milk is taken out of the fire to the north: a ritual device that the wife and husband live long. MS 1.8.4 [119,14-17] agnihotre vai daMpatii vyabhicarete puurvo yajamaanasya14 loko 'parH patnyaa yat praaciinam udvaasayed yajamaanaH pramiiyeta yat pratii15ciinaM patnii kaM gharmam abhyudaviisavaa iti brahmavaadino vadanty udiiciinam e16voddhaasyam agrahaNau saMjiiryataH sarvam aayur ito naartiM niitaz. (agnihotra) daMpatiibhojana see daMpatiipuujana. daMpatiipuujana on the paaraNa of the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.60-61 tasyaagre bhojayed bhaktyaa svazaktyaa mithunaani ca / priiNayed bhakSyabhojyaiz ca pakvaannair madhuraiH zubhaiH /60/ tato dattvaakSataan haste taambuulaM vinivedayet / priiyataaM me umaakaantaH paarvatyaa sahitaH zivaH /61/ (aanantaryavrata) (in the aanantaryavrata which lasts for one year on every tRtiiyaa in both pakSas worship of devii is performed and on the next morning the daMpatiipuujana is performed (see aanantaryavrata: contents.).) daMpatiipuujana skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.46-54 evaM praarthya govindaM puujayed braahmaNaan svayam / sapatniikaaJ chuciin snaataaMl lakSmiinaaraayaNau smaran /46/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena bhojayed ghRtapaayasaiH /47/ bhojayitvaa vidhaanena sapatniikaM yathocitam / vidyaavinayasaMpannaM tathaa patnyaa samanvitam /48/ puujayitvaa yathaazaktyaa vastraalaMkaarakunkumaiH / gostanyaamrakapitthaiz ca kharjuuraiH kadaliiphalaiH /49/ panasair naarikelaiz ca naarangair daaDimais tathaa / ghRtapakvaannagodhuumaiH zubhaiH somaalikair vaTaiH /50/ zarkaraaghRtapuuraiz ca karNikaiH khaNDamaNDakaiH / urvaarukarkaTiizaakaiH zRngaberaiH samuulakaiH /51/ anyaiz ca vividhaiH zaakair aamraiH pakvaiH pRthak pRthak / bhakSyabhojyalehyapeyakandakaani vizeSataH /52/ suvaasitaan gorasaaMz ca pariveSya mRdu bruvan / idaM svaadurasaM bhojyaM bhavadarthe prakalpitam /53/ yaacyataaM rocate yac ca yan mayaa paacitaM prabho / dhanyo 'smy anugRhiito 'smi kRtaM saarthaM ca mandiram /54/ (adhimaasavrata) daMpatiipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.117.84ab saMbhojya dvijadaaMpatyaM visRjel labdhadakSiNam / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa naarii vaa vidhipuurvakam /84/ (anaghaaSTamiivrata) daMpatiipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.122.8cd saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM gandhavastrabhuuSaNaiH /8/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) daMpatiipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.122.70d maargazuklatrayodazyaaM yo 'nangaM vidhinaa yajet / trikaalam ekakaalaM vaa zivasaMgamasaMbhavam /69/ gandhaadyair upacaarais tu puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / ghaTe mangalapaTTe vaa bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /70/ tataz ca dakSiNaaM dattvaa svayam ekaazanaM caret / (anangatrayodaziivrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.28-33 braahmaNaM braahmaNiiM caiva zivaM gauriiM prakalpya ca / bhojayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puMse piitaambare dattvaa striyai kausumbhavaasasii /28/ niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaM guNaanvitam / striyai dadyaat phalaM puMse suvarnotpalasaMyutam /29/ yathaa na devadevezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maaM saMparityajya patir naanyatra gacchatu /30/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /31/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /32/ mithunaani caturviMzat tadardhaM sakRd arcayet / aSTaav aSTaav atha punaz caaturmaasye samarcayet /33/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 62.27-32 pratipakSaM ca mithunaM tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane / puujayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /27/ puMsaH piitaambare dadyaat striyai kausumbhavaasasii / niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / tasyai dadyaat phalaM puSpaM suvarNotpalasaMyutam /28/ yathaa na devi devezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maam uddharaazeSaduHkhasaMsaarasaagaraat /29/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /30/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /31/ mithunaani caturviMzad daza dvau ca samarcayet / aSTau SaD vaapy atha punaz caanumaasaM samarcayet /32/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.22.91cd-98ab pratipakSaM mithunaM tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane /91/ bhojayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puMsaH piitaambare dadyaat striyaaH kauzeyavaasasii /92/ niSpaavajiiralavaNam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / striyai dadyaat phalaM puMsaH suvarNotpalasaMyutam /93/ yathaa na devi devas tvaaM saMparityajya gacchati / tathaa maam uddharaazeSaduHkhasaMsaarasaagaraat /94/ kumudaa vimalaa nandaa bhavaanii vashadhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /95/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /96/ mithunaani caturviMzad dvaadazaatha samarcayet / aSTaav aSTaatha vaa bhuuyaz catur maase 'tha vaarcaye /97/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.31-32 vratinaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca daMpatiinaaM ca bhaarata / dattvaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi kSamayet praNipatya ca /31/ catvaariMzat tathaaSTau ca kumbhaaMz chatram upaanahau / sahiraNyaakSataan sarvaan dadyaat puSpodakaanvitaan /32/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 71.16-17 tatropavizya daaMpatyam alaMkRtya vidhaanataH / patnyaas tu bhaajanaM dadyaad bhakSyabhojyasamanvitam /16/ braahmaNasyaapi sauvarNiim upaskarasamanvitaam / pratimaaM devadevasya sodakumbhaaM nivedayet /17/ (azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.24.14cd-16ab tatropavezya daaMpatyam alaMkRtya vidhaanataH /14/ patnyaas tu bhaajanaM dadyaad bhakSyabhojyasamanvitam / braahmaNasyaapi sauvarNiim upaskarasamanvitaam /15/ pratimaaM devadevasya sodakumbhaaM nivedayet / (azuunyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.11cd zuklapuSpaiH sugandhaiz ca puujayet puruSottamam /10/ zayyaadaanair vastradaanair vipraaNaaM bhojanais tathaa / daMpatyor bhojanaiz caiva dakSiNaabhiH prapuujayet /11/ (azuunyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.4b tataH kalye samutthaaya nityaM nirvartya zaastrataH /3/ svagRhe sapta vipraaMz ca bhojayed dvijadaMpatii / (bilvapratiSThaa) daMpatiipuujana skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.79ab puujaniiyau prayatnena vastraiz ca dvijadaMpatii. (candrasahasravrata, udyaapana) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 18.12cd-13ab saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSaNaiH /13/ (ekoddiSTa) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.24 varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam /23/ dadyaad vastrayugaM suukSmaM rasapaatraiz ca saMyutam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti /24/ etad gauriivratam naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam / (gauriivrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 101.7cd-8ab varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam / dadyaad vastraaNi suukSmaaNi rasapaatraiz ca saMyutam /7/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti / etad gauriivrataM naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /8/ (gauriivrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.20.51cd-52ab varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam / dadyaad vastraaNi suukSmaaNi rasapaatreNa saMyutam /51/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti / etad gauriivrataM naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /52/ (gauriivrata) daMpatiipuujana sixteen daMpatiis. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57.15cd-16ab daMpatii SoDazaivaatra paridhaapya prayatnataH /15/ phalaani bhakSyabhojyaM ca pakvaannaani ca SoDaza / (gauriivrata at varaarohezvara) daMpatiipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.122.39 tataz ca dvijadaaMpatyaM samyag abhyarcya bhojayet / lakSmiinaaraayaNaM tasmai satkRtya pratipaadayet /39/ (gotriraatravrata) daMpatiipuujana on the paaraNa. padma puraaNa 1.7.24cd-25ab vastrair dvijaM sapatniikaM puujya bhaktyaa vibhuuSaNaiH /24/ zaktyaa gavaadikaM dadyaat priiyataam ity udiirayet / (jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata) daMpatiipuujana a brahmin and his wife representing kezava and lakSmii. naarada puraaNa 1.112.18d-19 athaaSaaDhatRtiiyaayaaM zuklaayaaM zuklavaasasaa /18/ kezavaM tu salakSmiikaM sastriike tu dvije 'rcayet / bhojanaiH surabhiidaanair vastraz caapi vibhuuSaNaiH /19/ priyair vaakyair bhRzaM priitaa naarii saubhaagyavaanchayaa / samupaasya vrataM caitad dhanadhaanyasamanvitaa /20/ (kezavapuujaa*) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.5ab daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/ (kuupapratiSThaa) daMpatiipuujana a brahmin and his wife representing ziva and devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.36cd-38 samaapte tu vrate tasmin braahmaNaM vedapaaragam /36/ sahitaM bhaaryayaabhyarcya gandhapuSpaadibhiH zubhaiH / dvijaM mahezvaraM kRtvaa umaaM bhaaryaaM tathaiva ca /37/ annaM sadakSiNaM dadyaat tathaa zukle vaasasii / raktaM vaasoyugaM dadyaat tvaam uddizya harapriye /38/ (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana skanda puraaNa 2.5.15.3cd-4. (maargaziirSamaasa) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 7.24ab vaasobhir dvijadaaMpatyaM puujyaM zaktyaa vibhuuSaNaiH. (madanadvaadaziivrata) daMpatiipuujana on the paaraNa of the madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, one brahmin daMpatii and the guru daMpatii. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.154d-160 daMpatii ravisaMkhyayaa /154/ upaanadyugalaiz chattraiH kaNThasuutraiH sakaNThikaiH / kaTakair anguliiyaiz ca zayaniiyaiH zubhaastRtaiH /155/ kunkumena viliptaangau bahupuSpaiz ca puujitau / bhojayed vividhai ratnair madhuukaavaasake sthitau /156/ bhuktotthitau tu vizraamya zayyaasu ca kSamaapayet / gurumuulaM yataH sarvaM gurur jneyo mahezvaraH /157/ priite gurau tataH sarvaM jagat priitaM suraasuram / yad yad iSTatamaM loke yat kiM cid dayitaM gRhe /158/ tat sarvaM gurave deyam aatmanaH zreya icchataa / idaM tu vidhibhir deyam anyair deyaM yathocyate /159/ daaMpatyam ekaM vidhivat pratipuujya zubhavrataiH / dvitiiyaM gurudaaMpatyaM vittazaaTyaM vivarjayet /160/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, paaraNa)skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.155b daMpatii ravisaMkhyayaa /154/ upaanadyugalaiz chattraiH kaNThasuutraiH sakaNThikaiH / kaTakair anguliiyaiz ca zayaniiyaiH zubhaastRtaiH /155/ kunkumena viliptaangau bahupuSpaiz ca puujitau / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, paaraNa) daMpatiipuujana agni puraaNa 178.16 caitre zRngodakaM praazya devadevyagrataH svapet /15/ praataH snaatvaa samabhyarcya vipradaaMpatyam arcayet / tad aSTakaM dvije dadyaal lalitaa priiyataaM mama /16/ (muulagauriivrata) daMpatiipuujana skanda puraaNa 4.80.58-63ab vratakSamaapane deyaH paryankas tuulikaanvitaH /58/ upadhaanyaa samaayukto diipo darpaNasaMyutaH / aacaaryaM ca sapatniikaM paryanka upavezya ca /59/ vratii samarcayed vastraiH karakarNavibhuuSaNaiH / sugandhacandanair maalyair dakSiNaabhir mudaanvitaH /60/ dadyaat payasviniiM gaaM ca vratasya paripuurtaye / tathopabhogavastuuni cchatropaanatkamaNDalum /61/ manorathatRtiiyaayaa vratam etan mayaa kRtam / nyuunaatiriktaM saMpuurNam etad astu bhavadgiraa /62/ ity aacaaryaM samaapRccha tathety uktaz ca tena vai / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana daMpatiipuujana of bhojakas, because a bhojaka woman is nikSubhaa and a bhojaka man is suurya/arka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.14-17 varSam ekaM mahaabaaho zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH / varSaante vai bhojayed viira daaMpatyaM bhojakeSu vai /14/ bhojayitvaa tu daaMpatyaM bhogakaanaaM mahaabalaiH / puujayed gandhamaalyais tu vaasobhiH kurunandana /15/ kRtvaa taamramaye paatre vajrapuurNair alaMkRtam / nikSubhaarkaM tu sauvarNaM dattvaa taabhyaaM tu zaktitaH /16/ nikSubhaa bhojikaa jneyaa bhojako 'rkaH prakiirtitaH / tasmaat tau puujayet sauriizvaravac chraddhayaanvitaH /17/ (nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 283.9c. (pancalaangaladaana) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.10-11 vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH / zarkaraakalazaM dadyaad dhaimapadmaphalaanvitam /10/ yathaa phalakaro maasas tvadbhaktaanaaM sadaa rave / tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /11/ (phalaSaSThiivrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 76.9-10 vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH / zarkaraakalazaM dadyaad dhemapadmadalaanvitam /9/ yathaa na viphalaa kaamaas tvadbhaktaanaaM sadaa rave / tathaa 'nantaphalaavaaptir astu me saptajanmasu /10/ (phalasaptamiivrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.21.255cd-257ab vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH /255/ zarakaraakalazaM dadyaad dhemapadmaphalaanvitam / yathaa na viphalaH kaamas tvadbhaktaanaam sadaa bhavet /256/ tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu me janmajanmani / (phalasaptamiivrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.20a hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / veSTayet kSiiratoyena dhaanyaM dhenuM ca dakSiNaam /19/ dadyaad arghyaM hunet puurNaM bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /20/ (raatripratiSThaa) daMpatiipuujana in the month of kaarttika of the rambhaatRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.24d-25ab padmodbhavaa kaarttike ca pancagavyaM pibet tataH / raatrau prajaagaraM kuryaat prabhaate bhojayed dvijaan /24/ sapatniikaaJ chubhaacaaraan maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / puujayec chivabhaktaaMz caiva kumaariiz caiva bhojayet /25/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana on the paaraNa of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.10cd-11ab ghRtodanaM ca varSaante sapatniikaan dvijaan yajet /10/ umaamahezvaraM puujya pradadyaac ca guDaadikam / vastracchattrasuvarNaadyaiH raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair dadet praatar gavaadyaM sarvam aapnuyaat /11/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.112.16cd-17ab atha jyeSThatRtiiyaa tu zuklaa rambheti naamataH / tasyaaM sabhaaryaM vidhivat puujayed braahmaNottamam /16/ gandhapuSpaaMzukaadyais tu naarii saubhaagyakaamyayaa / rambhaavratam idaM vipra vidhivat samupaazritam /17/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.51-53a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaannadaanena madhureNa vimatsaraH /51/ salaDDukaM vaarikumbhaM zuklaambarayugaM tatam / dattvaa suvarNakalazaM gandhamaalyair athaarcayet /52/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 63.12cd-14a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaannapaanena madhureNa vimatsaraH /12/ jalapuuritaM tathaa kumbhaM zuklaambarayugadvayam / dattvaa suvarNakamalaM gandhamaalyaiHsamarcayet /13/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.22.117-119a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayittvaa tathaannena madhureNa vimatsaraH /117/ samodakaM vaarikumbhaM zuklaambarayugadvayam / dattvaa suvarNakamalaM gandhamaalyair athaarcayet /118/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 57.22ab bhuuSaNair dvijadaaMpatyam alaMkRtya guNaanvitam. (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana agni puraaNa 178.25c ... saubhaagyavratam aavade / phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /24/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ (saubhaagyavrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36cd-37ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhe copaskaraanvitam /36/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM saubhaagyavratam uttamam /37/ (saubhaagyavrata) daMpatiipuujana garuDa puraaNa 1.129.8 phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /7/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /8/ gauriiloke vasen nityaM saubhaagyakaram uttamam / (saubhaagyavrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 101.15cd-16ab phaalgunyaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam /15/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate /16/ (saubhaagyavrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /59/ samaante zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /60/ gauriiloke vasen kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate / (saubhaagyavrata) daMpatiipuujana agni puraaNa 178.21cd-23 saubhaagyaarogyaruupaayuH saubhaagyazayanavrataat /21/ nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe kuryaan maargazirasy atha / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM lalitaayai namo yajet /22/ pratipakSaM tataH praarcya vrataante mithunaani ca / caturviMzatim abhyarcya vastraadyair bhuktimuktibhaag /23/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.26ad caitre zRngodakaM praazya svapyaad bhuumaav ariMdama /25/ tataH praataH samutthaaya kRtapraaNajayaH zuciH / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 60.30cd saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /30/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.29.32cd-33ab punaH prabhaate ca tathaa kRtasnaanajapazuciH /32/ saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyam maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.37 anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaraNair daanair anyaiz ca dhanasaMcayaiH / vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH /37/ (at the end of one year of the saubhaagyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 60.43 anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaaragodaanair abhyarced dhanasaMcayaiH / vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH /43/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.29.49-50ab anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaaragodaanair anyaiz ca dhanasaMcayaiH /49/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.48cd aacaaryaaya tato dadyaad iSTaaM ca varadakSiNaam / puujayed dvijadaaMpatyaM laajaabhiH paripuujitam /48/ poTikaaM ca tataH zayyaam dadyaad iSTaarthasiddhaye / (setubandhana) daMpatiipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.70 maaghamaasy uSasi snaanaM kRtvaa daaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaa yathaa zaktyaa maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH /70/ saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti zariiraarogyam uttamam / suuryaloke vaset kalpaM suuryavratam idaM smRtam /71/ (suuryavrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 101.36 maaghamaasy uSasi snaanaM kRtvaa daaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaa yathaa zaktyaa maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / suuryaloke vaset kalpaM suuryavratam idaM smRtam /36/ (suuryavrata) daMpatiipuujana skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.59 athaabhyarcyopacaareNa bhojayed vipradaMpatii /59/ (umaamahezvaravrata) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 81.20cd, 22d. (vizokadvaadaziivrata) daMpatiipuujana txt. and contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.96-120: 96 fourteen couples are invited at the root of a vaTa tree, 97 he brings various kinds of food there at dawn, 98 he cooks, arranges protection and calls them, 99 he sprinkles water in the place of vaTa trees and makes the guests to sit there, 100-104 effects of serving food, 105-106 quality or taste of food, 107-108 ghRtapuurNaapuupakaa, azokavartikaa, puupikaa provided with kharjura?, and saMyaava, 109 effects of puupakas(apuupa), 110 effects of azokavarti, 111 effects of puurikaa, 112 effects of zikhariNii?, 113 effects of modaka, 114-115 effects of gauriis' food?, 116-118 drinks such as grape juice, a drink made of tamarind, and so on?, 119ab vastradaana, 119cd puujana, 120ab alaMkaraNa, 120ce taambuuladaana, 120f visarjana. (vaTasaavitriivrata) daMpatiipuujana vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.96-120 evaM dattvaa vidhaanena tasyaaM raatrau nimantrayet / paurNamaasyaaM vaTaadhastaad daMpatiinaaM caturdaza /96/ tataH prabhaatasamaye uSaHkaala upasthite / bhakSyabhojyaadikaM sarvaM saavitriisthalam aanayet /97/ paakaM kRtvaa tu zucinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa prayatnataH / braahmaNaan gRhiNiiyuktaaMs tata aahvaanayet sudhiiH /98/ saavitryaa sthalake tatra kRtvaa paadaabhiSecanam / susnaataan braahmaNaaMs tatra sabhaaryaan upavezayet /99/ saavityaaH purato devi daMpatyor bhojanaM dadet / tenaahaM bhojitas tatra bhavaamiiha na saMzayaH /100/ dvitiiyaM bhojayed yas tu bhojitas tena kezavaH lakSmyaaH sahaayo varado varaaMs tasya prayacchati /101/ saavitryaa sahito brahmaa tRtiiye bhojito bhavet / ekaikaM bhojanaM tatra kotibhojasamaM smRtam /102/ aSTaadazaprakaareNa SaDrasiikRtabhojanam / devyaas tatra mahaadevi saavitriisthalasaMnidhau /103/ vidhavaa na kule tasya na vaMdhyaa na ca durbhagaa / na kanyaajananii caapi na ca syaad bhartur apriyaa / aSTau doSaas tu naariiNaaM na bhavanti kadaa cana /104/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena saavitryagre ca bhojanam / daatavyaM sarvadaa devi kaTuniilavivarjitam /105/ na caamlaM na ca vai kSaaraM striiNaaM bhojyaM kadaa cana / pancaprakaaraM madhuraM hRdyaM sarvaM susaMskRtam /106/ ghRtapuurNaapuupakaaz ca bahukSiirasamanvitaaH / puupakaas taadRzaaH kaaryaa dvitiiyaayaazokavartikaa /107/ tRtiiyaa puupikaa kaaryaa kharjureNa samanvitaaH / caturthaz caiva saMyaavo guDaajyaabhyaaM samanvitaH /108/ aahlaadakaariNii puMsaaM striiNaaM caatiiva vallabhaa / dhanadhaanyajanopetaM naarinarazataakulam / puupakais tu kulaM tasyaa jaayate naatra saMzayaH /109/ na jvaro na ca saMtaapo duHkhaM ca na viyogajam / azokavartidaanena kulaanaam ekaviMzatiH /110/ vadhuubhiz ca sutaiz caiva daasiidaasair anantakaiH / puuritaM ca kulaM tasyaaH puurikaa yaa prayacchati /111/ putriNyo vai duhitaro vadhuubhiH sahitaaH kule / zikhariNiipradaatriiNaaM yuvatiinaaM na saMzayaH /112/ modate ca kulaM sarvaM sarvasiddhiprapuuritam / modakaanaaM pradaanena evam aaha pitaamahaH /113/ etac ca gauriNiinaaM tu bhojanaM hi viziSyate /114/ subhagaa putriNii saadhvii dhanaRddhisamanvitaa / sahasrabhojinii devi bhavej janmani janmani /115/ paanaani caiva mukhyaani hRdyaani madhuraaNi ca / draakSaapaanaM tu cincaayaaH paanaM guDasamanvitam /116/ sarasena tu toyena kRtakhaNDena vai zubham / suvaasiniinaaM peyaM vai daatavyaM ca dvijanmanaam /117/ itarair itaraaNy eva varNayogyaani yaani ca / surabhiiNi ca paanaani taasu yogyaani daapayet /118/ pratipuujya vidhaanena vastradaanaiH sakaMcukaiH / kunkumenaanuliptaangaaH sragdhaamabhir alaMkRtaaH / gandhair dhuupaiz ca saMpuujya naalikeraan pradaapayet /119/ netraaNaaM caanjanaM kRtvaa sinduuraM caiva mastake / puugiiphalaani hRdyaani vaasitaani mRduuni ca / haste dattvaa sapaatraaNi praNipatya visarvayet /120/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) daMpatiipuujana padma puraaNa 1.10.13cd prapuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam /13/ (zraaddha) daMpatiipuujana matsya puraaNa 101.16a, 24a, 36b, 47a, 80a. (vrataSaSTi) daMpatiipuujana skanda puraaNa 2.8.8.9cd-11 vastraadibhir alaMkaaraiH saMpuujyau dvijadaMpatii /9/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /10/ candanaagurukarpuurakastuuriikunkumaadibhiH / vaasobhir vividhaiH puSpaiH puujayed dvijadaMpatii /11/ (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) daMSTra vasanta and zarad are named yamadaMSTra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.4cd-7ab dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghoraav Rtuu rogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakaraav ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / (navaraatra) daMza an insect which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.18 daMzaz ca mazakaz caiva makSikaa ca pipiilikaa / anyeSaaM ca niSiddhaanaaM loke vede vrajezvara /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) daMzadaSTakaduutalakSaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.1-30. dama worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.3b caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) damana utpatti. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45.4c,7. caitrazuklatrayodazyaam ... /4/ ... niziithe 'pi vibhur babhanja damanaasuram / bhanktvaa lebhe paraaM priitiM tadangotthaM ca tat tRNam /7/ (damanabhanjikaavrata) damana utpatti. jnaanaarNavatantra (the last part). T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68, note 38: Worship of the damana creeper which originated from the tears of rati and priiti when their husband kaama was burnt by a flash from ziva's third eye. See Meyer, Trilogie, I, p. 40.) damana maalaa made of damana is used in the puujaa of brahmaa. devii puraaNa 61.1 catraadau(>caitraadau??) kaarayet puujaaM mama vatsa yathaavidhi / gandhadhuupaarcanaadaanair maalaabhir damanodbhavaiH /1/ (tithi:devataa) damana maalaa made of damana is used in the puujaa of devii/umaa on the tRtiiyaa. devii puraaNa 61.5d tRtiiyaayaaM yajed deviiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /4/ kunkumaagurukarpuuramaNivastrasragarcitaam / sugandhapuSpadhuupaiz ca damanena sumaalitaam /5/ aandole dolayed vatsa zivomaa tuSyate sadaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM praatar deyaa tu dakSiNaa /6/ hemavastraanupaatraaNi taambuulaani srajaani ca / saubhaagyaaya sadaa striibhiH kaaryaM putrasukhaarthibhiH /7/ (tithi:devataa) damana used in the puujaa of mahiSamardinii. devii puraaNa 61.13-14ab navamyaaM puujayed deviiM mahaamahiSamardiniim / kunkumaagurukarpuuradhuupaannadhvajadarpaNaiH /13/ damanair maruupattraiz ca vijayaakhyaM pradaM labhet / (tithi:devataa) damana used in the puujaa of ziva. devii puraaNa 61.20d caturdazyaaM tu devezaM zazaankaankitazekharam /19/ kSiiraadisnapanaiH snaapyaM dhuupapuSpasugandhibhiH / puujaniiyaM yathaanyaayaM damanair homasaMyutaiH /20/ vastraannamaNiipuujaa ca kartavyaa mahatii zive / vitaanadhvajachattraM ca deyaM kaaryaM tu jaagaram /21/ mahaapuNyam avaapnoti azvamedhaM zataadhikam / (tithi:devataa) damanaaropaNa jnaanaarNavatantra (the last part). T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68. (note 38: Worship of the damana creeper which originated from the tears of rati and priiti when their husband kaama was burnt by a flash from ziva's third eye. See Meyer, Trilogie, I, p. 40.) damanabhanjii bibl. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.373. damanabhanjii of the gauDiiyas , as mentioned in jiimuutavaahana's work kaalaviveka, might have had some connection with the custom stated in the samayapradiipa (fol. 31b) and kRtyaratnaakara (pp. 91ff.). damanabhanjikaa yaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45.1-16 (caitra, zukla, trayodazii, worship of viSNu with zrii and satyabhaamaa). (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v) damanabhanjikaa yaatraa contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45.1-16: 1-2 munis' question, 3ab jaimini relates the damanabhanjikaa yaatraa, 3cd effects, 4 caitra, zukla, trayodazii, a damanaka tree is brought, 5-6 at night a maNDala named padma is made and viSNu with zrii and satyabhaamaa is placed, and worshipped, 7 a mythical episode: viSNu killed damanaasura and damanaka tree originated from the dead body of damana, 8 at night on the trayodazii damanaka tree is imaged as damanaasura, 9-10 two mantras reminding of this episode, 11ab he offers the damanaka to viSNu, 11cd jaagaraNa, 12-13ab at sunrise he brings the image of viSNu and damanaka to the temple of jagannaatha and worships, 13cd-14 mantra, 15 he offers damanaka on the head of jagannaatha and looks at the god, 16 he takes damanaka away from the head of jagannaatha and puts it on his head. damanabhanjikaa yaatraa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45.1-16 (1-11) munaya uucuH // mune vratam idaM puNyaM zrutaM vai muurtipanjaram / antaHpramodajananaM mahimnaa ca mahattaram /1/ yaatraa dvaadaza puNyaa yaa uddiSTaa bhagavatpriyaa / taasaaM dve avaziSTe naH kathayasva mahaamune /2/ jaiminir uvaaca // vaasantikaaM samaakhyaasye yaatraaM damanabhanjikaam / yasyaaM kRtaayaaM dRSTaayaaM priiNaati puruSottamaH /3/ puraa yat kathitaM vipraas tRNaM damanakaahvayam / caitrazuklatrayodazyaam aaharet tat samuulakam /4/ tanmadhye maNDalaM kuryaat suzubhaM padmasaMjnitam / tadantar vaasayed devapratyarcaaM pratipuujitaam /5/ yuktaaM zriisatyabhaamaabhyaaM puujayed vidhivac ca taaH / ardharaatre tu karmedaM devadevasya kaarayet /6/ puraa niziithe 'pi vibhur babhanja damanaasuram / bhanktyaa lebhe paraaM priitiM tadangotthaM ca tat tRNam /7/ tasyaam eva trayodazyaaM tRNaM daityaM vibhaavayet / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa vaakyaM cedam udaaharet /8/ avadhiir damanaM daityaM puraa trilokyakaNTakam / sa evetthaM pariNataH puratas tava tiSThati /9/ asyotpattau tadaa priitir aasiid yaa tava maadhava / adhunaapi tathaivaastaaM priitir damanabhanjane /10/ ity uktvaa tRNam ekaM tu kare devasya daapayet / tato 'vaziSTaaM raatriM ca nRtyagiitaadibhir nayet /11/ damanabhanjikaa yaatraa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45.1-16 (12-16) tataz caabhyudite suurye devaM tRNapuraHsaram / nayec ca jagadiizasya samiipaM dvijasattamaaH /12/ upacaarair jagannaathaM puujayet puurvavat tataH / hiraNakazipuM hatvaa hy antramaalaaM tadangajaam /13/ kRtvaa kaNThe yathaapriiNaas tathedaM damanaM tRNam tava priityai tu bhagavan mayaa dattaM tavaangake /14/ ity uccaarya harer muurdhni dadyaad gandhatRNaM zubham / tadaa dRSTvaa harer vaktrapadmaM priitikaraM mudaa / bhavaduHkhaparikSiiNaH sukham aapnoty anuttamam /15/ gRhiitvaa muurdhni tacchaakhaaM viSNumuurdhno 'pakaaSataam / sarvapaapavinirmukto vased viSNupure dhruvam /16/ damanacaturdaziivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.10-12. (tithivrata) damanacaturthiivrata* caturthii, worship of gaNeza/damanaka with damanaka flowers. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.22 putraadikaM damanakair damanaakhyaa caturthy api / oM gaNapataye namaH caturthyantaM yajed gaNam /22/ (tithivrata) damanaka see damana. damanaka a tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.133.4-23. (aandolakavidhi) damanaka used in the puujaa of bhaaskara/suurya. devii puraaNa 61.11 bhaaskarasya tu saptamyaaM puujaaM damanakaadibhiH / kRtvaa praapnoti bhogaadiin vigataarir mahaatapaaH /11/ (tithi:devataa) damanaka used in the puujaa of maataraas. devii puraaNa 61.12 maataraaNaaM ca aSTamyaaM puujaaM sarvaartha gandhikiim / kRtavaaMl labhate vatsa siddhim iSTaaM tu damanakaiH /12/ (tithi:devataa) damanaka used in the puujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.121.18cd-19 damanakenaapi devezaM saMpraapte madhumaadhave /18/ samabhyarcya munizreSTha arcanaal labhate phalam / (things used in the worship of viSNu) damanakaaropaNa bibl. Kane 5: 311. damanakaaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 80. saptamii, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) damanakaandolararathayaatraamahotsava txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.134.1-71. dvaadazii? (tithivrata) damanakamahotsavavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.84.1-31. caitra, zukla, dvaadazii, damanaka (kaamadeva). vidhaana 1-19. jaagaraNa 16d. (Kane 5: 310-311) (tithivrata) damanakanavamiivrata caitra, zukla, navamii, worship of devii, damanakas. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.2 caitre zuklanavamyaaM ca deviiM damanakair yajet / aayuraarogyasaubhaagyaM zatrubhiz caaparaajitaH /2/ (tithivrata) damanakatRtiiyaavrata caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 178.27ab damanakatRtiiyaakRc caitre damanakair yayeta / (tithivrata) damanakotsava see damanacaturdazii. damanakotsava Kane 5: 311. damanakotsava caitra, zukla, caturdazii, worship of damana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.4cd-5ab atraiva damanaarcaaM ca kaarayed gandhapuSpakaiH / samarcayet supuurNaayaaM zivaaya zivaruupiNe / (tithivrata) damanamanjarii padma puraaNa 6.84.2cd-3ab devaanandasamudbhuutaa divyaa damanamanjarii /2/ nivedyaa vaiSNavair bhaktaiH puujaaphalepsubhiH. In the damanakamahotsavavrata. damanamanjarii padma puraaNa 6.84.20 tato damanakamanjaryaa yo vai viSNuM prapuujayet / puujite vai jagannaathe hy ahaM(mahaadevaH) vai puujitaH sadaa // In the damanakamahotsava. damanii in puurNazaila/puurNagiri. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.46cd-47 dakSiNe puurNazailaM tu tathaa puurNezvariiM zivaam /46/ puurNanaathaM mahaanaathaM sarojaam atha caNDikaam / puujayed damaniiM deviiM zaantaam api tathaa zivaam /47/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) damanikaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.151 atiitya taaM nadiiM (kapilaagangaaM) puurvabhaage damanikaahvayaa / nadii mahaakRSNatoyaa paapasya damanii tathaa /151/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) damapara in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated damage to a personality such as damapara will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ damayantii see nala and damayantii. damayantii bibl. S. Insler, 1989, "damayantii's svayaMvara," JAOS 109.4, pp.577-580. dambh- bibl. S. Insler, 1969, "Vedic dambhayati," Indogermanicshe Forschungen 74, pp. 11-31. dambh-/dabh- bibl. J. Narten, 1988, "Die vedischen Verbalwurzeln dambh und dabh," Die Sprache, 34: 142-57. dambhabhanjiivrata caitra, zukla, caturdazii, worship of kaama, at the root of a madana tree. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.100-101 madhumaase site pakSe dambhabhanjii caturdazii / tasyaaM madanamuule ca akSaraM kaamam arcayet /100/ sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM madanasya prabhaavataH / (Cf. Kane 5: 368 [madanacaturdazii].) (tithivrata) damuunas Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 342: Wurde je bezweifelt, dass in damuunas das idg. Wort fuer "Haus" (*dom/*dem) steckt und das auch das Hinterglied / Suffix -(uu)nas aus der idg. Erbmasse stammt (vgl. EWA I/9/698-9), wie immer nun das Etymon des Wortes ist? daNDa PW. m. n. 1) Stock, Stab, Pruegel, Keule. daNDa see aayasadaNDa. daNDa see daNDadhaaraNa. daNDa see daNDapradaana. daNDa see paracakradaNDa. daNDa bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, "A note on the Vedic student's staff," Journal of the Oriental Institute Baroda 14: 262-272 = Selected Studies, Vol. IV, pp. 160-170. daNDa bibl. bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 147-148. daNDa bibl. A. Glucklich, 1988, "The royal scepter (daNDa) as legal punishment and sacred symbol," History of Religions 28: 97-122. daNDa :: aindra. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.46 ajinaM sarvadaivatyaM aindro daNDa iti smRtaH / saavitriiM mekhalaam aahus tasmaat sarvaaNi dhaarayet /46/ daNDa :: vajra. MS 4.1.1 [1,3-4] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). daNDa :: vajra. ZB 3.2.1.32 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.7.1.26 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground). daNDa as a symbol of kings power, G. Yamasaki, 1992, Kodai Indo no Ouken, Kokugakuin Daigaku Kiyou 30:89f. daNDa of the diikSita. KS 23.4 [79,9-15] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau yaa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave yad daNDo bhavati vaaca evaatiriktam avarunddhe taM maitraavaruNaaya prayacchati vaacam evaasmai tat prayacchati taaM zazvad Rtvigbhyo vibhajati tasmaad asya vaaG nopadasyaty aasyadaghnaH kaaryas taavatii hiiyaM vaag vadaty atho etaavati hi vaacaa viiryaM kriyate yo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kuryaat phalagrahis asaaniiti. daNDa of the diikSita. MS 3.6.8 [70,15-71.2] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaaM daNDaM prayacchati taam evaasmai vaacaM prayacchaty atho vajram evaasmai prayacchati gopiithaayaasyagadhnaM paryacchaty etaavatii hiiyaM vaag vadaty atho etaavatii hi vaacaa viiryaM kriyate yad varSiiyaaMsaM prayacchet svaaM vaacaM maitraavaruNo vibhajet taM zvaHsutyaayaaM maitraavaruNaaya prayacchati. daNDa of the diikSita. TS 6.1.4.1-3 vaag vai devebhyo 'paakraamad yajnaayaatiSThamaanaa saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vaag vanaspatiSu vadati yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaaM yad diikSitadaNDam prayachati vaacam evaa runddha audumbaro bhavaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaava runddhe mukhena sammito bhavati mukhata evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan mukhata uurjaa bhunjate /1/ kriite some maitraavaruNaaya daNDam pra yachati maitraavaruNo hi purastaad Rtvigbhyo vaacaM vibhajati taam Rtvijo yajamaane prati SThaapayanti svaahaa yajnam manasety aaha manasaa hi puruSo yajnam abhigachati svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam ity aaha dvaayaapRthivyor hi yajnaH svaahoror antarikSaad ity aahaantarikSe hi yajnaH svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aa rabha ityaahaayam /2/ vaava yaH pavate sa yajnas tam eva saakSaad aa rabhate. (agniSToma, diikSaa) daNDa of the diikSita. ZB 3.2.1.32-35 athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati / vajro vai daNDo virakSastaayai /32/ audumbaro bhavati / annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurjo 'nnaadyasyaavaruddhyai tasmaad audumbaro bhavati /33/ mukhasaMmito bhavati etaavad vai viiryaM sa yaavad eva viiryaM taavaaMs tad bhavati yan mukhasaMmitaH /34/ tam ucchrayati / ucchrayasva vanaspata uurdhvo maa paahy aMhasa aasya yajnasyodRca ity uurdhvo maa gopaayaasya yajnasya saMsthaayaa ity evaitad aaha /35/ daNDa of the diikSita is made of a tree which bears fruits. KS 23.4 [79.14-15] yo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kuryaat phalagrahis asaaniiti. daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara wood. TS 6.1.4.1 audumbaro bhavaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaava runddhe. daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara wood. ZB 3.2.1.33 athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati / vajro vai daNDo virakSastaayai /32/ audumbaro bhavati / annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurjo 'nnaadyasyaavaruddhyai tasmaad audumbaro bhavati /33/ daNDa the length of the daNDa of the diikSita: KS 23.4 [79.13-14] aasyadaghnaH kaaryas taavatii hiiyaM vaag vadaty atho etaavati hi vaacaa viiryaM kriyate. daNDa the length of the daNDa of the diikSita: aasyadaghna. MS 3.6.8 [70.18-71.2] aasyagadhnaM paryacchaty etaavatii hiiyaM vaag vadaty atho etaavatii hi vaacaa viiryaM kriyate yad varSiiyaaMsaM prayacchet svaaM vaacaM maitraavaruNo vibhajet. daNDa the length of the daNDa of the diikSita is mukhasaMmita. TS 6.1.4.1 ... mukhena sammito bhavati mukhata evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan mukhata uurjaa bhunjate /1/ daNDa the length of the daNDa of the diikSita is mukhasaMmita. ZB 3.2.1.34 mukhasaMmito bhavati etaavad vai viiryaM sa yaavad eva viiryaM taavaaMs tad bhavati yan mukhasaMmitaH /34/ daNDa of the diikSita: made of udumbara, the length is reaching to the mouth. ManZS 2.1.2.15-16 audumbaram aasyadaghnaM daNDam agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya bRhann asi vaanaspatya iti yajamaanaaya prayacchati /15/ suupasthaa asi vaanaspatya uurjo maa paahy odRcam iti pratigRhNaati /16/ daNDa of the diikSita: made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruits, the length is reaching to the mouth. BharZS 10.6.18-20 athaasmaa audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM prayacchati mukhena saMmitam uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi iti /18/ yaH kaz ca yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kaarya ity ekeSaam /19/ taM pratigRhNaati suupasthaa adya devo vanaspatiH iti (TS 1.2.2.m) /20/ daNDa of the diikSita: made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruits, the length is aasyadaghna or cukukadaghna. ApZS 10.10.4-6 uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehiity audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM yajamaanaaya prayacchati / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /4/ aasyadaghnaz cubukadaghno vaa /5/ suupasthaa devo vanaspatir iti taM yajamaanaH pratigRhya ... /6/ daNDa of the diikSita. HirZS 7.1 [595,597]. daNDa (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,11] kRSNaajinaan maa vyavacchetthaa daNDaac ca. daNDa (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa. BharZS 10.8.18 kRSNaajinaan na chidyeta / evaM daNDaat /18/ daNDa (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the daNDa and kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.15.12 na daNDaat kRSNaajinaad iti vipracchidyeta / ubhe nidhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /12/ daNDa (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the daNDa and kRSNaajina, praayazcitta for it. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,3-5] kRSNaajinaad vyavacchinno daNDaad vaa3 devaaJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir avatu / vardhataaM bhuutir dadhnaa4 ghRtena muncatu yajno yajnapatim aMhasa iti japed. daNDa (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when it is broken. VaitS 12.7 ya Rte cid abhizriSaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhiM maghavaa puruuvasur niSkartaa vihrutaM punaH) iti (AV 14.2.47) ziirNaM daNDaady abhimantrayate / ... /7/ daNDa of the diikSita is given to the maitraavaruNa on the sutyaa-day. MS 3.6.8 [71,2-11]. daNDa of the diikSita is given to the maitraavaruNa after somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.17.2 atra yajamaano 'porNute /17/ vayaH suparNaa iti /1/ diikSitadaNDaM ca maitraavaruNaaya prayacchati mitraavaruNayos tvaa prazaastroH praziSaa prayacchaamy avakro 'vidhuro bhuuyaasam iti /2/ daNDa of the maitraavaruNa, final treatment of it. AzvZS 3.6.21-22. (niruuDhapazubandha) daNDa a kalmaaSa daNDa is used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.12 dhaanaaH sarpirmizraaH sarvahutaaH /10/ tilamizraa hutvaa praaznaati /11/ purastaad agneH kalmaaSaM daNDaM nihatya pazcaad agneH kRSNaajine dhaanaa anumantrayate /12/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /13/ sakRj juhoti /14/ daNDadhaanaajinaM dadaati /15/ daNDa used in the abhicaara is called aangirasa. KauzS 47.12 bharadvaajapravraskena (AV 2.12) aangirasaM daNDaM vRzcati /12/ daNDa used in the abhicaara is one third of nimuSTi in length. KauzS 47.14 ya imaam ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.133 and AV 6.134) dviguNaam ekaviiraan saMnahya paazaan nimuSTitRtiiyaM daNDaM saMpaatavat /14/ daNDa used in the abhicaara, its functions can be seen from the verses used when it is taken. KauzS 47.16 vajro 'si sapatnahaa tvayaadya vRtraM saakSiiya / tvaam adya vanaspate vRkSaaNaam udayuSmahi // sa na indra purohito vizvataH paahi rakSasaH / abhi gaavo anuuSataabhi dyumnaM bRhaspate // praaNa praaNaM trayasvaaso asave mRDa / nirRte nirRtyaa naH paazebhyo munca // iti daNDam aadatte /16/ daNDa in the abhicaara, it is driven into the earth. KauzS 47.18 ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.134) baahyato daNDam uurdhvam arvaagagraM tisRbhir anvRcaM nihanti /18/ daNDa of the brahmacaarin. Kane 2: 279-280. daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, before teaching the gaayatrii. KauzS 56.2-4 mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa prayacchaamiiti paalaazaM daNDaM prayacchati /2/ mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa pratigRhNaami / suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv avakro 'vithuro 'haM bhuuyaasam iti pratigRhNaati /3/ zyeno 'siiti (AV 6.48.1) ca /4/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, given to him. AzvGS 1.22.1 mekhalaam aabadhya daNDaM pradaaya brahmacaryam aadizet /1/ daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, after teaching the saavitrii. ZankhGS 2.6.2 svasti no mimiitaam (azvinaa bhagaH svasti devy aditir anarvaNaH / svasti puuSaa asuro dadhaatu naH svasti dyaavaapRthivii sucetunaa /11/ svastaye vaayum upa bravaamahai somaM svasti bhuvanasya yas patiH / bRhaspatiM sarvagaNaM svastaye svastya aadityaaso bhavantu naH /12/ vizve devaa no adya svastaye vaizvaanaro vasur agniH svastaye / devaa avantv RbhavaH svastaye svasti no rudraH paatv aMhasaH /13/ svasti mitraavaruNaa svasti pathye revati / svasti na indraz caagniz ca svasti no adite kRdhi /14/ svasti panthaam anu carema suuryaacandramasaav iva / punar dadataaghnataa jaanataa sM gamemahai /15/) iti pancarcena (RV 5.51.11-15) daNDaM prayacchati /2/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, after taeaching the saavitrii. KausGS 2.3.10b ... svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcena (RV 5.51.11-15) daNDaM prayacchati /10/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, before teaching the saavitrii. JaimGS 1.12 [12,13-15] svastyayano 'siiti daNDaM prayacchet praaNasaMmitaM . (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, after teaching the saavitrii. GobhGS 2.10.37 vaarkSaM caasmai daNDaM prayacchan vaacayati suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv iti /37/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, after teaching the saavitrii. KathGS 41.21-22 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya chaayaayaaM vaacayati suzravaH suzvravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaa asy evaM maa suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo vedasya nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati ... /22/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, before the teaching of the gaayatrii. ManGS 1.22.11 yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati. (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, before the teaching of the saavitrii. BodhGS 2.5.17-24 athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati paalaazaM bailvaM vaa braahmaNasya / naiyagrodhaM skandhajam avaaGagraM rauhiitakaM vaa raajanyasya / vaadaram audumbaraM vaa vaizyasya / sarveSaaM vaa vaarkSam /17/ somo 'si somapaM maa kuru iti paalaazam /18/ brahmavarcasam asi brahmavarcasaaya tvaa iti bailvam /19/ ojo 'sy ojo mayi dhehi iti naiyagrodham /20/ balam asi balaM mayi dhehi iti rauhiitakam /21/ puSTir asi puSTiM mayi dhehi iti baadaram /22/ uurg asy uurjaM mayi dhehi ity audumbaram /23/ ahaM vRkSasya rerivaa / kiirtiH pRSThaM girer iva / uurdhvapavitro vaajiniiva svamRtam asmi / draviNaM savarcasam iti vaarkSam /24/ daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, after teaching the saavitrii. HirGS 1.2.7.14 agniS Ta aayuH prataraaM kRNotv agniS Te puSTiM vadhaatv indro marudbhir iha te dadhaatv aadityas te vasubhir aadadhaatv iti daNDaM pradaayaamatraM prayacchati // (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, vidhi how to give it to the boy, before teaching the saavitrii. ParGS 2.2.11-13 daNDaM prayacchati /11/ taM pratigRhNaati yo me daNDaH paraapatad vaihaayaso 'dhi bhuumyaaM tam ahaM punar aadada aayuSe brahmaNe brahmavarcasaayeti /12/ diikSaavad eke diirghasattram upaitiiti vacanaat /13/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different materials according to the varNas. KauzS 57.4-6 ... paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati /4/ aazvatthaM kSatriyaaya /5/ nyagrodhaavarohaM vaizvaaya /6/ (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 86.) (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. AzvGS 1.19.12-13 teSaaM daNDaaH /12/ paalaazo braahmaNasya audumbaraH kSatriyasya bailvo vaizyasya kezasaMmito braahmaNasya lalaaTasaMmitaH kSatriyasya ghraaNasaMmito vaizyasya /13/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. ZankhGS 2.1.18-20, 24 paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /18/ naiyagrodhaH kSatriyasya /19/ audumbaro vaizyasya /20/ ... sarve vaa sarveSaam /24/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. KausGS 2.1.16-19 teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ audumbaro vaizyasya /19/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. JaimGS 1.12 [12,13-15] paalaazaM braahmaNasya bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasaudumbaraM vaizyasya paalaazaM vaa sarveSaam. (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. GobhGS 2.10.11 paarNabailvaazvatthaa daNDaaH. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 86.) (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. KathGS 41.22 paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchaty aazvatthaM raajanyaaya naiyagrodhaM vaizyaaya. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 86.) (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood for the three varNas. BodhGS 2.5.17 athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati paalaazaM bailvaM vaa braahmaNasya / naiyagrodhaM skandhajam avaaGagraM rauhiitakaM vaa raajanyasya / vaadaram audumbaraM vaa vaizyasya / sarveSaaM vaa vaarkSam /17/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. BharGS 1.2 [2.9-10] bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya. (upanayana) (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 86.) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. HirGS 1.1.1.17 bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya /17/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,6-7] maunjiimekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya5 jyaaM raajanyasya aavikaM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya6 naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya. (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood for the three varNas. VaikhGS 2.3 [23,8-12] braahmaNasya paalaazo bailvo vaa kezaanto nirvrano 'numRSTo 'nudvejano yuupavad avakro daNDaH kRSNamRgasyaajinaM maunjii mekhalaa kSatriyasya naiyagrodho lalaaTaanto daNDo rauravam ajinaM maurvii mekhelaa vaizyasyaudumbaro naabhikaanto daNDo baastavam ajinaM zaaNii mekhalaa. daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. ParGS 2.5.25-28 paalaazo braahmaNasya daNDaH /25/ bailvo raajanyasya /26/ audumbaro vaizyasya /27/ sarve vaa sarveSaam /28/ (brahmacaaridharma) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different kinds of wood. GautDhS 1.22-23 bailvapaalaazau braahmaNadaNDau /22/ aazvatthabailvau zeSe /23/ (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 86.) daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin, different lenghts. AzvGS 1.19.12-13 teSaaM daNDaaH /12/ paalaazo braahmaNasya audumbaraH kSatriyasya bailvo vaizyasya kezasaMmito braahmaNasya lalaaTasaMmitaH kSatriyasya ghraaNasaMmito vaizyasya /13/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different lengths. ZankhGS 2.1.21-23 praaNasaMmito braahmaNasya /21/ lalaaTasaMmitaH kSatriyasya /22/ kezasaMmito vaizyasya /23/ daNDa of the brahmacaarin, different lengths. KausGS 2.1.21-24 ghraaNaantiko braahmaNasya /21/ lalaaTaantikaH kSatriyasya /22/ kezaantiko vaizyasya /23/ sarve vaa sarveSaam /24/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin: nothing comes between the pupil and the daNDa. KausGS 2.8.1-2 athaataH daNDaniyamaH /1/ naantaraagamanaM kuryaad aatmano daNDasya ca /2/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, praayazcitta: if the daNDa of the brahmacaarin is broken. KauzS 57.7-8 yady asya daNDo bhajyeta ya Rte cid abhizriSa ity etayaalabhyaabhimantrayate /7/ sarvatra ziirNe bhinne naSTe 'nyaM kRtvaa punar maitv indriyam ity aadadhiita /8/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, praayazcitta: if the daNDa is broken; the main description regards the mekhalaa. KausGS 2.8.3-6 atha ced daNDamekhalopaviitaanaam anyatamad viziiryeta chidyeta vaa tasya tat praayazcittiH yad udvaahe rathasya /3/ mekhalayaa ced asaMdheyaa bhavati anyaaM kRtvaanumantrayate medhyaamedhyavibhaagajne devi goptri sarasvati / mekhale skannavicchinne saMtanoSi vrataM mama // iti /4/ etayaiva yathaartham upaviite /5/ tvam agne vratabhRc chuciH ity etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam (MS 4.11.4 [171,15-172,2]) aahutiir hutvaa atha mekhalaaM zaante vRkSe nidhaaya puurNe kaale mekhalaam upaviitaM ca daNDe badhnaati /6/ (upanayana) daNDa of the brahmacaarin, when damaged, is to be thrown into the water. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.47 mekhalaam ajinaM daNDam upaviitaM kamaNDalum / apsu praasya vinaSTaani gRhNiitaanyaani mantrataH /47/ daNDa of the brahmacaarin, disposal: when the vrata is finished it is thrown into the water. KausGS 2.8.7 tad apy etat yajnopaviitaM daNDaM ca mekhalaam ajinaM tathaa juhuyaad apsu vrate puurNe vaaruNyarcaa rasena vaa /7/ (upanayana) daNDa used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,4]; 17.42 [323,12] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ... 'tha daNDam aadatte sakhaa maa gopaayeti. daNDa in the aaplavana/samaavartana: the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa made of veNu. GobhGS 3.4.26 gandharvo 'sy (upaava upa maam ava) iti (MB 1.7.13) vaiNavaM daNDaM gRhNaati /26/ daNDa in the samaavartana; a daNDa is put in the waters, disposal of the old daNDa. JaimGS 1.19 [17.6-7] erakaam aastiiryaahatena vaasasodagdazena pracchaadya tatrainaM praaGmukham upavezya daNDam apsu Saadayed dviSataaM vajro 'siiti. daNDa a new daNDa made of veNu is taken in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [18.1-2] gandharvo 'si vizvaavasuH sa maa paahi sa maa gopaayeti vaiNavaM daNDam upaadatte. daNDa in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 15 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... veNur asi vaanaspatyo 'si sarvato maa paahiiti vaiNavaM daNDam /15/ daNDa in the samaavartana the pupil wears a daNDa. ManGS 1.2.15 chatram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/ daNDa in the samaavartana, the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa. BharGS 2.22 [55.10-11] daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti. daNDa when a snaataka puts his daNDa, when he sleeps. GobhGS 4.9.16-17 tura gopaayeti (MB 2.6.19 tura gopaaya maa naatha gopaaya maa / azastibhyo araatibhyaH svastyayanam asi //) snaatakaH saMvezanavelaayaaM vaiNavaM daNDam upanidadhiita /16/ svastyayanaartham /17/ daNDa a daNDa made of udumbara is placed between the bride and bridegroom during the tryahavrata after the vivaaha, taken away at the caturthiikarma, given to the bride then to the bridegroom wishing prajaa and pazu and finally thrown into the water. BodhGS 1.5.17-25 tayoz zayyaam antareNodumbaradaNDo gandhaanulipto vaasasaa suutreNa vaa pariviitas tiSThaty aapakvahomaat /17/ caturthyaaM nizaayaaM hute pakvahome vrataM visRjya daNDam utthaapayati uurjaH pRthivyaa adhy utthito 'si vanaspate zatavalzo viroha / tvayaa vayam iSam uurjaM vadanto raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema iti /18/ athainaM vadhvai prayacchati prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /19/ taM vadhuuH pratigRhNaati prajaavatii bhuuyaasam iti /20/ athainaM varaaya prayacchati prajayaa tvaa pazubhis saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /21/ taM varaH pratigRhNaati prajaavaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti /22/ athainaM sthuuNaadeze nidhaayaantikena pratipadyate /23/ prasiddham upasaMvezanam /24/ zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati /25/ (vivaaha) daNDa made of baadhaka is used in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/ daNDa one takes a daNDa when one goes to a dispute. ApGS 8.22.19-23.1 saMvaadam eSyan savyena paaNinaa chatraM daNDaM caadatte /19/ dakSiNena phaliikaraNamuSTim uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.21.32) hutvaa gatvottaraaM (mantrapaaTha 2.21.33) japet /1/ daNDa daNDa or dhanus or aSTraa is taken away from the right hand of the dead braahmaNa or kSatriya or vaizya. KauzS 80.48-50 daNDaM hastaad (aadadaano gataasoH saha zrotreNa varcasaa balena / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suviiraa vizvaa mRdho abhimaatiir jayema /59/) iti (AV 18.2.59) mantroktaM braahmaNasyaadaapayati /48/ dhanur hastaad (aadadaano mRtasya saha kSatreNa varasaa balena / samaagRbhaaya vasu bhuuri puSTam arvaaG tvam ehy upa jiivalokam /60/) iti (AV 18.2.60) kSatriyasya /49/ aSTraam iti vaizyasya /50/ (pitRmedha) daNDa a daNDa made of the veNu is prepared to ward off elephants in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.4-6 tatra zlokaH /4/ hastinaaM rakSaNe daNDaH kartavyo vaiNavo navaH / SoDazaaratnimaatras tu caaruparvamanoramaH /5/ tena vaaraNaan vaarayet /6/ daNDa placed in the maNDalas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ daNDa different kinds of wood for the three varNas. manu smRti 2.45-46. daNDa one of the paraphernalia of a bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa 1.10.3 adhigatatantreNopaasitatantraarthena dRSTakarmaNaa kRtayogyena zaastraM nigadataa raajaanujnaatena niicanakharomNaa zucinaa zuklavastraparihitena chatravataa daNDahastena sopaanatkenaanuddhatavezena sumanasaa kalyaaNaabhivyaahaareNaakulakena bandhubhuutena buutaanaaM susahaayasvataa vaidyena vizikhaanupraveSTavyaa // daNDa punishment. daNDa see vyavahaara. daNDa bibl. H. Goessel, 1914, Indische Strafrechtstheorien, Festschrift fuer Ernst Windische, Leipzig: Harrassowitz: 78-84. daNDa corporal punishment of pupils, bibl. Kane 2: 362-363. daNDa bibl. A. Glucklich, 1988, "The royal scepter (daNDa) as legal punishment and sacred symbol," History of Religions 28: 97-122. daNDa txt. GautDhS 11.28-32. daNDa txt. viSNu smRti 4.2-14 prathamamadhyamottamasaahasadaNDaparimaaNa. daNDa txt. naarada smRti 18.10-20. daNDa nirvacana. GautDhS 11.28 daNDo damanaad ity aahus tenaadaantaan damayet // daNDa an enumeration of the punishments in the mention of the effects of the hRdaya of the mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii[10.3-6] tat kasya hetoH. vadhyaarho 'py aananda daNDena mucyate daNDaarhaH prahaareNa, prahaaraarha aakrozena, aakrozaarhaH paribhaazena, paribhaazaarho romaharSaNena, romaharSaNaarha evam eva mucyate. sarvavyaadhivinirvRttiz caasya bhaviSyati. daNDa a kind of namaskaara/salutation. mbh 3.81.49ab punaati darzanaad eva daNDenaikaM naraadhipa. daNDa as a pottery utensil, mbh 13.1.31: mRtpaatrasya kriyaayaaM hi daNDacakraadayo yathaa / kaaraNatve prakalpyante tathaa tvam api pannaga //. daNDa one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ daNDa in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates the death of a king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/ daNDa a mesure of time. padma puraaNa 1.49.21b, 23d praataHsnaanaM mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / yaH kuryaat satataM vipro viSNuloke mahiiyate /20/ praataHsaMdhyaasamiipe ca yaavad daNDacatuSTayam / taavat paaniiyam amRtaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /21/ parato ghaTikaayugmaM yaavad yaamaikam aahnikam / madhutulyaM jalaM tasmin pitRRNaaM priitivardhanam /22/ tatas tu saardhayaamaikaM jalaM kSiiramayaM smRtam / kSiiramizraM jalaM taavad yaavad daNDacatuSTayam /23/ ataH paraM ca paaniiyaM yaavad dhi praharatrayam / tat paraM lohitaM proktaM yaavad astaMgato raviH /24/ caturthaprahare snaane raatrau vaa tarpayet pitRRn / tat toyaM rakSasaam eva grahaNena vinaa smRtam /25/ (aahnika, in the description of proper times for the praataHsnaana) daNDa PW. 17) m. N. pr. eines Mannes. daNDa daNDa aupara cuts the axle of the third havirdhaana cart with the vaSaTkaara. TS 6.2.9.4 daNDo vaa auparas tRtiiyasya havirdhaanasya vaSaTkaareNaakSam achinad yat tRtiiyaM chadir havirdhaanayor udaahriyate tRtiiyasya havirdhaanasyaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he puts a cover on the two havirdhaana carts) daNDaarka a tiirtha in campaa. mbh 3.82.142 tathaa campaaM samaasaadya bhaagiirathyaaM kRtodakaH / daNDaarkam abhigamyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet /142/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) daNDadhaaraNa a brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. daNDadhaaraNa a brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ daNDadhaaraNa a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.10 daNDii jaTii mekhalii /10/ daNDadhaaraNa a brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.11 daNDadhaaraNam agniparicaraNaM guruzuzruuSaa bhikSaacaryaa /11/ daNDadhaaraNa a snaatakadharma. KathGS 3.11 vaiNavadaNDadhaarii nityaM chattradhaary apanthadaayii /11/ daNDadhaaraNa for the four aazramas. saura puraaNa 17.7 sarveSaam aazramaaNaaM ca vihitaM daNDadhaaraNam / na daNDena vinaa kaz cid aazramiiti nigadyate /7/ (varNaazramadharma) daNDaikarajaniiyoge ? skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.101a. daNDaka a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11cd kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ daNDakaaraNya a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.38 daNDakaaraNyam aasaadya mahaaraaja upaspRzet / gosahasraphalaM tatra snaatamaatrasya bhaarata /38/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) daNDakaaraNya a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.39cd daNDakaaraNyam aasaadya mahaaraaja upaspRzet /39/ (tiirthayaatraa) daNDakaaraNya utpatti. padma puraaNa 1.37. daNDakaaraNya gautama practised severe tapas. varaaha puraaNa 71.10b rudra uvaaca // asti bhaaratavarSeNa vanaM daNDakasaMjnitam / tatra tiivraM tapo ghoraM gautamo naama vai dvijaH /10/ cakaara tasya brahmaa tu paritoSaM gataH prabhuH / uvaaca taM muniM brahmaa varaM bruuhi tapodhana /11/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) daNDakaaSTha made of raktacandana is used in a rite for trividhaa siddhi: to become uttaravaadin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,27-697,2] raktacandanamayaM SoDazaangulaM dvaadazaangulaM vaa poSadhikena karmakaareNa daNDakaaSThaM kaarayet / tatah paTasyaagrato lakSatrayaM japet / ahoraatroSitaH puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa daNDakaaSThaM dakSiNena hastena gRhya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane sarvavaaviSu(>sarvavivaadeSu??) uttaravaadii bhavati / dhuumaayamaanenaantardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam / daNDakaavana see daNDakaaraNya. daNDakaavana a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/ daNDanaayaka a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.4d pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) daNDanaayakamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 185. daNDanaayakavelaa a time at dawn. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.23 daNDanaayakavelaayaaM prabhaatasamaye punaH / puujayitvaa raviM bhaktyaa vrajed animiSaalayam /23/ (suuryapuujaa) daNDamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.51. daNDaniiti definition. mbh 12.59.78 daNDena niiyate ceyaM daNDaM nayati caapy uta / daNDaniitir iti proktaa triiMl lokaan anuvartate // (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 3, n. 11.) daNDaniiti definition. arthazaastra 1.4.3 ... daNDaniitiH, alabdhalaabhaarthaa labdhaparirakSaNii rakSitavivardhanii vRddhasya tiirthe pratipaadanii ca // (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 4, n. 13.) daNDaniiti txt. viSNudharma 63. daNDaniyama txt. KausGS 2.8.1-9. daNDapaaNi guardian especially of kaazii/vaaraaNasii. daNDapaaNi a king of kaazii, the son of pauNDravaasudeva. His episode padma puraaNa 6.251.15-28. In this episode kaazii/vaaraaNasii was destroyed by the cakra sudarzana. In the kRSNacarita. daNDapaaNi his puurvajanmakathaa, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.32. aanandakaanana in kaazii. harikeza, the son of yakSa puurNabhadhra and kanakakuNDa. daNDapaaNicakradharamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.99. daNDapaaNyaSTaka guardians of kaazii/vaaraaNaSii, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.32. daNDapaazika PW. m. der dhe Schlinge der Strafe fuehrt, Richter, Polizeimeister. daNDapaazika an important being in a graama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.9 adaNDapaazikaM graamam adaasiikaM ca yad gRham / anaajyaM bhojanaM yac ca vRthaa tad iti me matiH /9/ (daasiidaana) daNDapingala a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ daNDapradaana KauzS 59.27 abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii zyeno 'siiti (AV 6.40.1; AV 6.48.1) pratidizaM saptarSiin abhayakaamaH /26/ uttareNa diikSitasya vaa brahmacaariNo vaa daNDapradaanam /27/ daNDapraNaama see angapradakSiNa. daNDapraNaama see aSTaanga praNaama. daNDapraNaama see daNDa. daNDapraNaama see namaskaara. daNDapraNaama see praNaama. daNDapraNaama bibl. Andreas Bock, 1987, "Zwei Fassungen des saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus im mahaabhaagavatapuraaNa und bRhaddharmapuraaNa," in Harry Falk, ed., Hinduismus und Buddhismu,. Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider, Freiburg., p. 43, n.11 about daNDavat. daNDapraNaama AVPZ 19b.3.3b namet sarvaangakair naraH. (brahmayaaga) daNDapraNaama in the suuryapuujaa to cure a disease; daNDapraNaama is repeated according to the seriousness of disease. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.56cd-59 tataH pradakSiNiikRtya daNDavat praNamet sakRt /56/ zataM sahasram ayutaM lakSaM vaa nijapaapataH / dRSTvaa zaktiM praNamyaatha sadaa saMyatamaanasaH /57/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaan nirucchvaasaH samaahitaH / raktike ca hiraNyasya zatamaatre sahasrake /58/ maaSakaaNaaM catuSkaM caamutaM dazaguNaM dizet / dakSe(>lakSe??) dazaguNaM proktaM dadyaad rogavimuktaye /59/ (suuryapuujaa) daNDapraNaama bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.5b maasi maargazire praapte candravRddhau zucismitaa / dvitiiyaayaaM samaasaadya naktaM bhunjiita paayasam /5/ aacamya ca zucir bhuutvaa daNDavac chaMkaraM namet / mudaanvitaa namaskRtya vijnaapya paramezvaram /6/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) daNDapraNaama at the time when the sarasvatiikavaca is received from the guru. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.88 gurum abhyarcya vidhavad vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH / praNamya daNDavad bhuumau kavacaM dhaarayet sudhiiH /88/ (sarasvatiipuujaa, sarasvatiikavaca) daNDapraNaama brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.106c baliM stutvaa ca dattvaa ca dhRtvaa ca kavacaM budhaH / praNamya daNDavad bhuumau dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam /106/ (durgaapuujaa, balidaanavidhi) daNDapraNaama deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.23.2 zankhacuuDaH zivaM dRSTvaa ... nanaama parayaa bhaktyaa zirasaa daNDavad bhuvi. (story of zankhacuuDa) daNDapraNaama a kind of namaskaara, a definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.15-16ab tyaktvaa svam aasanasthaanaM pazcaad durgaanamaskRtiH / pradakSiNaM vinaa yaa tu nipatya bhuvi daNDavat /15/ daNDa ity ucyate devaiH sarvadevoghamodadaH / (kaamaakhyaa puujaavidhi) daNDapraNaama naarada puraaNa 1.111.31d saaSTaangaM patito bhuvi. (zivapuujaa) daNDapraNaama naarada puraaNa 1.120.4a stotrapaaThair bahuvidhair giitavaadyair manoharaiH /3/ daNDavatpraNipaataiz ca jayazabdair manoharaiH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa. (viSNupuujaa on ekaadazii) daNDapraNaama padma puraaNa 5.95.108 stutvaa prasiida bhagavann iti vandeta daNDavat / ziras tatpaadayoH kRtvaa baahubhyaaM ca parasparam /108/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) daNDapraNaama padma puraaNa 7.11.125-128 praNamed daNDavad bhuumau saptadhaa yas tu kezavam / paatakaM tac chariirasthaM bhasmiibhavati tatkSaNaat /125/ zirasy anjalim aadhaaya praNamed yo janaardanam / tasmai lakSmiipatir viSNur dadaati paramaM padam /126/ bhuumau nipaatya sarvaangaM hariM praNamataaM nRNaam / puNyaprabhaavaM viprarSe vadato me nizaamaya /127/ yaavad bhuureNubhir nRRNaaM bhuuSitaM syaat kalevaram / taavat kalpasahasraaNi tiSThanti harisaMnidhau /128/ (aahnika, daily puujaa of visNu) daNDapraNaama skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.57 evaM saMpraarthya nRhariM praNamya daNDavat kSitau / nirvartya vratam evaM tadvratii pancadinaatmakam / panca panca pradiipaaMs tu divaaraatrau pradaapayet /57/ (jyeSThapancakavrata) daNDapraNaama skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.30ab daNDapraNaamaM yaH kuryaat kaarttike dezavaagrataH. (kaarttikavrata) daNDapraNaama skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.5ab gatvaa tu gomatiitiire praNamed daNDavac ca taam. (gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, snaana) daNDapraNaama skanda puraaNa 7.4.7.7d tatra gatvaa dvijazreSThaaH prakSaalya caraNau mudaa / karau caasyaM caiva punaH praNamed daNDavat punaH /7/ (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, cakratiirthamaahaatmya) daNDapraNaama skanda puraaNa 7.4.21.13 aaraartikena saMpuujya daNDavat praNipatya ca / ghRtena diipakaM dattvaa raatrau jaagaraNa tathaa kuryaac giitavaaditrais tathaa putakavaacakaiH /13/ (worship of kRSNa standing on the gomatii river) daNDapraNaama ziva puraaNa 6.12.33c sarvazaastraarthatattvajnaM vedaantajnaanapaaragam / aacaaryam upagacchet sa yatir matimataaM varam /32/ tatsapiipam upavrajya yathaavidhi vicakSaNaH / diirghadaNDapraNaamaadyais toSayed yatnatas sudhiiH /33/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) daNDapraNaama ziva puraaNa 6.12.46a iti japtvaa namaskRtya saaSTaangaM bhuvi daNDavat / sthitvaa tu praaGmukhaH zaMbhoH paadaabjayugalaM smaran /46/ sapavitrakaraz zuddha upaviitii dRDhaasanaH / praaNaayaamatrayaM kuryaac chrutvaatithyaadikaM punaH /47/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) daNDapraNaama ziva puraaNa 6.12.67b visRjya svakarasthodakaM praNamy bhuvi daNDavat /66/ utthaaya ca tato bruuyaad amRtaM bhavatu dvijaan / praarthayec ca paraM priityaa kRtaanjalir udaaradhiiH /67/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) daNDapuSkariNiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.8. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) daNDasthaayin see appearance of the moon. daNDasthaayin one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / daNDasthaayin the daNDasthaayin moon brings danger to the amaatyas and disease. AVPZ 50.5.2ab daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet / daNDasthaayin when the moon is daNDasthaayin wicked peoples plunder the country. AVPZ 50.5.2cd-3ab zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet / daNDasthaayin when the moon is daNDasthaayin, it indicates damages to cows and raajabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11cd daNDavad udite piiDaa gavaaM nRpaz cogradaNDo 'tra /11/ utpala hereon [105.11-12] daNDavad udite daNDaakaare. daNDasthaayin an ominous appearance of the moon which indicates raajabhaya and damage for the cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.17-20] candrarekhaa yadaa cordhvam Rjvii daNDa iva sthitaa / udakzRngaadhikasamo daNDasthaanaM tad ucyate // udyuktadaNDaa raajaano vinighnanti samantataH / gavaaM piiDaaM vijaaniiyaad daNDasthaane yadaa zazii // daNDasthaayin an ominous appearance of the moon, cf. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / daNDaavaaGmukhasaMkaTajarjarapiiThaakRtir na zubhaH // daNDasya ruupa :: aparNa, see aparNa :: daNDasya ruupa (MS). daNDavat see daNDapraNaama. daNDazaayin see appearance of the moon. daNDazaayin one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / daNDazaayin the daNDazaayin moon brings danger to the braahmaNas. AVPZ 50.5.3cd daNDazaayii tu vipraaNaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet /3/ daNDimuNDa an epithet of ziva, in a mantra in the iizaanakalpa in BodhGZS and HirGZS. daNDotpala one of the pancauSadhis. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.8 bRhatii kaNTakaarii ca sahadevaaparaajitaa / daNDotpalaanaaM muulaani prakSipet pancauzadhiiH // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi) dancing see kauziilava. dancing see music. dancing see nRtya. dancing see utsava. dancing in the mahaavrata. Kane 2: 1245. dancing PS 9.4.6 saha prapharvaa nRtyantu saha vas striya aasataam. Narten Sprche 32, 1986, p. 40f. dancing TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyaH. (mahaavrata) dancing BaudhZS 16.22 [268,10-12] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaayantyaH. (mahaavrata) dancing ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata) dancing in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.5 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH surayaannena ca tarpayitvaa catur aanartanaM kuryuH /5/ dancing prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.7 [38,14-15; 39,1-3] na gaayano na nartano na saraNaH ... yad gaayano bhavaty abhiikSNaza aakrandaan dhaavante yan nartano bhavaty abhiikSNazaH pretaan nirharante yat saraNo bhavaty abhiikSNazaH prajaaH saMvizante. dancing prohibited as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.3 nRtyagiitavaaditraaNi na kuryaan na ca gacchet /3/ (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 414.) dancing at the time of the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali the three times pradakSiNa is done while dancing. BodhGZS 4.2.15 aaghaaraprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayanto nRtyantaH triH pradakSiNaM pariyanti /15/ dancing at the time of the visarjana in the dhuurtabali, dancing and going round apasalaiH. BodhGZS 4.2.29 athopavizya sviSTakRtaM hutvotthaaya daivataM pravaahayantaH nRtyantas tris apasalaiH pariyanti siMhavyaaghrasamaayuktasya ratho rathinaaM varaH / prayaatu bhagavaan dhuurtaH priyavaaniH priyaMkaraH // oM nama iti /29/ dancing being led to the south by a dreadful dancing strii is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.56cd-57ab raktaambaradharaa kRSNaa hasantii muktamuurdhajaa /56/ yaM caakarSati baddhvaa strii nRtyantii dakSiNaamukham / dancing sinking into panka or dancing or laughing while being besmeared with panka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59bd yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / pankapradigdhagaatro vaa pranRyet prahaset tathaa /59/ dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 42. In the Poushyaporon. Dressed in new clothes, both men and women play dimsa dance out of joy and excitement on all the festive days. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38-39. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 45. In the Gangalamma festival. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47, 48. In the bhoodevi festival. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 26, p. 35. Of the Lambalis. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 57. In the Khechdamarus festival. P. 60. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 54. In the worship of Burri Devara. P. 55: during the month of Divanela. P. 56. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 28. In the Kotha (harvest) festival. dancing Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. The villagers of all castes excepting Brahmins celebrate Huthri in the same manner as the Kodagas do by conducting stick dand and Ooru Orume in the Oorumandu. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 43. At the time of raavaNa mahotsava the villagers perform kolata and gejje kunitha which are merely varieties of rustic dances. dancing Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. In the diipaavalii. dancing Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.20, p. 40. On the day of the Vijayadashami (vijayadazamii) the villagers also arrange special dances by Vagayyas at Sri Billadeva temple, where the deities of Hanuman and Shidlingappa are taken. dancing Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no. 34, p. 52. On the day of Holi. dandazuuka worshipped in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.5 sarpebhyas svaahaazreSaabhyas svaahaa dandazuukebhyas svaahaa iti trayas svaahaakaaraaH /5/ dandazuuka requested to an unknown deity to expel dandazuukas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: ... ye dandazuukaaH paarthivaas taaMs tvam itaH parogavyuuti nivezaya / /13/ ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) dandazuuka confirmed to expel dandazuukas when something which has fallen into the paatra containing water mixed with tilas and madhu in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.16 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha ... /12/ apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati ... /13/ atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati ... /14/ athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati ... /15/ tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMbhRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati aveSTaa dandazuukaa nirastaM namucez ziraH iti /16/ danger see bhaya. danger see saMzaya. danger in the course of yajna, see aarti. danger in the course of yajna, see avidvaan. danger in the course of yajna, see rikta. danger in the course of yajna, see rakSas: try to dammage yajna, etc danger in the course of yajna, see samad: among the deities. danger in the course of yajna, see varuNa: seizes. danger in the course of yajna, see yaatayaaman. danger in the course of yajna, see yajnavezasa. danger in the course of yajna, see yo 'vidvaan. danger in the course of yajna, see zuc. danger in the course of yajna: the following collection is arranged in alphabetical order of the main ritual such as agnicayana, agniSToma, caaturmaasya, darzapuurNamaasa and so on and in each ritual the sequence of the performances is followed. danger in the course of yajna: if the rainwater falls upon the diikSita, the energies of him are destroyed. TS 3.1.1.2-3 yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaam /2/ tapo 'sya nirghnanty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnanti. (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) danger in the course of yajna: if he does not untie the knot of the havirdhaana, the adhvaryu dies of retention of urine. TS 6.2.9.4 yam prathamaM granthiM grathniiyaat yat taM na visraMsayed amehenaadhvaryuH pra miiyeta tasmaat sa visrasyaH. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he must untie the first knot) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana suffers from aarti,< the yajna is damaged. KS 19.6 [7,19-20] yad vaa eSaa puraa paktor bhi10dyetaartiM yajamaana arcched dhanyetaasya yajnaH>. (agnicayana, ukhaa) danger in the course of yajna: the yajna is damaged. KS 19.6 [7,19-20] yad vaa eSaa puraa paktor bhi10dyetaartiM yajamaana arcched dhanyetaasya yajnaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa) danger in the course of yajna: the yajna is damaged. KS 19.7 [8,15-19] uttiSTha bRhatii bhavordhvaa tiSTha dhruvaa15 tvam iti dRMhaty evainaaM yad vaa eSaa bhidyetaartiM yajamaana aarched dhanyetaasya16 yajno mitraitaaM ta ukhaaM paridadaamiiti brahma vai mitro brahmaNa evainaaM17 paridadaati // yadi bhidyeta taiH kapaalais saMsRjyaanyaaM kuryaat saiva tato18 yajnasya niSkRtir. (agnicayana, ukhaa) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana suffers from aarti, . KS 19.7 [8,15-19] uttiSTha bRhatii bhavordhvaa tiSTha dhruvaa15 tvam iti dRMhaty evainaaM yad vaa eSaa bhidyetaartiM yajamaana aarched dhanyetaasya16 yajno mitraitaaM ta ukhaaM paridadaamiiti brahma vai mitro brahmaNa evainaaM17 paridadaati // yadi bhidyeta taiH kapaalais saMsRjyaanyaaM kuryaat saiva tato18 yajnasya niSkRtir. (agnicayana, ukhaa) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana becomes unmatta. KS 19.8 [9,14-16] niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye kuryaad yajamaanasya14dhRtyaa anunmaadaaya yan na niyutvatii syaataam ud vaa maadyed yajamaanaH pra vaa15 pated. (agnicayana, pazubandha) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana becomes unmatta. TS 5.5.1.2 yan na niyutvate syaad un maadyed yajamaano niyutvate bhavati yajamaanasyaanunmaadaaya. (agnicayana, pazubandha) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana becomes unmatta. MS 3.1.10 [13,13-17] zvetaM vaa11yave niyutvataa aalabheta tejaskaamo vaayur vaa agnes tejas tasmaad vaayum a12gnir anveti yad vaayave 'gneH satejastvaaya yad vaayava ekadhaa syuud unmaaduko13 yajamaanaH syaad yan niyutvate dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa anunmaadaaya sarveSaaM14 vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati yad vaayava ekadhaa syuaad unmaaduko ya15jamaanaH syaad yad eSa praajaapatyo dvaadazakapaalo dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa16 anunmaadaaya. (agnicayana, animal sacrifices) danger in the course of yajna: agni burns the yoni of the yajamaana. KS 19.9 [10,7-9] yo 'yonim agniM cinute yajamaanasya yonim anu pra7vizati sa enaM nirdahati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaro 'gner yo8nir yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya yonimantam evainaM cinute. (agnicayana, diikSaa) danger in the course of yajna: agni burns the retas of the yajamaana. KS 19.11 [12,22] naadhonaabhi bibhRyaad agnir asya reto nirdahed (agnicayana, rukma). danger in the course of yajna: when the rukma is carried under the navel it might burn the yoni. MS 3.2.1 [15,12-13] yad adhonaabhi bibhRyaad yoniM nirdahed a12tho 'vadhainaM dhaatukaM syaat (agnicayana, viSNukrama). danger in the course of yajna: one who performs the viSNukrama may be burnt. TS 5.2.1.2-3 iizvaro vaa eSa paraan pradagho yo viSNukramaan kramate catasRbhir aa vartate catvaari chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyaam evaasya tanuvam abhi /2/ paryaavartate (agnicayana, viSNukrama). danger in the course of yajna: danger of miscarriage of garbhas. KS 19.11 [13,20-14,2] aasandyaaM saadayati suuyate20 vaa eSo 'gniinaaM ya ukhaayaaM bhriyate tasmaad aasandyaaM saadayati yad adha14,1s saadayet prapaadukaa garbhaas syur upari saadayati garbhaaNaaM dhRtyaa aprapaadaaya2 (agnicayana, the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). danger in the course of yajna: when pazus are set free in the north direction, they are returned to rudra; . KS 20.3 [21,5-8] etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) danger in the course of yajna: when in the south direction, they are given to the pitRs; . KS 20.3 [21,5-8] etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) danger in the course of yajna: when animals are set free in the eastern direction, they are returned to rudra, when in the southern direction to pitRs and when in the western direction rakSases kill them. TS 5.2.5.3 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapi dadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur (agnicayana, kRSikarma). danger in the course of yajna: when the citi is piled ether on the pRthivii or in the antarikSa or in the dyaus undesirable things happen. TS 5.2.7.1-2, zuc. (agnicayana, uttaravedi) danger in the course of yajna: when the hiraNmaya puruSa is placed on a hole of an iSTakaa, the praaNa of pazus and of the yajamaana is covered. TS 5.2.7.2-3 hiraNmayam puruSam upa dadhaati yajamaanalokasy vidhRtyai yad iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupadadhyaat pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhyaad dakSiNataH /2/ praancam upa dadhaati daadhaara yajamaanalokaM na pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhaaty (agnicayana, uttaravedi). danger in the course of yajna: one who piles the agni without naabhi may be injured. TS 5.2.8.7 yo vaa apanaabhim agniM cinute yajamaanasya naabhim anu pravizati sa iizvaro hiMsitor uluukhalam upa dadhaaty eSaa vaa agner naabhiH sanaabhim evaagniM cinute 'hiMsaayai. (agnicayana, uttaravedi, uluukhala). danger in the course of yajna: one who does not pile the agni at the naabhi of viSNu, agni burns the yajamaana. KS 20.7 [26,8-10] viSNor naabhaa agniz cetavyo yo 'naabhim agniM ci8nute yajamaanasya naabhim anupravizati sa enaM nirdahaty eSaa vai viSNor naa9bhir yad uluukhalam upadadhaati viSNor eva naabhaa agniM cinute (agnicayana, uluukhala). danger in the course of yajna: when the ukhaa is not filled fully, the yajamaana becomes kSodhuka. KS 20.7 [26,17-19] yad uunaam upa17dadhyaat kSodhuko yajamaanas syaat puurNaam upadadhaaty akSodhuko yajamaano bhava18ty anupadasvad annam atti (agnicayana, ukhaa). danger in the course of yajna: if the ukhaa is seen empty, the yajamaana becomes kSodhuka. MS 3.2.7 [26,12-13] yad riktaam avekSeta kSodhuko yajamaanaH syaad atha12 yat puurNaam avekSate tathaa haakSodhuko bhavati (agnicayana, ukhaa). danger in the course of yajna: when the adhvaryu goes between the heads of the pazus, the adhvaryu will die. KS 20.8 [27,19-22] naantaraa pazuziirSaaNi vyaveyaad adhvaryur yaviSTho vai naamaiSo19 'gniH praaNaan asya yuvate pramiiyetaikam upadhaayaitais sarvair upatiSTheta tad vaa sa20rvato 'nuparihaaraM saadayet tenaiva sarvaaNy upadhiiyante naartim aarchaty adhvaryur na21 bhreSaM nyety (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). danger in the course of yajna: if one (the adhvaryu) goes between the pazuziirSas, his praaNas will be deprived. MS 3.2.7 [27,8-10] yaviSTho vai naamaiSo 'gnis tasmaad cinvataa8ntaraa na vyetavai yad viiyaat praaNaan asya yuvetotsargair upatiSThata aaraNyaa9n eva pazuuJ zucam anuutsRjati /7/10 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). danger in the course of yajna: the adhvaryu would be blind and rakSases injure the yajna. TS 5.1.3.1-2 yad adhvaryur anagnaav aahutiM juhuyaad andho 'dhvaryuH /1/ syaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyur hiraNyam upaasya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti naandho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti (agnicayana, ukhaa). danger in the course of yajna: whether the pazus are to be set free or not in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.8.2-3 agnibhyaH pazuun aalabheta kaamaa vaa agnayaH kaamaan evaavarunddhe yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaruddhaa asya /2/ pazavaH syur yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjed yajnavezasaM kuryaad yat saMsthaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun avarunddhe yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjati ziirSaanaam ayaatayaamatvaaya praajaapatyena saMsthaapayati yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati. (agnicayana, animal sacrifices) danger in the course of yajna: when the apasyaa iSTakaas are placed on one place, it rains only in one Rtu. KS 20.10 [30,5-6] yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati5 tasmaad Rtum RtuM varSati (agnicayana, apasyaa). danger in the course of yajna: varuNa may seizes one who carries the ukhaa. TS 5.2.1.3-4 zunaHzepam aajiigartiM varuNo gRhNaat sa etaaM vaaruNiim apazyat tayaa vai sa aatmaanaM varuNapaazaad amuncad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati ya ukhaam pratimuncata ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad ity aahaatmaanam evaitayaa /3/ varuNapaazaan muncaty (agnicayana, viSNukrama). danger in the course of yajna: the fire to be piled and the fire in the ukhaa become two tigers and injure the yajamaana. MS 3.2.3 [19,11-12, 14-16] kSatraM vaa eSo11 'gniinaaM yaz ciiyate kSatraM ya ukhyo ... dvau vaa etau vyaaghrau saMpadyete taa iizvaraa azaantau yajamaanaM hiM14sitor yad aaha bhavataM naH samanasau samokasau sacetasaa arepasaa iti15 zamayaty eva zaanta eva nyupyate yajamaanasyaahiMsaayaa (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). danger in the course of yajna: when one looks at the emptied ukhaa, it will devours one. ZB 7.1.1.40 taaM na riktaam avekSeta / ned riktaam avekSaa iti yad riktaam avekSeta graseta hainam /40/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) danger in the course of yajna: if another iSTakaa is put on the svayamaatRNNaa the praaNa of the yajamaana is covered. MS 3.3.1 [33,1-4] praaNo33,1 vai svayamaatRNNaa taam uttamaam upadadhaaty uttamaM hy aayur yad anyaam uttaraam upada2dhyaat praaNam asyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat tasmaat taam uttamaam upadadhaaty uttamaM3 hy aayuH /1/4 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). danger in the course of yajna: when the vRSTisani iSTakaas are placed on one place, it rains only in one Rtu. TS 5.3.1.3 vRSTisaniir upa dadhaati vRSTim evaavarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun varSati (agnicayana, vRSTisani). danger in the course of yajna: praaNa and aayus are covered. TS 5.3.7.3-4 praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaayur vikarNii praaNaM caivaayuz ca praanaanaam uttamau dhatte tasmaat praaNaz caayuz ca praaNaanaam uttamau naanyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upa dadhyaad yad anyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upadadhyaat pazuunaam /3/ ca yajamaanasya ca praaNaM caayuz caapi dadhyaat tasmaan naanyottareSTakopadheyaa (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). danger in the course of yajna: if the height of the citis becomes lower after one another, the yajamaana becomes paapiiyas. MS 3.3.2 [34,8-10] yaj jyaayaaMsaM citvaa janiiyaaMsaM8 cinviita kaniiyaaMsaM yajnakratum upeyaat kaniiyaaMsiiM prajaaM kaniiyasaH pazuu9n kaniiyo 'nnaadyaM paapiiyaant syaad (agnicayana, chandasyaa). danger in the course of yajna: when he offers on the place where there are no iSTakaas, the aahuti would flow away, then yajna and then yajamaana. KS 22.2 [58,5-8] agni5cid aahutiM juhoti sravati saa taaM sravantiiM yajno 'nu paraasravati yajnaM6 yajamaano yad etaa upadhiiyanta aahutiinaaM pratiSThityai // taaH pratitiSTha7ntiir yajno 'nu pratitiSThati yajnaM yajamaano. (agnicayana, punazciti, after he places eight iSTakaas) danger in the course of yajna: if the adhvaryu performs the agnicayana without taking his own fire to himself, he piles his own fire for the yajamaana and the cattle may run away from the adhvaryu. TS 5.7.9.1-2 mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / mayi prajaam mayi varco dadhaamy ariSTaaH syaama tanuvaa suviiraaH // yo no agniH pitaro hRtsv antar amartyo martyaaM aaviveza / tam aatman pari gRhNiimahe vayam maa so asmaaM avahaaya paraa gaat // yad adhvaryur aatmann agnim agRhiitvaagniM cinuyaad yo 'sya svo 'gnis tam api /1/ yajamaanaaya cinuyaad agniM khalu vai pazavo 'nuupa tiSThante 'pakraamukaa asmaat pazavaH syur mayi gRhNaamy agre agnim ity aahaatmann eva svam agniM daadhaara naasmaat pazavo 'pa kraamanti. (agnicayana, supplement, the yajamaana takes the fire to himself) danger in the course of yajna: the aanjana may become vajra, if he anoints his eyes with a stalk without a tuft. TS 6.1.1.6 satuulayaankte 'patuulayaa hi manuSyaa aanjate vyaavRttyai yad apatuulayaanjiita vajra iva syaat satuulayaankte mitratvaaya. (agniSToma, diikSaa) danger in the course of yajna: rudra would aim at the yajamaana. MS 3.7.10 [91,7-10] yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuu7r iti vrataM vratayaty eSaa vaa asminn etarhi devataa taaM priiNaati ta8syaaM hutaM vratayati yadeto 'nyathaa vratayed rudra enam abhimaanukaH syaa9d. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana would stumble on a yajnasthaaNu. TS 6.1.2.4 yad bruuyaad vidher iti yajnasthaaNum Rched vRdhaatv ity aaha yajnasthaaNum eva pari vRNakti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSaahuti) danger in the course of yajna: danger of miscarriage. TS 6.1.3.3 na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita yat puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita garbhaaH prajaanaam paraapaatukaaH syuH kriite some 'porNute jaayata eva tad. ( agniSToma, diikSaa) danger in the course of yajna: prajaas become paamanaMbhaavuka and nagnaMbhaavuka. TS 6.1.3.7-8 yad dhastena /7/ kaNDuuyeta paamanambhaavukaaH prajaaH syur yat smayeta nagnambhaavukaaH kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayate prajaanaaM gopiithaaya. (agniSToma, diikSaa) danger in the course of yajna: danger of miscarriage. TS 6.1.3.8 na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam ava cRted yat puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRted yoniH prajaanaam paraapaatukaa syaan niitaasu dakSiNaasu caatvaale kRSNaviSaaNaam praasyati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yoniH kRSNaviSaaNaa yonaav eva yoniM dadhaati yajnasya sayonitvaaya /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) danger in the course of yajna: to divide the yajna. TS 6.1.4.3-4 na puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM vi sRjed yat puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjed yajnaM vi chindyaat /3/ uditeSu nakSatreSu vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM vi sRjati yajnavrato vai diikSito yajnam evaabhi vaacaM visRjati yadi visRjed vaiSNaviim Rcam anu bruuyaad yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saM tanoti. (agniSToma, diikSaa) danger in the course of yajna: the adhvaryu may become blind, if he offers in a place other than the fire. TS 6.1.8.3. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) danger in the course of yajna: the adhvaryu may become blind and the rakSases destroy the yajna, if he offers in a place other than the fire. TS 6.2.9.2 yad adhvaryur anagnaav aahutiM juhuyaad andho 'dhvaryuH syaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyuH /2/ hiraNyam upaasya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti naandho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he offers aajya on the two traces after he puts a piece of gold on them). danger in the course of yajna: the adhvaryu may become blind, when he offers aajya in an unsuitable place. MS 4.5.2 [65,1-3] tRNaM65,1 praasya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaa2yatane juhuyaat. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) danger in the course of yajna: the hotR may be blind. MS 2.1.6 [8,2-4] apinaddhaakSo hotaa syaat tam araNyaM2 paraaNiiya vikzaapayet tasmaa anaDvaahaM dadyaat taM ghniita tasyaazniiyaad yat tasya3 naazniiyaat pramiiyeta. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, aamikSaa to soma and rudra, Caland's no. 44) danger in the course of yajna: if the tip of the yuupa which is visible above the caSaala is longer than a finger, the caSaala becomes vajra and attacks pazus. MS 3.9.4 [119,4-6] indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya, angulimaatraM4 kaaryam angulimaatraM hi tadagraa aasiid yat tato varSiiyaH kuryaad vajro bhuutvaa5 yajamaanasya pazuun avatiSThed (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala). danger in the course of yajna: he fixes the agniSThaa side of the yuupa towards the fire; otherwise he deprives the yajamaana of tejas. MS 3.9.4 [119,11-13] yajamaano vaa agniSThaas tejo11 'gnir yad itthaM vetthaM vaa minuyaad yajamaanaM tejasaa vyardhayed agninaa sa12dRzaM metavyaa yajamaanasya satejastvaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) danger in the course of yajna: when those who are not chosen as priests use vaSaTkaara, blessings reach his bhraatRvya, not the yajamaana. MS 3.9.8 [127,9-11] yad avRtaa vaSaTkuryur bhraatRvyaM yajnasyaaziir gacched atha yad vRtaa vaSaTkurvanty ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH pratitiSThati tasmaad ekaH pazor vaSaTkaroty ekaH hi vRNute. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) danger in the course of yajna: if the tip of the yuupa which is visible above the caSaala is longer than a finger, the caSaala becomes vajra and attacks pazus. MS 3.9.4 [119,4-6] indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya, angulimaatraM4 kaaryam angulimaatraM hi tadagraa aasiid yat tato varSiiyaH kuryaad vajro bhuutvaa5 yajamaanasya pazuun avatiSThed (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala). danger in the course of yajna: when the devayajana inclines towrads the south, the yajamaana will die. ZB 3.1.1.2 ... sa yad dakSiNaapravaNaM syaat kSipre ha yajamaano 'muM lokam iyaat ... /2/ (agniSToma, devayajana, it is not dakSiNaapravaNa) danger in the course of yajna: when one breaks the uparava, the yajamaana will die. KS 25.9 [115,13] yat saMbhindyaat praaNaan saMbhindyaat pramiiyeta. (agniSToma, uparava) danger in the course of yajna: when the audumbarii is fixed straight, what is eaten is not kept in puruSa. KS 25.10 [118,21] yad anvaG miniyur na puruSe 'zitaM dhriyeta. (agniSToma, audumbarii) danger in the course of yajna: the yuupa may be gartamit, he should not make the upara visible. KS 26.6 [128,14-15] naavir uparasya kuryaad yad aavir uparasya kuryaad gartamit syaa14t. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana becomes kSodhuka , he should not leave the yuupa unbound with a rope. KS 26.6 [128,15-16] naapariviitam avasRjed yad apariviitam avasRjet kSodhuko yajamaanas syaan nagnaMbhaa15vuko 'dhvaryur. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) danger in the course of yajna: the adhvaryu becomes nagnaMbhaavuka, he should not leave the yuupa unbound with a rope. KS 26.6 [128,15-16] naapariviitam avasRjed yad apariviitam avasRjet kSodhuko yajamaanas syaan nagnaMbhaa15vuko 'dhvaryur. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) danger in the course of yajna: one would return pazus to rudra. MS 3.10.1 [130,11-13] yarhi lohiniiva zRtaa tarhi raudrii yat tarhi juhuyaad rudraayaa11sya pazuun apidadhyaad yarhi zyeniiva zRtaa tarhy aagneyii tarhi hotavyaa ta12thaasya rudraH pazuun anabhimaanuko bhavati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) danger in the course of yajna: one would return pazus to rudra. MS 3.10.1 [130,13-16] kravyaM vaa etarhi pazur yarhy aa13zRto yad vapaam abhighaarya pRSadaajyam abhighaarayed rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaad atha14 yat pRSadaajyam abhighaarya vapaam abhighaarayati yathaapuurvaM vaa etat puzum upaity atho15 evam asya rudraH pazuun anabimaanuko bhavati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) danger in the course of yajna: when the adhvaryu goes further than the sadas westward, the adhvaryu will die. KS 26.1 [120,7-9]. (agniSToma, sadas) danger in the course of yajna: when the adhvaryu goes further than the havirdhaana eastward, the adhvaryu will die. KS 26.1 [120,9-12]. (agniSToma, sadas) danger in the course of yajna: when the adhvaryu goes further than the dhiSNyas and hotR westward, the adhvaryu will die. KS 26.1 [121,1-4]. (agniSToma, sadas) danger in the course of yajna: varuNa seizes prajaas. KS 26.1 [122,7-9]. (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) danger in the course of yajna: one returns pazus to rudra. KS 26.2 [122,15-16]. (agniSToma, vaisarjana) danger in the course of yajna: the adhvaryu will liable to die and loses his voice. TS 6.3.1.5 praaNaa vaa ete yad dhiSNiyaa yad adhvaryuH pratyaG dhiSNyaan atisarpet praaNaant saM karSet pramaayukaH syaan naabhir vaa eSaa yajnasya yad dhotordhvaH khalu vai naabhyai praaNo 'vaaG apaano yad adhvaryuH pratyaG hotaaram atisarped apaane praaNaM dadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat. (agniSToma, dhiSNya, saMcara: the adhvaryu should not go beyond the dhiSNyas and the hotR towards the west) danger in the course of yajna: when the adhvaryu sings a song he will loose his vaac. TS 6.3.1.5-6 naadhvaryur upa gaayed vaagviiryo vaa adhvaryur yad adhvaryur upagaayed udgaatre /5/ vaacaM sam pra yached upadaasukaasya vaak syaat. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) danger in the course of yajna: yajna becomes anaarabha and yajna is cut. TS 6.4.2.1-2 yasyaagRhiitaa abhi nimroced anaarabho 'sya yajnaH syaat /1/ yajnaM vi chindyaaj jyotiSyaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya sazukraaNaam eva gRhNaati yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat sa hi gRhiitavasatiivariiko (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing it) danger in the course of yajna: when he draws water aglong the stream his pazus would flee from him. TS 6.4.2.2 yad anviipaM tiSThan gRhNiiyaan nirmaargukaa asmaat pazavaH syuH. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river) danger in the course of yajna: he thinks little of yajna, if he passes the nearest flowing river. TS 6.4.2.3 naantamaa vahantiir atiiyaad yad antamaa vahantiir atiiyaad yajnam ati manyeta. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river) danger in the course of yajna: he causes varuNa to seize the yajna, if he draws from stagnant water. TS 6.4.2.3-4 na sthaavaraaNaaM gRhNiiyaad varuNagRhiitaa vai sthaavaraa yat sthaavaraaNaaM gRhNiiyaat /3/ varuNenaasya yajnaM graahayet. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river) danger in the course of yajna: he who does not hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka becomes deaf and cut off from speech. MS 4.5.2 [64,17-19] yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata17 upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaad yan nopazRNuyaad badhiraH syaad vaaco hi18 chidyate. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) danger in the course of yajna: he who does not hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka becomes deaf and cut off from speech. BharZS 13.4.6 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaat / yadi na zRNuyaad badhiraH syaat / vaacopachidyeta /6/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) danger in the course of yajna: he who does not hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka becomes deaf and cut off from speech. ApZS 12.5.5-6 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) danger in the course of yajna: when one breaks the uparava, the yajamaana will die. KS 25.9 [115,13] yat saMbhindyaat praaNaan saMbhindyaat pramiiyeta. (agniSToma, uparava) danger in the course of yajna: at the time of going to the place of the bahiSpavamaanastotra. JB 1.85 [37,34-38,2]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaanastotra) danger in the course of yajna: when the retasyaa verse is sung by the dvyudaasa way. JB 1.100 [44,4-6] iizvaro ha tu pramaayuko bhavitoH / praaNebhyo hy4 eti tryudaasaayai(>dvyudaasaayai??) / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa sarvam aayur iyaat / anyena bhraatRvyalokaM5 cicchitsat / tryudaasaam eva gaayet / (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, dhur) danger in the course of yajna: when one cannot discern metres while singing in the dhur way of singing the bahiSpavamaana. JB 1.103 [45,10-17] yadi retasyaaM na10 zaknoti vigaatum aretaska aatmanaa bhavaty aretaskaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi gaayatriiM na11 zaknoti vigaatuM pramaayuka aatmanaa bhavati mRtaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi triSTubhaM na zaknoti12 vigaatum andha aatmanaa bhavaty andhaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi jagatiiM na zaknoti vigaatuM13 badhira aatmanaa bhavati badhiraa garbhaa jaayante / yady anuSTubhaM na zaknoti vigaatum ajihva14 aatmanaa bhavati ajihvaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi panktiM na zaknoti vigaatum Rtavo15 lubhyanti / sa ya enaa naazaMseta vigaatuM parokSeNaivainaas sa ruupeNa gaayet / ubhayena tvaava16 retasyaa giiyate /103/17 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana becomes andhaMbhaavuka. KS 27.8 [147,15-17]. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) danger in the course of yajna: prajaas become pramaayuka. KS 28.1 [153,2-3]. (agniSToma, dhruvagraha) danger in the course of yajna: Rtur Rtum abhyaayukas syaat. KS 28.2 [154,7]. (agniSToma, Rtugraha) danger in the course of yajna: yajamaana becomes apazu. KS 28.3 [155,14-17]. (agniSToma, marutvatiiyagraha) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana will die. KS 28.8 [163,3]. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha) danger in the course of yajna: the udgaatRs swallows himself. PB 8.6.8-10 etad dha sma vaa aaha kuuzaambaH svaayavo brahmaa laatavyaH kaM svid adya zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa gariSyati /8/ eSaa vai zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa (>yad?? Caland hereon) yajnaayajniiyaM yad giraa girety aahaatmaanaM tad udgaataa girati /9/ airaM kRtvodgeyam iraayaaM yajnaM pratiSThaapayaty apramaayuka udgaataa bhavati /10/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya) danger in the course of yajna: the udgaatR surrenders himself to vaizvaanara. PB 8.6.11 vaizvaanare vaa etad udgaataatmaanaM pradadhaati yat pra pra vayam ity aaha prapriiM vayam iti vaktavyaM vaizvaanaram eva parikraamati /11/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya) danger in the course of yajna: one who recites a nihnuvaana chandas becomes worse. PB 8.6.12 yo vai nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti paapiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavaty etad vai nihnuvaanaM chando yan na zaMsiSam iti nu zaMsiSam iti vaktavyaM susaMziSam iti vaa na nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti vasiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya) danger in the course of yajna: yajnas which end with vaac leak through the cleft of vaac. PB 8.6.13 yasya vai yajnaa vaagantaa bhavanti vaacaz chidreNa sravanty ete vai yajnaa vaagantaa ye yajnaayajniiyaantaa etad vaacaz chidraM yad anRtaM yad agniSTomayaajy anRtam aaha tad anv asya yajnaH sravaty akSareNaantataH pratiSThaapyam akSareNaiva yajnasya chidram apidadhaati /13/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya) (For its interpretation, see Caland's note 3 on PB 8.6.14.) danger in the course of yajna: varuNa seizes prajaas. abhiipataH prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaat, . KS 29.3 [170,18-171,1]. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) danger in the course of yajna: apazus syaat, . KS 29.3 [170,18-171,1]. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) danger in the course of yajna: pitRbhyaH prajaa nidhuuveyus. KS 29.3 [170,18-171,1]. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) danger in the course of yajna: yama would drag the yajamaana. TS 3.3.8.3-4 agnir vaava yama iyaM yamii kusiidaM vaa etad yamasya yajamaana aadatte yad oSadhiibhir vediM stRNaati yad anupauSya prayaayaad agriivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniyeran yat kusiidam apratiittam mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana would become a pazu, in the arthavaada of the upazaya. TS 6.6.4.4-5 asuraa vai devaan dakSiNata upaanayan taan devaa upazayenaivaapaanudanta tad upazayasyopazayatvaM yad dakSiNata upazaya upazaye bhraatRvyaapanuttyai sarve vaa anye yuupaaH pazumanto ethopazaya evaapazus tasya yajamaanaH pazur yan na nirdized aartim aarcched yajamaano esau te pazur iti nirdized yaM dviSyaad yam eva /5/ dveSTi tam asmai pazuM nirdizati yadi na dviSyaad aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaan na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. (agniSToma, eikaadazinakratupazu) danger in the course of yajna: (yajamaana) aartim aarchati pra vaa miiyate sarvajvaaniM vaa jiiyate, when he draws the aMzugraha while breathing in. KS 29.6 [174,6-7] paraaG eva praaNyaan naapaanyaat paraaG eva zriyo 'ntaM gaccha6ti yad apaanity aartim aarchati pra vaa miiyate sarvajyaaniM vaa jiiyate. (agniSToma, aMzugraha) danger in the course of yajna: when ekakapaala falls in a wrong way. MS 1.10.7 [147,6-10]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, ekakapaala) danger in the course of yajna: when the northern and southern vedis are divided from each other, aMhas is not driven away by yajna. KS 36.7 [74,16-17] yat saMbhindyur anaveSTam aMhas syaat. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) danger in the course of yajna: one would invite rudra to the pazus. KS 36.14 [81,5-7] madhyamena parNena juhoti tad dhy arakSohataM yad graamyeNa juhuyaad rudraH pazuun anavanayet tasmaad aaraNyena huuyate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) danger in the course of yajna: one would invite rudra to the pazus, in a discussion whether abhighaaraNa is to be done on the ekakapaalas of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [80,18-20] abhighaaryaa3 naabhighaaryaa3 iti miimaaMsante abhighaaryaa eva na hi havir anabhighRtaM yad abhighaarayed rudraM pazuun anvavanayet tasmaan naabhighaaryaaH. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) danger in the course of yajna: one would invite rudra. TB 1.6.10.1 naabhighaarayati / yad abhighaarayet / antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaat / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) danger in the course of yajna: one would return rudra to the pazus, in a discussion whether abhighaaraNa is to be done on the ekakapaalas of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [159,17-19] abhighaaryaa# naabhighaaryaa3 iti miimaaMsante yad abhighaarayed rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaat tan na suurkSyam abhighaaryaa eva na hi havir anabhighRtam asti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) danger in the course of yajna: rudra would aim at the pazus, in a discussion to be akta or anakta of the ekakapaalas. ZB 2.6.2.6 te vaa aktaaH syuH / aktaM hi havis ta u vaa anaktaa eva ayur abhimaanuko ha rudraH pazuunt syaad yad anjyaat tasmaad anaktaa eva syuH /6/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) danger in the course of yajna: a sixth of the receiver's indriya goes away. MS 1.9.4 [134,13-135,1] uttaanaayaangiarasaayaapraaNad anayaMs tasya SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa13 etaM pratigraham apazyat // uttaanaaya tvaangirasaaya mahyaM varuNo14 dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre //15 iti sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vi16dvaan apraaNat pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham asyendriya17syaapakraamati. (caturhotR) danger in the course of yajna: he cuts so much grass as barhis as he points out, otherwise it causes the bhraatRvya to prosper. KS 31.1 [1,8-11] yaa8vat paridizati yat tat sarvaM na daati yajnasya tad atiricyate yad vai yajnasyaati9 ricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty ekaM stambaM paridizet taM sarvaM daayaad yajnasyaa10natirekaaya. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all) danger in the course of yajna: he cuts so much grass as barhis as he points out, otherwise it causes the bhraatRvya to prosper. MS 4.1.2 [3,4-6] yaavat paridizati tat sarvaM daati yat yat sarvaM na daati4 yajnasya tad atirecayati yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty, ekaM5 stambaM paridizati taM sarvaM daati yajnasyaanatirecaaya (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all) danger in the course of yajna: pazus suffer from lack of food when he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all. KS 31.1 [1,11-12] yat sarvaM daayaan na pazubhyo jiivanam ucchiMSed ekaaM vaa znuSTiM dve11 vocchiMSen na yajnasyaatirecayaty ut pazubhyo jiivanaM ziMsati (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) danger in the course of yajna: aatmano miiyate, of the adhvaryu, if he cuts grass for barhis without knowledge. KS 31.1 [1,13-15] aacchettaa te maa riSad iti (KS 1.2 [1,9]) yaavad yaavad vaa a13vidvaan adhvaryur barhiSo daati taavad asyaatmano miiyate naasyaatmano miiya14te ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all) danger in the course of yajna: if the branch has no leaves, he would hurl vajra on the cattle. MS 4.1.1 [1,3-4] parNavatii kaaryaa2 pazuunaaM vaa etad ruupaM pazumaan bhavati yad aparNaa syaad daNDasya tad ruupaM va3jro daNDo vajreNa pazuun abhipravartayet. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) danger in the course of yajna: if he recites a mantra vaayavaH stha, he desperses pazus. MS 4.1.1 [1,12-15] pra vaa enaan etad aakaroti yad vaayavaH sthety aahaaraNya12syeva hi vaayur devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) savitRprasuuta evainaaH14 praarpayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) danger in the course of yajna: the yajamaana suffers from aarti, if one bundle of grass for prastara is not let loose. MS 4.1.2 [3,6-8] viSNoH stupa6 iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) viSNor vai stupo 'chidyata sa pRthiviiM praavizad yat prathamaM notsRje7d aartim aarchet. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana). danger in the course of yajna: aatmano miiyate, of the adhvaryu, if he cuts grass for barhis without knowledge. MS 4.1.2 [3,10-12] aachettaa10 te maarSam // iti yaavad yaavad evam avidvaan adhvaryur barhir daati taavad asyaatma11no miiyate naasyaatmano miiyate ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) danger in the course of yajna: when he hides the branch directed outwards, pazus would go into araNya. KS 30.10 [193,9-10] yajamaa7nasya pazuun paahiiti (KS 1.1 [1,4]) yajamaanasya pazuunaaM gopiithaaya pratiiciiM zaakhaa8m upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam aaraNyaad graamam aayanti yat paraacii9m upaguuhed araNye hiiyeran /10/10. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he hides the branch in the western direction) danger in the course of yajna: a dvitiiya or an enemy will approach. ZB 1.7.1.3 upaayava sthety u haika aahur upa hi dvitiiyo 'yatiiti tad u tathaa na bruuyaat /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) danger in the course of yajna: prajaa becomes kunakhinii when roots are cut with the hand. TB 3.2.9.10 muulaM chinatti / bhraatRvyasyaiava muulaM chinatti / muulaM vaa atitiSThad rakSaaMsy anuutpipate / yad dhastena chindyaat / kunakhiniiH prajaaH syuH / sphyena chinatti / vajro vai sphyaH / vajreNaiva yajnaad rakSaaMsy apahanti / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) danger in the course of yajna: the adhvaryu will be wounded when he holds the sphya with its tip directed toward him. TB 3.2.10.1 vajro vai sphyaH / yad anvancaM dhaarayet / vajre 'dhvaryuH kSaNviita / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) danger in the course of yajna: when idhma and barhis are placed in the eastern part of the vedi with their tips tending towards west, idhma will stray from the aahutipatha and the barhis injures prajanana. TB 3.2.10.2-3 na purastaat pratyag upasaadayet /2/ yat purastaat pratyag upasaadayet / anyatraahutipathaad idhmaM pratipaadayet / prajaa vai barhiH / aparaadhnuyaad barhiSaa prajaanaaM prajananam / (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmaabarhirupasaadana) danger in the course of yajna: retas is not rooted when he wipes the sacricirial spoons put on their back or downward. MS 4.1.12 [16,15-17] yad uttaanaaH saMmRjyaad aprati15SThaayukaM retaH syaad yan niiciir apratiSThaayukaM retaH syaat tirazciiH saMmaarSTi16 tiryag vai retaH sicyate pratiSThaayukaM reto bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) danger it is not good that they throw away it in any place, because first it is a vidoha of the yajna which has been undertaken and because if pazus tread on it, it can harm them. TB 3.3.2.2-3 taany eke vRthaivaapaasyanti / tat tathaa na kaaryam / aarabdhasya yajniyasya karmaNaH sa vidohaH /2/ yady enaani pazavo 'bhitiSTheyuH / na tat pazubhyaH kam / (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa) danger in the course of yajna: one would return pazus to rudra. TS 2.6.6.6 pazavo vai puurvaa aahutaya eSa rudro yad agnir yat puurvaa aahutiir abhijuhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad atihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoti pazuunaaM gopiithaaya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) danger in the course of yajna: the hotR may die. KS 11.5 [150,19-21] grasitaM vaa eSa etaM somaarudrayor niSkhidati yo hotaa19 bhavati sa iizvaraH prametor anaDvaahaH tasmai dadyaat taM hanyaat tasyaazniiyaat saiva tatra20 praayazcittiH. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, payasi caru to soma and rudra, Caland's no. 44) danger in the course of yajna: rudra that is nirRti will hurts the adhvaryu and the yajamaana; an offering for nirRti in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1-2 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / (raajasuuya, naiRta ekakapaala) danger in the course of yajna: when the order of the diikSaas of the participants of the sattra is not followed. ZB 12.1.1.2, 3, 4, 5 (sattra, diikSaa). danger in the course of yajna: when they perform the sattra for twelve days they may cut the vaac and the gRhapati looses his vaac. TS 7.3.3.1-2 ... tad aahur vaag vaa eSaa vitataa /1/ yad dvaadazaahas taaM vi chindyur yan madhye 'tiraatraM kuryur upadaasukaa gRhapater vaak syaad upariSTaac chandomaanaaM mahaavrataM kurvanti saMtataam eva vaacam ava rundhate 'nupadaasukaa gRhapater vaag bhavati ... . (sattra, trayodazaraatra) danger in the course of yajna: when the order of the diikSaas of the participants of the sattra is not followed. ZB 12.1.1.2, 3, 4, 5 (sattra, diikSaa). danger in the course of yajna: it creates the bhraatRvya. TB 1.8.6.1 yat triSu yuupeSv aalabheta / bahirdhaasmaad indriyaM viiryaM dadhyaat / bhraatRvyam asmai janayet / ekayuupa laalabhate / ekadhaasminn indriyaM viiryaM dadhaati / naasmai bhraatRvyaM janayati / (sautraamaNii, pazubandha) dangerous animal see evil being. dangerous animal see pazvabhaya* or abhaya from dangerous animals. dangerous animal see lion. dangerous animal see snake. dangerous animal see tiger. dangerous woman see ghoraa. dangerous woman see ninditaa. dangerous woman see patighnii. dangerous woman see putraghnii. dangerous woman see tanuu (dangerous aspects of the bride). dangerous woman see yazoghnii. danta see teeth. dantaaka(?) worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.3a caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) dantaaptyatizaanti ManZS 11.5.1-9. In zloka. In the colophon: iti viSNudharmoktaa dantaaptyatizaantiH. See praayazcitta: when two upper teeth appear first. KauzS 46.43-46. dantacchedana ??agni puraaNa 166.18cd-19ab punardaanaM pRthakpaanam aajyena payasaa nizi /18/ dantacchedanam uSNaM ca sapta saktuSu varjayet / (varNaazramadharma) dantadhaavana see aahnika. dantadhaavana see dantakaaSTha (enumeration of trees, notes of dantakaaSThas). dantadhaavana see dantajihvaavizuddhi. dantadhaavana see jihvaanirlekhana. dantadhaavana see mukhavaasa. dantadhaavana see sadaacaara. dantadhaavana see toilet. dantadhaavana bibl. George V. Bobrinskoy. 1932. The rite of dantadhaavana in smRti literature. JAOS 52: 163-167. dantadhaavana bibl. Kane 2: 653-656. dantadhaavana bibl. J. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 95-96; 241; 311. dantadhaavana bibl. Guenter Groenbold, 2000, "Vom Zaehneputzen zur Unsterblichkeit. Medizin und Alchemie im kaalacaktra-tantra," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 283-298. dantadhaavana in the diikSaa. KS 22.13 [69,6-8] keza6zmazru vapate nakhaan nikRntate dato dhaavate 'mRtaM vaa etat puruSasyaame7dhyam amedhyam evaapahaty medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) dantadhaavana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [60,17-61,1] kezazmazru vapate dato dhaavato nakhaan nikRntate mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyam vaa asyaitad aatmani zamalaM tad evaapahate medhya eva medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) dantadhaavana in the diikSaa. BharZS 10.3.17 audumbareNa dantadhaavanena dato dhaavate lohitam anaagamayan 17// (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) dantadhaavana in the diikSaa. ApZS 10.5.14 audumbareNa dato dhaavate lohitam anabhigamayan /14/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) dantadhaavana in the diikSaa. VaikhZS 12.6 [136,10-11]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) dantadhaavana in the upavasatha before letting loose of the horse in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.1.2 kezazmazru vapate / nakhaani nikRntate / dato dhaavate / snaati / ahataM vaasaH paridhatte / paapmano 'pahatyai / vaacam yatvopavasati / suvargasya lokasya guptyai / raatriM jaagarayanta aasate / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai // dantadhaavana in the upavasatha before letting loose of the horse in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.11 kezazmazru vapate /9/ nakhaani nikRntate /10/ dato dhaavate /11/ snaati /12/ ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /13/ vaacaM yatvopavasati /14/ ye raatayas te jaagarayanti /15/ vaagyatasyaitaam raatrim agnihotraM juhvati /16/ dantadhaavana used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317,1-2, 320,10-12] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata ... vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaavanam ... vRkalaiH pradhaavya dantaan vidhaavayate 'nnaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya ceti. dantadhaavana used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,8] dantadhaavanaM snaanii8yaani paadyam aaniiya prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty. dantadhaavana ApGS 5.12.6b ... uttarayodumbareNa dato dhaavate /6/ The mantra is "annaadyaaya vyuuhadhvam, etc." (samaavartana) As for the mantra see Vedic Concordance and pmantra1. Kane 2: 654. dantadhaavana BharGS 2.20 [52,9-11] dantaan prakSaalayate 'nnaadyaaya vyuuhadhvaM somo raajedam aagamat / sa maa pravizatv annaadyena bhagena ca diirghaayur aham annaado bhuuyaasam iti. In the samaavartana. dantadhaavana HirGS 1.3.20-21 snaaniiyenotsaadyaudumbareNa dantaan prakSaalayate /20/ annaadyaaya vyuuhadhvaM diirghaayutvaaya vyuuhadhvaM brahmavarcasaaya vyuuhadhvaM diirghaayur aham annaado brahmavarcasii bhuuyaamam iti /21/: mantra, in the samaavartana-snaana. dantadhaavana AgnGS 1.2.3 [20,18-19]: mantra, in the samaavartana-snaana. dantadhaavana ParGS 2.6.17 audumbareNa dantaan dhaaveta / annaadyaaya vyuuhadhvaM somo raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM pramaarkSyate yazasaa ca bhagena ceti /17/ mantra, in the samaavartana-snaana. dantadhaavana VaikhGS 2.13 [32,4] annaadyaaya vyuuhadhvam iti dantadhaavanam audumbareNa kaaSThena karoti. In the samaavartana. dantadhaavana given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased. dantadhaavana txt. karmapradiipa 1.10.1-4. dantadhaavana txt. and vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.13.30 vRkalaiH pradhaavya daantaan vidhaavate annaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayamaagatam / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya ca iti // In the samaavartana. dantadhaavana txt. HirGZS 1.1.4-5 [2,16-3,1]. dantadhaavana txt. GautDhS 1.38-39. dantadhaavana txt. viSNu smRti 61. dantadhaavana txt. vaadhuula smRti 33-35. dantadhaavana txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.98. Kane 2: 653. dantadhaavana txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [183,2-17] dantadhaavana txt. dakSa smRti 2.6. Kane 2: 653. dantadhaavana txt. and vidhi. caraka saMhitaa 1.5.71-74 aapothitaagraM dvau kaalau kaSaayakatutiktakam /71/ bhakSayed dantapavanaM dantamaaMsaany abaadhayan / nihanti gandhaM vairasyaM jihvaadantaasyajaM malam /72/ niSkRSya rucim aadhatte sadyo dantavizodhanam / karanjakaraviiraarkamaalatiikakubhaasanaaH /73/ zasyante dantapavane ye caapy evaMvidhaa drumaaH / (Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 89, n. 115. dantakaaSTha.) dantadhaavana txt. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 3.157-159 annakaale jvaritaaya dantadhaavanam. dantadhaavana txt. suzruta saMhitaa 4.24.5-7. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 89. dantakaaSTha. dantadhaavana txt. and vidhi. bhelasaMhitaa, suutrasthaana 6.10cd-13 kRtazaucas tato jantur bhakSayed dantadhaavanam /10/ dhavaM palaazaM nyagrodhaM naktamaalam athaapi vaa / ziriiSaM karaviiraM ca jaativRkSam athaarjunam /11/ eteSaaM dantadhavanaM zreSTham aaha punarvasuH / aapaaTya vidaliikRtya dantamaaMsam abaadhayan /12/ tad asya zodhayed vaktram pittasya ca kaphasya ca / zamanam vaataraktaadeh kurute dantadhaavanam /13/ dantadhaavana txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [130,10-12] apaamaargaM dantapavanaM ghRtamadhuliptaM bhadro no10 agnir aahuta ity etenaaniSThiivan saMvatsaraM bhakSayan subhago11 bhavati // dantadhaavana txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [159,11-13] naiyagrodhaM dantapavanaM ghRtamadhuliptaM gavyo Su11 Na ity etaabhyaam aniSThiivant saMvatsaraM bhakSayant sahasraM12 labhate // dantadhaavana for a king just before the military expedition. txt. yogayaatraa 2.20-21. dantadhaavana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.193: aacaaraprazaMsaayaaM dantakaaSThavidhivarNanam. dantadhaavana txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.41cd-49ab. (aahnika) (v) dantadhaavana txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.2.35-42. dantadhaavana txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-12; 1.120.2-9: 12 kinds of kaaSThaas in 12 months in the anangatrayodaziivrata. dantadhaavana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.23cd-30ab. (aahnika) (v) dantadhaavana txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.45-52. (v) dantadhaavana txt. padma puraaNa 1.25.34-36ab. (v) dantadhaavana txt. padma puraaNa 6.92.11-15. In the kaarttikavrataarambha. dantadhaavana txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.11cd-22. dantadhaavana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.11-15. dantadhaavana txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.56-60ab. dantadhaavana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.35.83 (mantra is given here, see surrounding verses). dantadhaavana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.7-22. (c) (v) dantadhaavana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.88.11cd-17. dantadhaavana txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.24-27. dantadhaavana txt. maaNDuukiizikSaa of atharvaveda (ed. by Bhagavad Datta, Lahore) 4.1-2. dantadhaavana txt. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.26-30. dantadhaavana txt. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.98. dantadhaavana vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.41cd-49ab kRtvaa zaucam idaM vipro mukhaM prakSaalayet sudhiiH /41/ aadau SoDazagaNDuuSair mukhazuddhiM vidhaaya ca / dantakaaSThena dantaM ca tatpazcaat parimaarjayet /42/ punaH SoDazaganDuuSair mukhazuddhiM samaacaret / dantamaarjanakaaSThaanaaM niyamaM zRNu naarada /43/ niruupitaM saamavede hariNaa caahnikakrame / apaamaargaM sindhuvaaram aamraM ca karaviirakam /44/ khadiraM ca ziriiSaM ca jaatipunnaagazaalakam / azokam arjunaM caiva kSiiravRkSaM kadambakam /45/ jambuukaM bakulaM tokmaM palaazaM ca prazastakam / badariiM paaribhadraM ca mandaaraM zaalmaliM tathaa /46/ vRkSaM kaNTakayuktaM ca lataadi parivarjayet / pippalaM ca priyaalaM ca tintiDiikaM ca taalakam /47/ kharjuuraM naarikelaM ca taalaM ca parivarjayet / dantazaucavihiinaz ca sarvazaucavihiinakaH /48/ zaucavihiino 'zucir nityam anarhaH sarvakarmasu / (aahnika) dantadhaavana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.23cd-30ab dantakaaSThaM tataH khaadet satvacaM zastavRkSajam /23/ bilvaasanaapaamaargaNaaM nimbaamraarkaadizaakhinaam / prakSaalya vaariNaa caiva mantreNaapy abhimantritam /24/ aayur balaM yazo varcaH prajaaH pazuvasuuni ca / brahma prajnaaM ca medhaaM ca tvaM no dhehi vanaspate /25/ kaniSThaagrasamaM sthaulye vipraH khaaded dazaangulam / navaangulaM kSatriyaz ca vaizyaz caaSTaangulonmitam /26/ zuudro vedaangulamitaM vanitaa ca muniizvara / alaabhe daitakaaSThaanaaM gaNDuuSair bhaanusaMmitaiH /27/ mukhazuddhir vidhiiyeta tRNapatrasamanvitaiH / kareNaadaaya vaamena saMcarved vaamadaMSTrayaa /28/ dvijaan saMgharSya godohaM tataH prakSaalya paaTayet / jihvaam ullikhya taabhyaaM tu dalaabhyaaM niyatendriyaH /29/ prakSaalya prakSiped duure bhuuyaz caacamya puurvavat / (aahnika) dantadhaavana vidhi. narasiMha puraaNa 58.45-52 uSaHkaale samutthaaya kRtazauco dvijottamaH / kuryaat snaanaM tato vidvaan dantadhaavanapuurvakam /45/ mukhe paryuSite nityam yato 'puuto bhaven naraH / tasmaac chuSkam athaardram vaa bhakSayed dantadhaavanam /46/ khadiram ca kadambam ca karanjaM ca vaTaM tathaa / apaamaargaM ca bilvam ca arkaz codumbaras tathaa /47/ ete prazastaah kathitaa dantadhaavanakarmaNi / dantadhaavanakaaSThaM ca vakSyaami tat prazastataam /48/ sarve kaNTakinaH puNyaaH kSiiriNas tu yazasvinaH / aSTaangulena maanena tatpramaaNam ihocyate /49/ praadezamaatram athavaa tena dantaan vizodhayet / pratipaddarzaSaSThiiSu navamyaaM caiva sattamaah /50/ dantaanaam kaaSThasaMyogaad dahaty aasaptamaM kulam / alaabhe dantakaaSThasya pratiSiddhe ca taddine /51/ apaaM dvaadazagaNDuuSair mukhazuddhir vidhiiyate / snaatvaa mantravad aacamya punar aacamanaM caret /52/ Kane 2: 655-656. dantadhaavana vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.25.34-36ab azvatthaM ca vaTaM caiva-udumbaraM vRkSam eva ca / nandiizaM jambuvRkSaM ca bilvaM praahur maharSayaH /34/ maargaziirSaadimaasaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam atha kramaat / ekaikaM dantadhavanaM vRkSeSv eteSu kaarayet /35/ dadyaat samaapte dadhyannaM vitaanadhvajacaamaram. This prescription appears at the end of the aadityazayanavrata. But its position is curious, because the description of the aadityazayanavrata seems to end at the verse 33. dantadhaavana contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.7-22: 7 purazcaraNa: mukhazuddhi, snaana, vastrazuddhi, dehazuddhi, 8-22 mukhazuddhi (8-12 various kinds of wood recommended for the dantadhaavana and their good effects, 13 qualities of wood to be avoided, 14ab length of wood, 14cd-17 how to brush the teeth, 18-19 cleaning of the tongue, 20-22 necessity of the cleaning of the mouth). dantadhaavana vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.7-22 (7-14ab) muurtisthaH puujyate yena vidhaanena mahezvari / dvaadazaatmaa yathaa suuryas tat te vakSyaamy azeSataH /6/ mukhazuddhiM ca kRtvaadau snaanaM kRtvaa vizeSataH / vastrazuddhiM dehazuddhiM kRtvaa suuryaM spRzet tataH /7/ dantakaaSThavidhaanaM tu prathamaM kathayaami te / madhuuke putralaabhaH syaad arke netrasukhaM vipre /8/ vaktRtvaM vai badaryaa ca bRhatyaa durjanaaJ jayet / aizvaryaM ca bhaved bilve khadire ca na saMzayaH /9/ rogakSayaH kadambe tu arthalaabho 'timuktake / gurutaaM yaati sarvatra aaTaruuSakasaMbhavaiH /10/ jaatipradhaanataaM jaataav azvattho yacchate yazaH / zriyaM praapnoti nikhilaaM ziriiSasya niSevaNaat /11/ priyanguM sevamaanasya saubhaagyaM paramaM bhavet / abhiipsitaarthasiddhiH syaan nityaM plakSaniSevaNaat /12/ na paaTitaM samazniiyaad dantakaaSThaM na savraNam / na cordhvazuSkaM vakraM vaa naiva ca tvagvivarjitam /13/ vitastimaatram azniiyaad diirghaM hrasvaM ca varjayet / dantadhaavana vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.7-22 (14cd-22) udaGmukho vaa praaGmukhaH sukhaasiino 'tha vaagyataH /14/ kaamaM yatheSTaM hRdaye kRtvaa samabhimantrya ca / mantreNaanena matimaan azniiyaad dantadhaavanam /15/ varaM dattvaabhijaanaasi kaamaM caiva vanaspate / siddhiM prayaccha me nityaM dantakaaSTha namo 'stu te /16/ triin vaaraan parijapyaivaM bhakSayad dantadhaavanam / pazcaat prakSaalya tat kaaSThaM zucau deze vinikSipet /17/ dantakaaSThena devezi na jihvaaM parimaarjayet / pRthak pRthak tadaa kaaryaM yadiicched vipulaM yazaH /18/ angulyaa dantakaaSThaM ca pratyakSaM lavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /19/ mukhe paryuSite nityaM bhavaty aprayato dvijaH / tasmaac chuSkam athaardraM vaa bhakSayed dantadhaavanam /20/ varjite divase caiva gaNDuuSaaMz caiva SoDaza / tat tat padmasugandhair vaa mukhazuddhiM ca kaarayet /21/ mukhazuddhim akRtvaa yo bhaaskaraM spRzati dvijaH / triiNi varSasahasraaNi sa kuSThii jaayate naraH /22/ dantadhaavana vidhi. maaNDuukiizikSaa of atharvaveda (ed. by Bhagavad Datta, Lahore) 4.1-2 aamrapaalaazabilvaanaam apaamaargaziriiSayoH / khaadirasya karanjasya kadambasya tathaiva ca /1/ arkasya karaviirasya kuTajasya vizeSataH / vaagyatah praatar utthaaya bhakSayed dantadhaavanam /2/ Kane 2: 655 n. 1548. dantadhaavana vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.98: dantadhaavanavidhiz ca kaNTakikSiiravRkSotthaM dvaadazaangulasaMmitam / kaniSThikaagravatsthuulaM parvaardhakRtakuurcakam / dantadhaavanam uddiSTaM jihvollekhanikaa tathaa // dantadhaavana note, referred to in the description of the aacamana in the saMdhyopaasana. AzvGPZ 1.2 [141,23-24] evaM dvir aacamyaatmaanam abhyukSya tato dantaan zodhayitvaa punar dvir aacamya. dantadhaavana note, referred to in the zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27] atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya. dantadhaavana note, at the time of dantadhaavana one should touch the right ear. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.89-90 kSute niSTiivane caiva dantocchiSTe tathaanRte / patitaanaaM ca saMbhaaSe dakSiNaM zravaNaM spRzet /89/ marutaH soma indraagnii mitraavaruNau tathaiva / ete sarve ca viprasya karNe tiSThanti dakSiNe /90/ dantadhaavana note, necessary for being prayatta. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.26 mukhe paryuSite nityaM bhavaty aprayatto dvijaH / tasmaac chuSkam athaardraM vaa bhakSayed dantadhaavanam /26/ dantadhaavana note, cutting the hair and toothbrushing are to be done in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.85cd saMskaaraM kezadantaanaaM praatar eva samaacaret /85/ (sadaacaara) dantadhaavana note, the teeth must be kept clean. padma puraaNa 1.49.96a malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara) dantadhaavana note, padma puraaNa 1.49.123cd pazcime dakSiNe caiva na kuryaad dantadhaavanam // dantadhaavana note, ziva puraaNa 1.13.15 yena kena ca paatreNa kaaSThena ca jalaad bahiH / kaaryaM santarjaniiM tyajya dantadhaavanam iiritam /15/ dantadhaavana note, with a mantra. skanda puraaNa 6.162.42cf-43 ... bhakSayitvaa nRpazreSTha prabhaate dandtadhaavanaM mantreNaanena pazcaac ca kartavyo niyamo nRpa /42/ purazcaraNakRtyaayaaM saptamyaaM divasaadhipa / upavaasaM kariSyaami adya tvaM zaraNaM mama /43/ (purazcarasaptamiivrata) dantadhaavana note, (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. BaudhZS 28.8 [357,5-6] na lomaani vaapayiita na dato dhaavate na nakhaani5 nikRntante kaamaM parvasu kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayiita6. dantadhaavana note, (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. BharZS 10.8.13 na niSThiiven na dato dhaaven na divaa vicaaraM kuryaan na muutram /13/ dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days. Kane 2: 656. Kane refers to laghuhaariita (I, p. 183) = narasiMha puraaNa 58.50-52 and smRtyarthasaara p. 25. dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.2.41 pratipaddarzaSaSThiiSu navamyekaadazii ravau / dantaanaaM kaaSThasaMyogaad dahaty aasaptamaM kulam /41/ dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days. ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.27 SaSTyaadyaamaaz ca navamii vratam astaM raver dinam / tathaa zraaddhadinaM taata niSiddhaM radadhaavane. dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.57-58. dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days. skanda puraaNa 4.35.77 pratipaddarzaSaSThiiSu navamyaaM ravivaasare / dantaanaaM kaaSThasaMyogo dahed aasaptamaM kulam /77/ dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.8 SaSThyaadyamaaz ca tithayo navamy arkadine tathaa / varjyaas surarSayo yatnaad bhaktena radadhaavane /8/ dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days. ziva puraaNa 6.4.12cd-13ab uttaraabhimukho maunii dantadhaavanam aacaret /12/ tRNaparNaiH sadaa kuryaad amaam ekaadaziiM vinaa. dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days: pratipad, SaSThii and amaavaasyaa. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.6cd adhamaaH SaSThyaadyaamaaz ca radadhaavane // dantadhaavana note, prohibited on certain days during the kaarttikavrata. padma puraaNa 6.92.14 pratipaddarzanavamiiSaSThiiz caarkadinaM vinaa / candrasuuryoparaage ca na kuryaad dantadhaavanam /14/ This prohibition seems not to be confined only to the kaarttikavrata. dantadhaavana note, prohibited for the gotrins for nine days after the cremation, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.78 jalaanjalau kRte pazcaad vidheyaM dantadhaavanam / tyajanti gotriNaH sarve dinaani nava kaazyapa /78/ dantadhaavana note, prohibited on the new moon day for those who have eaten food in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.104-105 yatnena maithunaM zraaddhe bhojayitvaa visarjayet / amaayaaM ca vizaalaakSi dantakaaSThaM na khaadayet /104/ amaayaaM tu ca yo muurkho dantakaaSThaM hi khaadati / hiMsito bhavate somo devataaH pitaras tathaa /105/ dantadhaavana note, prohibited on the day of the upavaasa and zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.208.40 upavaase tathaa zraaddhe na khaaded dantadhaavanam / dantaanaaM kaaSThasaMgaac ca hanti saptakulaani vai /40/ dantadhaavana note, prohibited on the day of the upavaasa and zraaddha. upavaase tathaa zraaddhe na khaaded dantadhaavanam / dantaanaaM kaaSThasaMyogo dahaty aa saptamaM kulam. samayapradiipa of zriidatta, fol. 6a; smRtisaara of harinaatha, p.41; kRtyaratnaakara of caNDezvaraThakkura, p.633. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K.De Memorial Vol. p.372. dantadhaavana note, prohibited on the day of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.3ab kSayaahapuurvadivase snaatvaa caikaazano bhavet / adhaHzaayii brahmacaarii nizi vipraan nimantrayet /2/ dantadhaavanataambuule tailaabhyangaM tathaiva ca / ratyoSadhiparaannaani zraaddhakartaa vivarjayet /3/ adhvaanaM kalahaM krodhaM vyavaayaM ca dhuraM tathaa / (zraaddha) dantajaata see child. dantajaata a kRtacauDa or a dantajaata kumaara is a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). dantajaata funeral rite of a kRtacauDa or a dantajaata as an aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,10-11] dantajaatasya kRtacauDasya vaa tad eSaaM10 tatraagnau vyaahRtiir hutvaa saavitryaa dahanaM kuryaat (pitRmedha). dantakaaSTha mixed with gandha. bRhatsaMhitaa 76.31-34. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 84. dantakaaSTha bRhatsaMhitaa 85: dantakaaSThalakSaNa. dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees recommended and to be avoided. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.44cd-48ab apaamaargaM sindhuvaaram aamraM ca karaviirakam /44/ khadiraM ca ziriiSaM ca jaatipunaagazaalakam / azokam arjunaM caiva kSiiravRkSaM kadambakam /45/ jambuukaM bakulaM tokmaM palaazaM ca prazastakam / badariiM paaribhadraM ca mandaaraM zaalmaliM tathaa /46/ vRkSaM kaNTakayuktaM ca lataadi parivarjayet / pippalaM ca priyaalaM ca tintiDiikaM ca taalakam /47/ kharjuuraM naarikelaM ca taalaM ca parivarjayet. (aahnika) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees recommended and to be avoided. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.88.14cd-17 zaalmalyazvatthabhavyaanaaM dhavakiMzukayor api /14/ kovidaarazamiipiiluzleSmaatakavibhiitakaan / varjayed dantakaaSTheSu guggulaM kramukaM tathaa /15/ vaTaasanaakrakhadirakaraviiraaMz ca bhakSayet / jaatyazvabilvabadaraM muulaM ca kakubhasya ca /16/ arimedaM priyanguM ca kaNTakinyaaz ca bhaargava / prakSaalya bhakSayet puurvaM prakSaalyaiva ca saMtyajet /17/ (aahnika) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees recommended in the three paaraNas of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.15d, 19b, 23b siddhaarthakaiH snaanamantraH praazanaM gomayasya tu / bhaanur me priiyataam atra dantakaaSThaM tathaarkajam /15/ ... praazayet pancagavyaM tu khadiraM dantadhaavane / dvitiiyaM paaraNe viira vidhir ukto mayaadhunaa /19/ ... kuzodakapraazanaM tu badaryaa dantadhaavanam / (jayaasaptamiivrata) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees recommended. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.2.35cd-36 kaNTakikSiiravRkSotthaM dvaadazaangulam avraNam /35/ kaniSThakaagravat sthuulaM puurvaardhe kRtakuurcakam / karanjodumbarau cuutaH kadambo lodhracampakau / badariiti drumaaz ceti proktaa dantapradhaavane /36/ (aahnika) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees recommended. skanda puraaNa 4.35.80cd-82ab aamraamraatakadhaatriiNaaM kankolakhadirodbhavam /80/ zamyapamaargakharjuuriizeluzriiparNipiilujam / raajaadanaM ca naarangaM kaaSaayakaTukakaNTakam /81/ kSiiravRkSodbhavaM vaapi prazastaM dantadhaavanam. dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees recommended for each two months beginning with maargaziirSa. matsya puraaNa 56.7-8 azvatthaM ca vaTaM caivodumbaraM plakSam eva ca / palaazaM jambuvRkSaM ca viduH SaSThaM maharSaH /7/ maargaziirSaaDhamaasaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam iti kramaat / evaikaM dantapavanaM vRkSeSv eteSu bhakSayet /8/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata). dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees recommended for each two months beginning with maargaziirSa: azvattha in maargaziirSa and pauSa, vaTa in maagha and phaalguna, udumbara in caitra and vaizaakha, plakSa in jyeSTha and aaSaaDha, palaaza in zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, jambuvRkSa in aazvina and kaarttika. saura puraaNa 14.14-22ab maase maargazire praapte kRSNaaSTamyaaM jitendriyaH / azvatthadantakaaSThena kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam /14/ snaanaM kRtvaa ca vidhivat tarpaNaM caiva naarada / aagatya bhavanaM pazcaat puujayec chaMkaraM prabhum /15/ ... /16/ sarpiSaH praazanaM pauSe dantakaaSThaM ca tat smRtam / puujayec chaMbhunaamaanaM bhagavantaM mahezvaram /17/ ... / maaghe vaTasya kathitaM gokSiira praazanaM smRtam /18/ mahezvaraM susaMpuujya ... / phaalgune ca tad evoktaM kaayaM vai praazanaM ca tat /19/ saMpuujayen mahaadevaM ... / kaaSTham audumbaraM caitre praazane varjitaa janaaH /20/ puujayet sthaaNunaamaanam ... / zivaM saMpuujya vaizaakhe piitvaa caiva kuzodakam /21/ ... / jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / ... /23/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / ... /24/ paalaazaM zraavaNe proktaM zarvaM saMpuujya naarada / praazayitvaarkapattraaNi ... /25/ maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM saMprapuujayet / praazanaM bilvapattrasya ... /26/ aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ ... / maase tu kaarttike 'STamyaam iizaanaakhyaM prapuujayet /28/ pancagavyaM sakRt piitvaa ... / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of different trees in twelve months. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15 brahmovaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe vyaasaanangatrayodazii / mallikaajaM dantakaaSThaM ... /1/ ... pauSake / ... kadambajam / dantakaaSThaM ... /2/ maaghe ... / plakSeNa dantakaaSThaM ... /3/ viirezvaraM phaalgune tu puujayet ... / ... cuutajaM dantadhaavanam /4/ caitre yajet suruupaaya ... / dantadhaavanaM baTajaM ... /5/ ... vaizaakhe 'zokapuSpakaiH / mahaaruupaaya ... udumbaram /6/ dantakaaSThaM ... / pradyumnaM puujayej jyeSThe campakair bilvajaM dazet /7/ ... aaSaaDhe umaabharteti zaasanaH / aguruM dantakaaSThaM ... /8/ zraavaNe karaviiraM ca zaMbhave zuulapaaNaye / ... karaviirajazodhanam /9/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade ... / ... madanakam aazvine ca suraadhipam /10/ ... / khaadiraM dantakaaSThaM ca kaarttike rudram arcayet /11/ ... dantakaaSThaM ca madano ... / ... /12/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of different trees in twelve months. saura puraaNa 16.19-20 pratimaasaM pravakSyaam dantakaaSThaani vai dvijaaH / mallikaa khaadiraM caiva plakSaapaamaargajaM tathaa /19/ jambuudumbarajaazvatthaM maalatiivaTajaM tathaa kaadambaM ca tathaa plaakSaM duurvaa caiva ziriiSajam /20/ (anangatrayodazii) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of different trees in twelve months. skanda puraaNa 4.80.34bc, 41cd-42 dantakaaSThaM samaadadet / azokavRkSasya ... /34/ .... jambvapaamaargakhadirajaatiicuutakadambakam /41/ plakSodumbarakharjuuriibiijapuurii sadaaDimii / dantakaaSThadrumaa ete vratinaH samudaahRtaaH /42/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of different trees in twelve months. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-10 rambhaatRtiiyaaM vakSya ca saubhaagyazriisutaadidaam / maargaziirSe site pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH /1/ gauriiM yajed ... kuzodakakaras tataH / ... girisutaaM pauSe marubakair yajet /2/ ... mallikaadantakaaSThakRt / maaghe subhadraaM ... /3/ giitiimayaM dantakaaSThaM phaalgune gomatiiM yajet / kundaiH kRtvaa dantakaaSThaM ... /4/ vizaalaakSiiM ... caitre ca ... / ... dantakaaSThaM tagaraM zriimukhiiM yajet /5/ vaizaakhe ... azokaazo ... / jyeSThe naaraayaNiim arcayec ... / lavangaazo bhaved eva aaSaaDhe maadhaviiM yajet /6/ ... / audumbaraM dantakaaSThaM tagaryaaH zraavaNe zriyam /7/ dantakaaSThaM mallikaayaa ... uttamaaM yajet / ... yajed bhaadrapade zRngadaazo ... /8/ raajaputriiM caazvayuje ... jiirakam / praazayen ... kaarttike yajet /9/ ... padmajaaM ca ... /10/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) dantakaaSTha an enumeration of trees to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.92.15 kaNTakiivRkSakaarpaasanirguNDiibrahmavRkSajam / bilvairaNDavigandhaaDhyaM varjayed dantadhaavanam // (kaarttikavrataarambha) dantakaaSTha udumbara is recommended. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.7 audumbaram RjuM gRhya bhakSayed dantadhaavanam / uttaraazaagataM saagraM satvacaM nirvraNaM zubham /7/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) dantakaaSTha a finger is not to be used for cleaning the teeth. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.25 angulyaa dantakaaSThaM yat pratyakSalavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /25/ dantakaaSTha suzruta saMhitaa, kalpasthaana, 1.48-50: saviSadantakaaSThaadilakSaNaM taccikitsaa ca. dantakaaSTha viiNaazikhatantra 20cd ziSyaanaaM dantakaaSThaM ca sakSiiraM dvaadazaangulam /20/ (diikSaa) dantakaaSTha to cure toothache. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2-3 [22,11-13] dantazuule (2) karaviiradantakaaSThaM sumanadantakaaSThaM gulguladantakaaSThaM parijapya bhakSayed dantazuulaa prazamayanti / dantakaaSTha guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 7.12cd-13 dantakaaSTha**** ****na mantravit /12/ dvaadazaangulavistaaraM kSiiravRkSodbhavaM navam / apaatitasupuSaagraM mantreNaanena bhakSayet /13/ oM vajrahaasa haH // dantakaaSThalakSaNa bRhatsaMhitaa 85. dantajihvaavizuddhi gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.6a. dantaroga (mantra) :: aakhu (mantra), see aakhu (mantra) :: dantaroga (mantra) (BaudhZS). dantazaTha kvaatha of dantazaTha and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // dantazuula? amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4-5 zvetasuutrakaM karNe bandhitavyaM dantazuule karaviiradantakaaSTham. dantezvarii Cornelia Mallebrein, 1996, "dantezvarii, the familly goddess (kulsvaaminii) of the Rajas of Bastar, and the dazaharaa-festival of Jagdalpur," A. Michaels, C. Vogelsanger, A. Wilke, eds., Wild goddesses in India and Nepal: Proceedings of an International Symposium Berne and Zurich, November 1994, Bern: Peter Lang, pp. 483-511. dantii kvaatha of dantii and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // dantinii see naagadantii. dantoluukhalika try to find it in other CARDs with dantoluukhal. dantoluukhalika see upavaasa. danturaka a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ danu one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / darada a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ darada one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / daradaNDii one of the trayodaza sthaanaaH. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 53: daradaNDii appears to be the name of a cave rather than that of a mountain (SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 47.122 gartaa yaa ca kRkaaTikaa daradaNDii samaakhyaataa; cf. zloka 41ab). darbha PW. m. 1)Grasbueschel, Buschgras; bezeichnet verschiedene bei den Cerimonien zur Streu, als Wische und sonst gebraeuchliche Graeser. darbha see agniparistaraNa. darbha see arghadarbha. darbha see barhiHstaraNa. darbha see kutapa. darbha see kuza. darbha see paristaraNa. darbha see svadhaavacaniiya kuza. darbha see udbhava. darbha an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". darbha an item of praazana, see praazana. darbha bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 52-96. darbha kuza and darbha. bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 97-107. darbha a suukta for long life etc. with an amulet of darbha. AV 19.32.1-10. darbha as a bheSaja. AV 8.7.20 azvattho darbho viirudhaaM somo raajaamRtaM haviH / vriihir yavaz ca bheSajau divas putraav amartyau // darbha requested to protect us from all sides. PS 7.7.7 divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaam ota aahitaH / darbhaH sahasraviiryaH pari NaH paatu vizvataH // (Dipak Bhattacharya, 2005, "atharvaveda: Notes on History and Text-History," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 18, n. 35.) darbha utpatti. KS 23.1 [73.18-20]. (diikSaa of the agniSToma) darbha utpatti. MS 3.6.3 indro vai vRtram apsv adhy ahaMs taasaaM yad yajniyaM medhyam aasiit tad ukadraamat taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavaMs taasaaM vaa etat tejo yad darbhaa etaa vai zuSkaa aapaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 5. darbha utpatti. TS 6.1.1.7 indro vRtram ahant so 'po 'bhyamriyata taasaaM yan medhyaM yajniyaM sadevam aasiit tad apodakraamat te darbhaa abhayan yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati yaa eva medhyaa yajniyaaH sadevaa aapas taabhir evainam pavayati. (diikSaa, agniSToma) See also TB 3.2.5.1. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 5. darbha utpatti. ZB 1.1.3.5 tam indro jaghaana / sa hataH puutiH sarvata evaapo prasusraava sarvata iva hya ayaM samudras tasmaad u haikaa aapo biibhatsaan cakrire taa upary upary atipapruvire 'ta ime darbhaas taa haitaa anaapuuyitaa aapaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 5. darbha utpatti. ZB 7.2.3.2 yaa vai vRtraad biibhatsamaanaa aapo dhanva dRbhyantya udaayaMs te darbhaa abhavan. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 5. darbha ritual uses which suggest the employment in daily life. Gonda, Grasses, p. 9f. darbha darbha as the original intoxicant.(?) Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 100-104. darbha implored both for prosperity and destruction of enemies in AV 19.28; AV 19.29; AV 19.30; AV 19.32; AV 19.33. darbha Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 405, n. 442: "This grass was considered a means of purification (ZB 12.4.4.6: pavitraM darbhaaH), of calming anger (AV 6.43); it was because of the protective force attributed to it used as an amulet etc." try to find darbha under the headword of maNi. darbha Kane 2: 657. darbha Kane 2: 657. "The darbha grass is to be collected on the darza day (new moon) in the month of zraavaNa and the darbhas so collected are never stale and may be used again and again. note 1554: maase nabhasy amaavaasyaa tasyaaM darbhoccayo mataH / ayaatayaamaas te darbhaa niyojyaaH syuH punaH punaH // haariita quoted in smRticandrikaa I, p. 107. Vide smRtyarthasaara p. 36, likhitasmRti v. 41, mariici quoted in kRtyaratnaakara. darbha is called manyuzamana in AV 6.43.1-2. darbha is called kuza in the paancaalas' country. JB 2.100. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 108. darbha :: amRta, viirya prthivyaaH, see amRta, viirya pRthivyaaH. darbha :: devabarhis (mantra: TS 1.1.2.f). BaudhZS 1.2 [2,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, prastaraccheda). darbha :: oSadhiinaam apahatapaapman. AA 1.2.3 [85,6-7] (mahaavrata). darbha :: pavitra. MS 3.6.3 [63,5-6] trayiir vaa aapo divyaaH paarthivaaH samudriyaas taaH sarvaa darbho vivasthait tasmaad darbhaH pavitram. (diikSaa) darbha :: varSavRddha (mantra: TS 1.1.2.e). BaudhZS 1.2 [2,13-14] (darzapuurNamaasa, prastaraccheda). darbha darbha is used for covering the sacrificial ground, its substitues are mentioned. ManZS 8.2.4-5 darbhaaH paristaraNe /4/ teSaam alaabhe parvavatiibhiH kaaNDavatiibhir osadhiibhiH staraNaarthaan kurviita kaTasiirazuuSazuNThanalaparivaahamuutapavalvajavarjam /5/ (supplement) darbha barhis and prastara are made of darbha. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,11-16] iha barhir aasada iti (TS 1.1.2.c(d)) vediM pratyavekSate, 'tha taaM dizam eti11 yatra barhir vetsyan manyate, darbhastambaM parigRhNaati yaavantam alaM12 prastaraaya manyate devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) athainam uurdhvam unmaarSTi varSa13vRddham asiity (TS 1.1.2.e) asidenopayacchati devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryak14 (TS 1.1.2.f) parva te raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.1.2.g), aacchinatty aacchettaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h), aaccheda15naany abhimRzati devabarhiH zatavalzaM viroheti (TS 1.1.2.i(a)). (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) darbha barhis is made of darbha. BharZS 1.3.7 preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha iti (TS 1.1.2.c) praaG vodaG vaabhipravrajya yataH kutaz ca darbhamayaM barhir aaharati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) darbha barhis is made of darbha. ApZS 1.3.5 preyam agaad ity (TS 1.1.2.c) uktvorv antarikSam anvihiiti (TS 1.1.2.p) praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam abhipravrajya yataH kutaz cid darbhamayaM barhir aaharati /5/ darbha related with brahmavarcasa. GobhGS 4.7.9 darbhasaMmitaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /9/ bRhattRNair balakaamasya /10/ mRdutRNair pazukaamasya /11/ darbha as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // darbha spread over the burnt bones and other items deposited in the zmazaana. KauzS 86.9 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanenaavachaadya darbhair avastiirya /9/ darbha used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ darbha the performer of the SaSThiikalpa may sleep on darbha-grass or rice-stalks. ManGS 2.13.3 adhaH zayiita darbheSu zaalipalaaleSu vaa praakziraa brahmacaarii /3/ darbha put into the svakRta iriNa where an ekakapaala for bhuumi (bhauma) is offered. ManGS 2.16.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/ (zravaNaakarma) darbha used as a seat, try to find it by `darbheSu' in other CARDs. darbha used as a seat. JaimGS 1.13 [13,17] deze darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH pratyaGmukho vaagyataH saMdhyaaM manasaa dhyaayed aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin) darbha used as a seat in the upanayana. KathGS 41.20 pazcaad agner darbheSu praaGaasiinaH pratyaGGaasiinaaya tat savitur iti saavitriiM trir anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam antato yaz ca medhaakaamaH syaat /20/ darbha used as a seat in the upanayana. BharGS 1.7 [7,1-2] apareNaagniM dvayaan darbhaan puurvaaparaan udagagraan stRNaati teSu puurvaaparaav upatiSThete. darbha held by the hand. JaimGS 1.13 [13,17] deze darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH pratyaGmukho vaagyataH saMdhyaaM manasaa dhyaayed aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin) darbha used for offering. AVPZ 38.2.3cd-4ab saptapattraas tu ye darbhaa achinnaagraaH samaayutaaH /3/ taiH samuddhRtya hotavyaM devataabhyo yathaakramam / (brahmakuurca) darbha karmapradiipa 1.2.2-4 haritaa yajniyaa darbhaaH piitakaaH paakayajnikaaH / samuulaaH pitRdevatyaaH kalmaaSaa vaizvadevikaaH /2/ haritaa vai sapinjuulaaH zuSkaaH snigdhaaH samaahitaaH / ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/ piNDaarthaM ye stRtaa darbhaa staraNaarthe tathaiva ca / dhRtaiH kRte ca viNmuutre tyaagas teSaaM vidhiiyate /4/ darbha darbhas can be used repeatedly but there are some exceptions. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.85-87 darbhaaH kRSNaajinaM mantraa braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / naite nirmaalyataaM yaanti niyojyaas tu punaH punaH /85/ darbhaaH piNDeSu nirmaalyaa vipraaz ca pretabhojane / mantraaH zuudreSu nirmaalyaa nirmaalyaaz citipaavakaaH /86/ piNDaarthaM ye stRtaa darbhaas tarpanaM tu kRtaM tu vai dhRtaiH kRte ca viNmuutre tyaagas teSaaM vidhiiyate /87/ darbha the number of darbhas used in the darviihoma. BodhGZS 1.7.1 sarvatra darviihomaanaam aSTottarazataM darbhaaH dve hastapavitre dve aasane praagudiiciinaagraiS SoDaza paristaraNaM dakSiNataH praagagrais saptadaza pazvaad udiiciinaagrair aSTaadazottarataH praagagrais saptadaza paatraaNaaM panca saptadaza brahmaasanaM praNiitaasane dve dve aajyapavitre dve abhidyotane dve darbhaagre dve paryagnikaraNe sraksaMmaarjanaM caturbhya iti /1/ darbha spread on the sthaNDila. BodhGZS 1.15.5a atha hastamaatraM saikataM sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhyaadbhir abhyukSya sthaNDilasya madhye praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kumbhaM nidhaaya ... /5/ (pratisarabandha) darbha variations of darbhas, C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 36. The yajnapaarzva 2.3-9 has laid down the variations of darbhas used for different puoposes, the distinctive features of darbha, kuza, kutapa, and barhis and also of the strainers (pavitra). darbha is different from kuza? VaikhGS 4.12 [64,16] pra tad viSNur iti kuzapuSpadarbhaanyatamenaasanaM kalpayitvaa. In the daily viSNupuujaavidhi. darbha used in the daiva acts in the nityazraaddha should be Rju. AVPZ 44.1.10 tatra nitye yugmaan daive braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /9/ yavais tilaarthaa Rjavo darbhaaH pradakSiNaM kuryaat /10/ darbha the preparation of darbhas used in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.13 zvobhuute dakSiNaaM gatvaa dizaM darbhaan samaahitaH / samuulaan aahared vaari dakSiNaagraan sunirmalaan /13/ darbha zaras are used for darbhas in the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.1a darbhaarthe tu zaraan kuryaad ghRtaarthe tailam ucyate / darbha four varieties. vRddhahaariita 7.44 aprasuutaaH smRtaa darbhaaH prasuutaas tu kuzaaH smRtaaH / samuulaaH kutapaaH proktaaz chinnaagraas tRNasaMjnitaaH // quoted in Kane 2: 657 n. 1555. darbha substitutes and prohibited plants. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.27cd-28 oSadhyaH phalavantyaz ca parvavatyas tathaiva ca /27/ darbhaabhaave prazaMsanti tisras tatra ca varjayet / raajasiiravaruukaM ca paribaadham athotkaTam /28/ darbha as a maNi in the aindrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.4 imaM badhnaami te maNiM diirghaayutvaaya tejasa iti (AV 19.28.1) darbhamaNim aindryaam. darbha as a maNi in the yaamyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.6 zatakaaNDo duzcyavana iti (AV 19.32.1) darbhamaNiM yaamyaayaam. darbhaaH :: aapaH. TB 3.3.2.1 (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa). darbhaaH :: apaaM tejo varcas. TB 2.7.9.5 (odanasava). darbhaaH :: apaam anuujjhaavaryaH. TA 5.10.6 etaa vaa apaam anuujjhaavaryo naama / yad darbhaaH / (pravargya) darbhaaH :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. KS 30.10 [192,12-13] apaaM vaa etad oSadhiinaaM tejo yad darbhaaH (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). darbhaaH :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. TA 2.11 apaaM vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso yad darbhaaH (svaadhyaaya). darbhaaH :: apaam oSadhiinaaM tejas. KS 30.10 [192,12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he sends forth cows to the pasturage with a bundle of darbhas). darbhaaH :: apaam oSadhiinaaM tejas. MS 3.6.3 [63,2-4] indro vai vRtram apsv adhy ahaMs taasaaM yad yajniyaM medhyam aasiit tad udakraamat taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavaMs taasaaM vaa etat tejo yad darbhaaH. (diikSaa) darbhaaH :: medhyaaH. ZB 3.1.3.18 (agniSToma, diikSaa). darbhaaH :: pavitra. TB 3.2.3.4 saakSaat pavitraM darbhaaH (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a threefold barhis made of darbha is attached to a branch of palaaza); TB 3.8.2.3 (azvamedha, brahmaudana) darbhaaH :: pavitra. ZB 3.1.3.18 (agniSToma, diikSaa). darbhaaH :: zuddhaa medhyaaH. ZB 7.3.2.3 darbhais te hi suddhaa medhyaaH (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, he pours aajya over the iSTakaas silently with tips of darbhas). darbhaaH :: zuSkaa aapaH. MS 3.6.3 [63,2-4] indro vai vRtram apsv adhy ahaMs taasaaM yad yajniyaM medhyam aasiit tad udakraamat taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavaMs taasaaM vaa etat tejo yad darbhaa etaa vaa zuSkaa aapaH. (diikSaa) darbhaambara put on by the carriers of the corpse. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,5] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur (pitRmedha). darbhaambhas see ambhas. darbhaambhas see kuzodaka. darbhaambhas used in the zraaddha to sprinkle anna. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] darbhaambhasaannaany abhyukSya gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa. darbhaasana viSNu is invoked in the viSNubali. VaikhGS 3.13 [44.16-45.1] agneH puurvasyaaM darbhaasaneSu kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaram iti naamabhir devaM viSNum aavaahya. darbhagrumuSTi see grumuSTi. darbhagrumuSTi see gurumuSTi. darbhagrumuSTi see darbhagurumuSTi. darbhagrumuSTi bibl. H. Oldenberg, note on ApGS 7.20.11: On grumuSTi, see the notes of the commentators, p. 93 of Dr. Winternitz's edition, and the commentary on TS 5.4.5.3 (Indische Studien, XII, 60: guru(H) sthuulo darbhamuSTiH grumuSTiH). Oldenberg's translation: with his firmly shut fist full of darbha grass. darbhagrumuSTi used to sprinkle aajya over the iSTakaas of the first layer. ApZS 16.21.3a taa darbhaagra(>darbhagru?? Caland's note hereon)muSTinaajyena vyavokSya samudyamya ... /3/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) darbhagrumuSTi used to sprinkle aajya over the iSTakaas of the first layer. HirZS 11.7.4 darbhaagra(>darbhagru?? Caland's note on ApZS 16.21.3)muSTinaajyenaavokSya taaH samudyamya ... /4/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) darbhagrumuSTi used to sprinkle dadhi mixed with honey over the fire or the svayamaatRNNaa. ApZS 17.13.6 nRSade vaD iti pancabhir (TS 4.6.1.n) uttaravedivad agniM svayamaatRNNaaM vaa vyaaghaarya ye devaa devaanaam iti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.6.1.o-p) anuparicaaraM dadhnaa madhumizreNa darbhagrumuSTinaagniM vyavokSya ... /6/ (agnicayana, ascending and descending of the altar) darbhagrumuSTi used to sprinkle gandhas over the cows. ApGS 7.20.11 taa gandhair darbhagrumuSTinaavokSati vRSaanam evaagre /11/ (zuulagava) darbhagurumuSTi used to sprinkle dadhi mixed with honey over the agniciti. MS 3.3.6 [39,11] dvayaa vai devaa yajamaanasya7 gRham aagachanti yad dadhnaa madhusaMzliSTena vyavokSati taan eva priiNaati8 sarvam anu vyavokSati sarvaan evainaan priiNaati tisRbhir vyavokSati trivR9d dhy agnis triSTubbhir vyavokSatiindriyasyaavaruddhyaa annavatiibhir vyavokSaty annaa10dyasyaavaruddhyai darbhagurumuSTinaa vyavokSati sa hi praajaapatyaH. (agnicayana, ascending and descending) darbhamaya vaasas see vaasas. darbhamaya vaasas to be put on in the antarakalpa. ManGS 1.5.2 darbhamayaM vaasaH paridhaayaacamyaapaaM naptra iti (MS 2.6.13 [72,8-73,7]?) tiire japitvaapo 'vagaahya oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /2/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /3/ darbhamuSTi see aastaraNa. darbhamuSTi see darbhagrumuSTi. darbhamuSTi see muSTi. darbhamuSTi see prastara. darbhamuSTi he puts it in a paatrii or sthaalii which has a wide opening. ZB 9.2.1.1 upavasathiiye 'han praatar udita aaditye / vaacaM visRjate vaacaM visRjya pancagRhiitam aajyaM gRhNiite tatra panca hiraNyazakalaan praastyaty athaitat trayaM samaasiktaM bhavati dadhi madhu ghRtaM paatryaaM vaa sthaalyaaM vorubilyaaM tad upariSTaad darbhamuSTiM nidadhaati /1/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) darbhamuSTi the adhvaryu creeps while holding a darbhamuSTi. ManZS 2.3.6.4 vaag agregaa agre yaatv Rjugaa devebhyo yazo mayi dadhatii praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane cety adhvaryur agrato darbhamuSTim aayuvaanaH sarpati /4/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, sarpaNa) darbhamuSTi the yajamaana hands a darbhamuSTi to the prastotR. ManZS 2.3.6.6 aastaavaM praapyopavizanti prastotuH savyam anu yajamaano dakSiNam anv adhvaryuH /5/ prastotre darbhamuSTiM prayacchan somaH pavata iti stotram upaakaroti /6/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) darbhamuSTi when the brahman priest performs a ritual act or he does an act of another priest, one priest who is nearest to him sits on the brahman's seat or he puts a handful of darbha grass or a water pot on it so that it is not empty. ManZS 5.2.15.9 brahmaNy upacaraty anyasya vaa karma kurvaaNe yo nediSThii RtvijaaM syaat sa upaasiitaapi vaa darbhamuSTim udapaatraM vaa brahmaasane nyasyed azuunyaasanam evaM syaat /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa) darbhamuSTi the adhvaryu gives an saMpraiSa while holding a darbhamuSTi. HirZS 8.1 [790,8-11] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa darbhamuSTiM dhaaraya8maaNo 'pa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryavaadravai9kadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena10 vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyupaassveti saMpreSyati /. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) darbhamuSTi used to sprinkle pancagavya. JaimGS 2.6 [31,13] parisamuuhyaapo abhyukSya pancagavyair darbhamuSTinaa saMprokSya siddhaarthakaan saMpra13kiirya vaastubaliM kRtvaa vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa14 sahasraM juhuyaat. (gRhazaanti) darbhamuSTi darbhamuSTi as much as once cut off is spread on a furrow. GobhGS 4.2.16-24 dakSiNaardhe parivRtasya tisraH karSuuH khaanayet puurvopakramaaH /16/ praadezaayaamaaz caturangulapRthviis tathaavakhaataaH /17/ puurvasyaaH karSvaaH purastaat lakSaNaM kRtvaagniM praNayanti /18/ apareNa karSuuH paryaahRtya lakSaNe nidadhyaat /19/ sakRdaacchinnaM darbhamuSTiM stRNoti /20/ karSuuz ca /21/ puurvopakramaaH /22/ pazcaat karSuuNaaM svastaram aastaarayet dakSiNaagrair kuzair dakSiNaapravanam /23/ vRSiiJ copadadhyaat /24/ (anvaSTakya) darbhamuSTi a mat spread on the place of the aahavaniiya. ManGS 1.6.2 uttarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze vedyaakRtiM kRtvaahavaniiyasthaane saptacchandaaMsi pratiSThaapya viSTaraan darbhamuSTiin vaa .... /2/ (agnipravartana) darbhamuSTi going round the newly built house three times while sprinkling water with a twig of udumbara or palaaza or zamii tree. BodhGS 3.5.19 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiyaudumbarazaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa darbhamuSTinaa vaa sarvataH paryukSan triH pradakSiNam agaaraM paryeti tvaM vipraH tvaM kaviH tvaM vizvaa ruupaaNi dhaarayan apa janyaM bhayaM nuda iti /19/ (vaastuzamana) darbhamuSTi he puts a darbhamuSTi in the south and gives water to the pitRs ending in the south with rounded palms on it. BharGS 2.12 [44,7-10] dakSiNato darbhamuSTiM nidhaaya7 tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin upaninayaty asaav avane8nikSveti pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav a9vanenikSveti prapitaamaham. (zraaddha) darbhamuSTi he takes a water pot and darbhamuSTi and go to the south-east direction. HirGS 2.4.13 udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH somyaaso maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH somyaaso maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH somyaasa ity asaav avaneninkSvaasaav avaneninkSveti /13/ (zraaddha, piNDadaana, water is given to the pitRs to wash themselves). darbhamuSTi he throws balis to the snakes while holding a water pot and darbhamuSTi. HirGS 2.6.3, 5 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnaabhyabhyanjane aajyam iti /3/ ... udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya praanmukho niSkramya praaco darbhaan saMstiirya teSu caturo baliin harati ye paarthivaaH sarpaas tebhya imaM baliM haraami / ya aantarikSaa ye divyaa ye dizyaa ity atraanjanaabhyanjane dattvopatiSThate namo astu sarpebhya ity etair mantraiH // (zravaNaakarma, baliharaNa to the snakes). darbhamuSTi he takes a water pot and darbhamuSTi, spreads darbhas round. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,1] udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan paristiirya teSv a123,1vaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udapaatraan upari ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH2 saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH3 saumyaasaH iti / (zraaddha, piNDadaana) darbhamuSTi saamavidhaana 1.3.2 triin kRcchraaMz caritvaa puuto bhavati / agniM pratiSThaapyaagnyabhaave tuudakam aadityaM vopasamaadhaaya darbhaan upastiirya darbheSv aasiinaH praakkuuleSuudakkuuleSu vaa dakSiNena paaNinaa darbhamuSTiM gRhiitvaa // prathamaM trivargaM navakRtvo navakRtvo gaayet // evaM sadaa prayunjaano 'gnyaadheyam avaapnoti /2/ (svaadhyaaya) darbhapaaNi see darbhapinjuulavat paaNi. darbhapaaNi see hiraNyapaaNi. darbhapaaNi see pavitrapaaNi. darbhapaaNi cf. when one studies the pravargya chapters. BaudhZS 9.20 [298,6-7] apareNaagniM6 darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita7. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) darbhapaaNi when one recites the saavitrii and the first three anuvaakas in the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.5, 9 oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan / ko vo yunaktiiti ca / upaakurmahe 'dhyaayaan upatiSThantu chandaaMsiiti ca /5/ ... darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan ko vo vimuncatiiti vimucyotsRjaamahe 'dhyaayaan pratizvasantu chandaaMsiiti ca /9/ darbhapaaNi when one recites the saavitrii and the first three anuvaakas in the antarakalpa. ManGS 1.5.3 darbhamayaM vaasaH paridhaayaacamyaapaaM naptra iti (MS 2.6.13 [72,8-73,7]?) tiire japitvaapo 'vagaahya oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /2/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /3/ darbhapaaNi when the baliharaNa is performed in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.10 uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/ darbhaparistaraNa the tips of darbha grasses are directed either to the east or to the north or to the north-east. BodhGS 1.3.4-6 athainaM pradakSiNam agniM parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiirya praagagrair darbhair agniM paristRNaati /4/ api vodagagraaH pazcaac ca purastaac ca bhavanti /5/ dakSiNaan uttaraan uttaraan adharaan yadi praagudagagraaH /6/ (vivaaha) darbhapinjulii see darbhapinjuula. darbhapinjulii see darbhapinjuulii. darbhapinjulii see darbhapunjiila. darbhapinjulii GobhGS 2.7.5 atha siimantam uurdhvam unnamayati bhuur iti darbhapinjuliibhir eva prathamaM bhuvar iti dvitiiyaM svar iti tRtiiyam /5/ (siimantakaraNa) darbhapinjulii twenty-one in number are used. GobhGS 2.9.4 ekaviMzatir darbhapinjulya uSNodakakaMsa audumbaraH kSura adarzo vaa kSurapaaNir naapita iti dakSiNataH /4/ (cuuDaakaraNa) darbhapinjulii seven are put on the right kapuSNikaa. GobhGS 2.9.14 oSadhe traayasvainam iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ (cuuDaakaraNa) darbhapinjuula see darbhapinjuulavat paaNi. darbhapinjuula see darbhapinjuulii. darbhapinjuula see kuzapinjuula. darbhapinjuula see pinjuula. darbhapinjuula two darbhapinjuulas are used to mix tha abhyanjana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [62,1-2] darbhapinjuulaabhyaaM samaayauti tat svid abhyanjanam akaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana) darbhapinjuula used to send forth cows to the pasturage. KS 30.10 [192,12-14] apaaM vaa etad oSadhii12naaM tejo yad darbhaa yad darbhapinjuulaiH praarpayaty apaam evainaa oSadhiinaaM tejasaa13 praarpayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) darbhapinjuula used to send forth cows to the pasturage. ManZS 1.1.1.18 darbhapinjuulaiH saha zaakhayaa devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) gaaH praarpayati /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) darbhapinjuula used to drives away calves. VarZS 1.2.1.5 tayaa (zaakhayayaa) sadarbhapinjuulayaa SaD vatsaan apaakaroti vaayavaH stheti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) darbhapinjuula twenty-one darbhapinjuulas are used at the paavana of the diikSita. AB 1.3.8-9: 8 ekaviMzatyaa darbhapinjuulaiH paavayanti 9 zuddham evainaM tat puutaM diikSayanti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, paavana) darbhapinjuula used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ (siimantonnayana) darbhapinjuulavat paaNi at the praayazcitta when the zaantipaatra is broken. ZankhGS 6.2.11-12 zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) darbhapinjuulii see darbhapinjulii. darbhapinjuulii see darbhapinjuula. darbhapinjuulii see darbhapunjiila. darbhapinjuulii see pinjuulii. darbhapinjuulii twenty-one in number are used in a rite against dropsy. KauzS 25.37 ayaM devaanaam ity (AV 1.10) ekaviMzatyaa darbhapinjuuliibhir valiikaiH saardham adhiziro 'vasincati /37/ darbhapinjuulii used in the godaana when the priest shaves the hairs of the boy. KauzS 53.20-23 yenaavapat (savitaa kSureNa somasya raajno varuNasya vidvaan / tena brahmaaNo vapatedam asya gomaan azvavaan ayam astu prajaavaan // AV 6.68.3) iti dakSiNasya kezapakSasya darbhapinjuulyaa kezaan abhinidhaaya pracchidya sthaalaruupe karoti /20/ evam eva dvitiiyaM karoti /21/ evaM tRtiiyam /22/ evam evottarasya kezapakSasya karoti /23/ darbhapinjuulii used when the hairs of the bride are parted in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ darbhapinjuulii seven in number are used in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.24 oSadha iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) darbhapinjuuliis saptordhvaagraa abhinidhaaya /24/ svadhita ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) aadarzena kSureNaudumbareNa vaa /25/ yena puuSeti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) dakSiNatas triH praancaM prohet /26/ darbhapinjuulii used in the siimantonnayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.94 siimante darbhapinjuulyas tisras taabhis trir unnayet / tribhiH zvetaiz ca zalalii prokto viirataraH zaraH // darbhapraanta used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ darbhapunjiila see punjiila. darbhapunjiila as a weapon in a myth. TS 6.2.4.2-5 yajno devebhyo nilaayata viSNuu ruupaM kRtvaa sa pRthiviim praavizat tam devaa hastaant saMrabhyaichan tam indra upary upary aty akraamat so 'braviit ko maayam upary upary aty akramiid ity ahaM durge hantety atha kas tvam ity ahaM durgaad aaharteti so 'braviid durge vai hantaavocathaa varaaho 'yaM vaamamoSaH /2/ saptaanaaM giriiNaam parastaad vittaM vedyam asuraaNaam bibharti taM jahi yadi durge hantaasiiti sa darbhapunjiilam udvRhya sapta giriin bhittvaa tam ahant so 'braviid durgaad vaa aahartaa 'vocathaa etam aa hareti tam ebhyo yajna eva yajnam aaharad yat tad vittaM vedyam asuraaNaam avindanta tad ekaM vedyai veditvam. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, nirvacana of vedi) darbhapunjiila TS 6.1.1.7-9: different explanations of the purification of the yajamaana by darbhapunjiilas according to the different number of it: indro vRtram ahant so 'po 'bhyamriyata taasaaM yan medhyaM yajniyaM sadevam aasiit tad apodakraamat te darbhaa abhayan yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati yaa eva medhyaa yajniyaaH sadevaa aapas taabhir evainam pavayati dvaabhyaam pavayaty ahoraatraabhyaam evainam pavayati tribhiH pavayati traya ime lokaa ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati pancabhiH /7/ pavayati pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnaayaivainam pavayati SaDbhiH pavayati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainam pavayati saptabhiH pavayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainam pavayati navabhiH pavayati nava vai puruSe praaNaaH sapraaNam evainam pavayaty ekaviMzatyaa pavayati daza hastyaa agnulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMvo yaavaan eva puruSas tam aparivargam /8/ pavayati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, paavana) darbhapunjiila used at the kezazmazruvapana: he holds the hair. BharZS 10.3.12 tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana) darbhapunjiila used at the abhyanjana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.6.11-13 mahiinaaM payo 'siiti darbhapunjiilaabhyaaM navaniitam udyauti /11/ varcodhaa asiiti tena paraaciinaM trir abhyankte / mukham agre /12/ anulomam angaani / svakto bhavati /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, abhyanjana) darbhapunjiila used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. BharZS 10.4.13 satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaa dakSiNam puurvam anidhaavamaanaH vRtrasya kaniinikaasi cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi iti (TS 1.2.1.i) / trir dakSiNaM dvir uttaram /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana) darbhapunjiila used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ApZS 10.7.3 satuulayaa darbheSiikayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaabhyantaraM dvir dakSiNam anidhaavamaanaH / sakRt savyam /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana) darbhapunjiila used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. VaikhZS 12.7 [137.10-13] vRtrasya kaniinikaasiiti10 traikakudenaanjanapiSTenaanyena vaanjiita satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbha11punjiilena vaanidhaavamaanas triH puurvaM dakSiNam akSi dviH savyam a12pi vaa dve pancakRtvaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana) darbhapunjiila twenty-one darbhapunjiilas are used to purify the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.2 [158,7-9] athainam ekaviMzatyaa darbhapunjiilaiH7 pavayati citpatis tvaa punaatu vaakpatis tvaa punaatu devas tvaa8 savitaa punaatv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmihir iti9 (TS 1.2.1.k). (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, paavana) darbhapunjiila twenty-one darbhapunjiilas are used to purify the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.7.5-8 athainam uttareNa bahiH praagvaMzaad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati /5/ dvaabhyaaM pavayati tribhiH pavayatiity uktam /6/ ekaviMzatyaa tredhaa vibhaktayaa saptabhiH saptabhir dvir uurdhvaM naabher unmaarSTi / sakRd avaak /7/ anvancaM paavayatiity eke /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, paavana of the diikSita) darbhapunjiila three darbhapunjiilas are used at the cutting the hair in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.8 [45,10-14] dakSiNata etat parizritaM bhavati tasyaitasmin parizrite praaGaavRttasya kezaantaM karoti tuuSNiiM triiNi darbhapunjiilaany upaniyatya vapati vape pravape devena savitraa prasuuto brahmaNaa saMzito 'haM yaani ma ita uurdhvaM lamaani taani me svastaye santv ity. (agnyaadheya) darbhapunjiila twenty-one darbhapunjiilas are used to purify the yajamaana in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.8 [46,3-4] athainam ekaviMzatyaa darbhapunjiilais tredhaa vibhaktaiH saptabhiH saptabhis tuuSNiiM pavayitvaa ... . (agnyaadheya) darbhapunjiila used to drive away calves. ApZS 1.2.3 vaayava sthopaayava stheti (TS 1.1.1.b) tayaa SaDavaraardhyaan vatsaan apaakaroti /2/ darbhair darbhapunjiilair vaa /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) darbhapunjiila three darbhapunjiilas are used to clean the performer of the odanasava which plays the same role as the avabhRtha. TB 2.7.9.4-5 brahmavaadino vadanti /4/ avetyo 'vabhRthaa3 naa# iti / yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati / tat svid evaavaiti / tan naavaiti / tribhiH pavayati / trayo ime lokaaH / ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati / atho apaaM vaa etat tejo varcaH / yad darbhaaH / yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati / apaam evainaM tejasaa varcasaabhiSincati /5/ (odanasava) darbhapunjiila three darbhapunjiilas are used to clean the performer of the odanasava which plays the same role as the avabhRtha. ApZS 22.26.12b apaaM grahaan gRhNanti ye manthaan kalpayanty apaaM yo dravaNe rasa ity (TB 2.7.7.7) etaiH pratimantram /10/ tair enaM saMsRSTair abhiSincati yato vaato manojavaa iti (TB 2.7.7.6) /11/ samudra ivaasi gahmanety (TB 2.7.7.6) enam abhimantryaathainaM tribhir darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati /12/ avabhRthapratyaamnaayo bhavatiiti vijnaayate (TB 2.7.9.4-5) /13/ (odanasava) darbhapunjiila used in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.7 athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhapunjiilair udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ darbhapunjiila used to purify the priest and the yajamaana at the beginning of a devakarma. BodhGPbhS 1.3.7-8, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,9-18] devakarmaaNi prayokSyann aadita eva tiirthe snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamyaikaviMzatyaa darbhapunjiilair aatmaanaM pavayitvaa yasya kurvan bhavati taM pavayati pavitraM vai darbhaaH pavitraM viSNus sa pratiSThaa somasya pratiSThityai iti vijnaayate /7/ ekaviMzatyaa pavayaty ekaviMzo vai yajna ekaviMzaH puruSa ekaviMzatiz chandaaMsy ekaviMzatir vai devalokaaH chandobhir evainaM yajnena yajamaanam ekaviMze pratiSThaapya puutaM medhyaM yajniyaM pavayati / saptabhiH pavayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainaM pavayati / saptabhiH pavayati saptaivaasyaite puruSaas saMtatim anu saMtanvanti trayaH praancas trayaH pratyanca aatmaa saptama etaavanta evainaan pavayati / traidhaa vibhaktaiH pavayati traya ime lokaa ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati iti braahmaNam /8/ (daiva and pitrya) darbharajju used to bind zitipadii as a maNi. KauzS 16.25 zitipadiiM saMpaatavatiiM darbharajjvaa kSatriyaayopaasangadaNDe badhnaati /25/ (yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and 10) darbharajju used to make a knot on the second vaasas of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.5 darbharajjvaa indraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity antau samaayamya pumaaMsaM granthiM badhnaati /5/ darbhasaMkhyaa txt. BodhGZS 1.7 [198]; HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,24-42,6]. darbhasaMstara on the day of the kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata he sleeps on a place on which grasses are well spread. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.13d evaM nirvartya vidhivat phalam evaM yudhiSThira / bhakSayitvaa svaped bhuumau svaastRte darbhasaMstare /13/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) darbhastamba see stamba: arjunastamba, duurvaastamba, kaazastamba and darbhastamba are used to cover the carus in the loSTaciti.KS 22.6 [61,12] (agnicayana, measurement of the site). darbhastamba :: agni. KS 9.16 [120,1]. darbhastamba :: agnivat. TB 2.2.1.5 (caturhotR, ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama). TB 3.7.3.3 (praayazcitta when the fire is not produced, he offers on a darbhastamba, if he does not find another substitute). darbhastamba aahutis are offered there just before the measurement of the site of the agnicayana. KS 22.6 [61,11-16] sajuur abda aayavobhir (sajuur uSaa aruNiibhis sajuus suura etazena sajoSaa1 azvinaa daMsobhis sajuur vaizvaanara iDayaa ghRtena svaahaa // (KS 22.5 [60,1-2]) iti saMvatsaro vaa abdo maasaa aayavo uSaa11 aruNiis suura etaza ime azvinaa saMvatsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaraH pazava iDaa12 pazavo ghRtaM saMvatsaraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante saMvatsaraad evaasmai pazuun prajana13yati darbhastambe juhoti yad vaa asyaa anaamRtaM yad viiryaM tad etad utsarpati14 yad evaasyaa anaamRtaM yad viiryaM tasmiJ juhoti naagniM cikyaanaH pramiiyate15 yasyaivaM juhvati. (agnicayana, measurement of the site) darbhastamba aahutis are offered there just before the measurement of the site of the agnicayana. ApZS 16.17.7 samuulaM haritaM darbhastambam aahRtya madhye 'gner nikhaaya juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sajuur abdo 'yaavabhir iti darbhastambe pancaahutiir juhoti /7/ (agnicayana, measurement of the site) darbhastamba aajya is offered on a darbhastamba. TB 2.2.1.1-3 prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti / sa etaM dazahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe 'juhot / ... / yaH kaamayeta prajaayeyeti / sa dazahotaaraM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe juhuyaat / ... /2/ darbhastambe juhoti / etasmaad vai yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / tasmaad eva yoneH prajaayate / ... . (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama) darbhastamba he goes to araNya, holds a bunch of darbha grass and recites the caturhotRs. AB 5.23.9 (9) yam braahmaNam anuucaanaM yazo narched iti ha smaahaaraNyam paretya darbhastambaan udgrathya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezya caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita ... /23/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the ritual use by a yazaskaama) darbhastamba he goes to araNya, holds a bunch of darbha grass and recites the caturhotRs. TB 2.2.1.4-5 yaM braahmaNaM vidyaaM vidvaaMsaM yazo narcchet /3/ so 'raNyaM paretya / darbhastambam udgrathya / braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya / caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita / ... darbhastambam udgrathya vyaacaSTe /4/ agnivaan vai darbhastambaH / agnivaty eva vyaacaSTe / (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama) darbhastamba one darbhastamba is used as a prastara. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,11-13] tha taaM dizam eti11 yatra barhir vetsyan manyate darbhastambaM parigRhNaati yaavantam alaM12 prastaraaya manyate. (darzapuurNamaasa, prastaracchedana) darbhastamba he offers on a bundle of darbhagrass, if he does not find another substitute. TB 3.7.3.1 and 3-4 vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate / yasyaahitaagner agnir mathyamaano na jaayate / ... yadi braahmaNaM na vindet / darbhastambe hotavyam / agnivaan vai darbhastambaH / agnaav evaasyaagnihotraM hutaM bhavati / darbhaaMs tu naadhyaasiit /3/ yad darbhaan adhyaasiita / yaam evaagnaav aahutiM juhuyaat / taam adhyaasiita / tasmaad darbhaa naadhyaasitavyaH / (praayazcitta when the fire is not produced) darbhastamba 9 if he does not find any brahmin, he offers the agnihotra at at a bundle of darbha grass, 10 then he should not sit on any bundle of darbha grass. ApZS 9.3.3 and 9-10 yadi kaalazaMkarSe 'gnir mathyamaano na jaayeta yatraanyaM pazyet tata aahRtya juhuyaat /3/ ... yadi braahmaNaM na vinded darbhastambe hotavyam /9/ darbhaaMs tu naadhyaasiita /10/ (praayazcitta when the fire is not produced, even if it is to be produced in haste) darbhastamba the cut hair of the brahmacaarin is put at the darbhastamba. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,3-4] athaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaati. (samaavartana, kezazmazruvapana) darbhastamba kuzataruNakas which are used to apply aanjana to themselves by women are after that collected and placed on a darbhastamb in the zaantikarma after the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,12-15] athaitaaH patnayo navena sarpiSaa saMmRzanta ima naa12riir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saMmRzantaam iti (TA 6.10.2.i(ab)) kuzataruNakais traika13kudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavatas pari / tenaamRtasya14 muulenaaraatiir jambhayaamasiity (TA 6.10.2.j) athaitaani kuzataruNakaani samuccitya darbhastambe15 nidadhaati yathaa tvam udbhinatsy oSadhe pRthivyaa adhi / evam ima udbhindantu16 kiirtyaa yazasaa brahmavarcaseneti (TA 6.10.2.k). darbhastambha KathGS 43.4 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa puurveNaagniM darbhastambhaM nihatya braahmaNaM dakSiNata upavezya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH (AV 1.33.1-4) samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /4/ (caaturhautRka) darbhasuucii see kuzakaNTaka. darbhasuucii used in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.8 triHzvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhiH saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svar ity /8/ darbhasuucii used in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.14.7 trizvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhis saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti /7/ darbhataruNa see taruNa. darbhataruNa used in the upanayana. BharGS 1.2 [3,10-11] pavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirupyottareNaagnim angaaraan niruuhya teSv adhizrityaavadyotya darbhataruNaabhyaaM pratyasya triH paryagni kRtvodag udvaasyaangaaraan pratyuuhya. darbhataruNaka in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha yuvatis apply navaniita as aanjana with darbhataruNakas. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ darbhavaTu a darbhavaTu is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. GobhGS 1.6.21 yady u vaa ubhayaM cikiirSed hautraM caiva brahmatvaM caivaitenaiva kalpena chatraM vottaraasangaM vodakamaNDaluM darbhavaTuM vaa brahmaasane nidhaaya tenaiva pratyaavrajyaathaanyac ceSTet // (The gloss in the commentary [198.2-5] darbhavaTuH kuzamayo granthiH sa caaparimitaiH kuzadalair bhavati / tathaa coktam / yajnavaastuni muSTyaaM ca stambe darbhavaTau tathaa / darbhasaMkhyaa na vihitaa viSTaraastaraNeSv api // iti.) darbhaviitaa blood put on the darbhaviitaas are offered to the snakes. AzvGS 4.8.27 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ (zuulagava) naaraayaNa hereon: darbhaviitaasv iti / darbharaajiSu. darbhazayana a place at the setu. skanda puraaNa 3.1.2 darbhazayanasya setumuulatvavarNana. (setumaahaatmya) darbheNDva see iNDva. darbheNDva used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ darbheNDva used to carry an udakumbha. GautPS 1.3.2 atha kartodakumbham aadaaya patnii vaa /1/ darbheNDvaM zirasi nidhaaya mRtaM paryeti /2/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) darbheSiikaa a stem of darbha grass. darbheSiikaa see iSiikaa. darbheSiikaa see zareSiikaa. darbheSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.1.38-39 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMniSkRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi dakSiNam akSi trir aankte enyayaanyayaaniSevayan savyaM ca /38/ zeSena patny aankte /39/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) darbheSiikaa used to apply aanjan to the diikSita. BharZS 10.4.13 satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaa dakSiNam puurvam anidhaavamaanaH vRtrasya kaniinikaasi cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi iti / trir dakSiNaM dvir uttaram /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) darbheSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ApZS 10.7.3 satuulayaa darbheSiikayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaabhyantaraM dvir dakSiNam anidhaavamaanaH / sakRt savyam /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) darbheSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the groom in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.8 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMnikRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi bhartur dakSiNam akSi triH prathamam aankte tathaaparaM tathaa patnyaaH zeSeNa tuuSNiim /8/ (vivaaha) darbheSiikaa is fixed in the house of a kanyaa whom one wishes to subdue. AVPZ 36.6.2cd-3 darbheSiikaaM vaabhimantrya tadgRhe nizcalaaM nyaset /6.2/ taavad udvejayet saa tu vajrabhuutaa hi tadgRham / kanyaayaaH sadhaniiyaayaas/sadhanyaayaas tu yaaval laabhas tato bhavet /6.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) darbhi or darbhin a RSi who established a tiirtha named avatiirNa and brought together the four oceans. mbh 3.81.133-136 avatiirNaM ca tatriva tiirthaM kurukulodvaha / vipraaNaam anukampaarthaM darbhiNaa nirmitaM puraa /133/ vratopanayanaabhyaaM vaa upavaasena vaa dvijaH / kriyaamantraiz ca saMyukto braahmaNaH syaan na saMzayaH /134/ kriyaamantravihiino 'pi tatra snaatvaa nararSabha / ciirNavrato bhaved vipro dRSTam etat puraatane /135/ samudraaz caapi catvaaraH samaaniitaaz ca darbhiNaa / yeSu snaato naravyaaghra na durgatim avaapnuyaat / phalaani gosahasraaNaaM caturNaaM vindate ca saH /136/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) darbhi or darbhin a RSi who established a tiirtha named avakiirNa and brought together the four oceans. padma puraaNa 3.27.43cd-47 avatiirNaM ca tatriva tiirthaM kurukulodvaha /43/ vipraaNaam anukampaarthaM darbhiNaa nirmitaM puraa / vratopanayanaabhyaaM vaa upavaasena vaa dvijaH /44/ kriyaamantraiz ca saMyukto braahmaNaH syaan na saMzayaH / kriyaamantravihiino 'pi tatra snaatvaa nararSabha /45/ ciirNavrato bhaved vipro dRSTam etat puraatanam / samudraaz caapi catvaaraH samaaniitaaz ca darbhiNaa /46/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra na durgatim avaapnuyaat / phalaani gosahasraaNaaM caturNaaM vindate ca saH /47/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) darbhodaka see udaka. darbhodaka an item of praazana in the second paaraNa of four months beginning with aaSaaDha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.11c tataz zruuyataaM paartha aaSaaDhaadau tu yaa kriyaa /10/ jaatiipuSpaaNi dhuupaz ca zastaH saarjaraso nRpa / praazya darbhodakaM caasya zaalyannaM ca nivedanam /11/ svayaM tad eva caazniiyaac cheSaM puurvavad aacaret / (manorathadvaadaziivrata) dardura a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/ darduravasaa is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ dargaah bibl. A.R. Saiyed, 1989, "Saints and dargaahs in the Indian subcontinent: A review," in Christian W. Troll, ed., Muslim shrines in India: Their character, history, and significane, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 240-256. daridradaana see diinabhojana. daridradaana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.27cd braahmaNaaMs ca yathaazaktyaa bhojayed aparaan api / anyeSaaM ca kSudhaartaanaaM dadyaad daanaM yathecchayaa /27/ (bRhattapovrata) daridradaana saura puraaNa 10.19 yat kiMcid diiyate daanaM daridraaya vizeSataH / daanaM tad adhikaM proktaM svakuTumbaavirodhataH /19/ (daanamahimaa) daridran an epithet of ziva. TS 4.5.10.1a draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ (zatarudriya) darii a place ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34ab girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / darpaNa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.241-244 ziriiSapuSpasaMbhuutaM darpaNaM kaaMsyasaMbhavam / gopiicandanasaMbhuutaM gangaamRttikayaatha vaa / kRSNaaM gaaM gomayaM vaapi svastikaM zankham eva ca /241/ kaarayet padakaM vaapi yavagodhuumakasya vaa / utpannasvargasaMbhuutaM kalazaM maaSasaMbhavam / zriirasaM(ziriiSa?)puSpasaMbhuutaM darpaNaM kaaMsyasaMbhavam /242/ nandyaavarte malayaje tato nirmalayet sudhiiH / ekaikaM pratimantreNa pratyekaM tu jalopari /243/ dhruvapratikRtair mantrair aSTabhiz ca yathaakramam / puurvaakSataM maaSabhaktabaliM dadyaad vidhaanataH /244/ (taDaagaadividhi) (I cannot understand these verses.) darpaNa given to the yuupa fixed in a jalaazaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.272ab cakraM sadarpaNaM dadyaan naagadaNDaziro gataH / (taDaagaadividhi) darpaNa a tiirtha/a mountain where kubera resides in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.1-7ab tataH puurvaM mahaaraaja darpaNo naama parvataH / kubero yatra vasati dhanapaalaiH samaM sadaa /1/ yasminn aaste madhyabhaage rohito rohitaakRtiH / yasmiMl lohitaadikaM spRSTaM svarNataaM yaati tatkSaNaat /2/ yatraatiduure sravati darpaNo naama vai nadaH / himaadriprabhavo nityaM lauhityasadRzaH phalaiH /3/ samutpannaM hi lauhityaM sarvair devagaNair hariH / sarvatiirthodakaiH samyak snaapayaam aasa taM sutam /4/ tasya snaanasamudbhuutaH paapadarpasya paaTanaH / tenaayaM darpaNo naama puraa devagaNaiH kRtaH /5/ tasmin snaatvaa nadavare yo 'rcayed darpaNaacale / kuberaM pratipattithyaaM kaarttike zuklapakSake /6/ sa yaati brahmasadanam iha bhuutizatair yutaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) darpaNa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.3-7ab yatraatiduure sravati darpaNo naama vai nadaH / himaadriprabhavo nityaM lauhityasadRzaH phalaiH /3/ samutpannaM hi lauhityaM sarvair devagaNair hariH / sarvatiirthodakaiH samyak snaapayaam aasa taM sutam /4/ tasya snaanasamudbhuutaH paapadarpasya paaTanaH / tenaayaM darpaNo naama puraa devagaNaiH kRtaH /5/ tasmin snaatvaa nadavare yo 'rcayed darpaNaacale / kuberaM pratipattithyaaM kaarttike zuklapakSake /6/ sa yaati brahmasadanam iha bhuutizatair yutaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) darpaNavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . darpavinaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . darva one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / darva see alaabudarva. darva see darvi. darva see darvii. darva see odanadarva. darva used for the bali offering in the zraavaNii. ZankhGS 4.15.19 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ (zraavaNii) darvi see darvii. darvi used for offering, see darvihoma. darvi bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 176, n. 960. darvi In the piNDapitRyajna described in the vaadhuula zrautasuutra the word piNDa does not appear, but the word darvi represents what piNDa in other texts denotes. darvi, usually meaning the cooking spoon, can here means, like the piNDa, a kind of special offering to the pitRs, bibl. Noda Tomoko. 1995. vaadhuula zrautasuutra ni kijutsusareru piNDapitRyajna. Seinan Ajia Kenkyu, No. 43, pp.45-48. darvi :: nirRtigRhiitaa. KS 36.10 [77,3] (caaturmaasya, saakamedha). darvi :: nirRtigRhiitaa. MS 1.10.16 [155,13] (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) . darvi :: striyo hasta. KS 36.10 [77,1] (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) . darvi :: striyo hasta. MS 1.10.16 [155,14] (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) . darvi used to draw up odana. AV 4.14.7ab pancaudanaM (pancabhir angulibhir darvyoddhara pancadhaitam odanam / (savayajna with odana and pazubandha) darvi used to draw up the brahmaudana. ApZS 5.5.8 darvyaa brahmaudanaad uddhRtya pra vedhase kavaye medhyaaya vaco vandaaru vRSabhaaya vRSNe / yato bhayam abhayaM nan no astv ava devaan yajeheDyaan iti (TB 1.2.1.9) juhoty abhi vaa mantrayate /8/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) darvi used to pour water. KauzS 62.3-5 darvyaa kumbhyaam /3/ darvikRte tatraiva pratyaanayati /4/ darvyottamam apaadaaya tatsuhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /5/ (savayajna) darvi used to pour water. KauzS 68.19-21 darvyaa kumbhyaam /19/ darvikRte tatraiva pratyaanayati /20/ darvyottamam apaadaaya tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /21/ (savayajna) darvi used in the piNDapitRyajna to draw out kumbhiipaaka to make piNDas. KauzS 88.7-10 ato yajnopaviitii pitryupaviitii darvyoddharati /7/ dyaur darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaa dyaur darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa pratataamahasyeyaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa /8/ antarikSaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaantarikSaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa tataamahasyeyaM darvir darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa /9/ pRthivii darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaa pRthivii darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa tatasyeyaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadasteti /10/ darvi darvi made of palaaza is used to prepare mantha which is poured on the burnt bones before the asthisaMcayana, pitRmadha. KauzS 82.25 paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaaM tRtiiyasyaam asthiiny abhijuhoti /25/ darvi used for offering in the aSTakaahoma. KauzS 138.4 sarveSaaM haviSaaM samuddhRtya /3/ darvyaa juhuyaat prathamaa ha vyuvaasa seti pancabhiH (AV 3.10.1-5) /4/ darvidaa vaayu is worshipped by offering aatii, vaahasa, darvidaa (woodpecker) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) darvihoma see daarvihomika. darvihoma see puurNadarvya. darvihoma KS 36.10 [76,23-77,4] nirRtir vaa etad yajnasya gRhNaati23 yat stry aznaati nirRtir vai strii striyo eSa hasto yad darvir yad darvyaa juhoti77,1 nirRtyaiva nirRtiM niravadayate yad vai yajnasya svagaakRtiM na praapnoti2 nirRtis tad gRhNaati nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvis taptaM hy eSaavacarati yad darvyaa3 juhoti nirRtigRhiitayeva nirRtiM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) darvihoma MS 1.10.16 [155,12-15] ni12rRtir vaa etad yajnasya gRhNaati yat stry aznaati nirRtir hi strii niRRtigRhiitaa vai darvis taptaM hy avacaraty eSa khalu vai13 striyaa hasto yad darvir yad darvyaa juhoti niRtigRhiitayaiva nirRtiM14 niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) darvihoma at the darvihoma only one verse is used; therefore at the vaastoSpatiiya the puro'nuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa are to be recited. TS 3.4.10.4 ... yad ekayaa juhuyaad darvihomaM kuryaat puro'nuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya ... /4/ (pravaasa) darvihoma the odanasava is a darvihoma. ApZS 22.25.21 darvihomo bhavati /21/ (odanasava) darvihoma an abbreviated sacrifice in which the tantra or ritual framework is omitted. KauzS 138.15 na darvihome na hastahome na puurNahome tantraM kriyetety eke // darvihoma txt. ApZS 24.3.2-13. (paribhaaSaa) darvihoma txt. HirZS 3.8 [361,5-383,6]. darvihoma txt. BharGS 1.4-5 [4,1-5,11] (upanayana). darvihoma txt. HirGS 1.1.36-43 (upanayana). darvihoma txt. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [4,7-5,23] (upanayana). darvihoma aaghaaravat darvihoma, txt. BodhGS 1.4.35-39 (vivaaha). darvihoma aagnihotrika darvihoma, txt. BodhGS 1.4.40-42 (vivaaha). darvihoma aagnihotrika darvihoma, txt. BodhGPbhS 2.1.39-44. darvihoma apuurva darvihoma, txt. BodhGS 1.4.43 (vivaaha). darvihoma apuurva darvihoma, txt. BodhGZS 1.3 [192-193]; HirGZS 1.4.3 [40,22-41,7]. cf. aapuurvikahoma. BodhGPbhS 2.1.45-48. darvihoma contents. HirZS 3.8 [361,5-383,6]: [361,20] we explain the darvihomas, [361,25] when it is prescribed "he offers", it deals with the darvihoma (ApZS 24.3.3); and when the svaahaa call accompanies it (ApZS 24.3.4), [363,9-10] the adhvaryu draws aajya once (with the sruva into the juhuu) without reciting mantra, goes round the aahavaniiya, stands to the south of it and offers aajya into the aahavaniiya by means of the juhuu with svaahaa call; [364,14-15] when he offers more than two aahutis, he draws aajya at each aahuti and puts samidh at each aahuti, thus he offers successively; [364,24] when the ritual act is prescibed by using many mantras, he offers many times by using each mantra, (incomplete!!) darvihoma vidhi. HirZS 3.8 [361,20-383,6]: darvihomaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /[361,20] juhotiiti codyamaane darvihoma yatra ca svaahaakaaraH /[361,25] taaMs tuuSNiikenaajyena sakRdgRhiitenaahavaniiyaM pariitya[363,9] dakSiNatas tiSThaJ juhvaahavaniiye 'dhvaryuH svaahaakaareNa juhoti /[363,10] dviprabhRtyaahutigaNeSu pratyaahuti gRhiitvaa pratyaa[364,14]huti samidho 'bhyaadhaaya vigraahaM juhoti /[364,15] yatra mantragaNena karma codayet pratimantraM tatra juhuyaat /[364,24] juhotizabde pradezaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /[365,10] svakRta iriNe pradare darbhastambe sthaaNaav iti /[365,15] aahavaniiyaapanayo 'nagnau tasminn eva deze juhoti /[365,20] daarzapaurNamaasikaani pradhaanaany uttarasyaaM tatau[365,28] codyante 'nyatra somaad dharmaad darvihomebhyaz ca /[365,29] taani svadharmaaNi /[366,17] saadRzyaad vikaaraH /[367,5] sa lingena gamyeta /[367,22] devataasaamaanyena haviHsaamaanyena vaa yatra haviH pradiiyate /[368,6] vipratiSedhe haviHsaamaanyaM baliiyaH /[369,28] yathaa vaiSNavaH puroDaazaH /[370,1] ekadevataas tv aagneyavikaaraa anyatra prakRtideva[370,5]taabhyo yathaa saumyaz carur aindraH puroDaaza iti /[370,6] athetare 'gniiSomiiyasyaindraagnasya vaa /[370,19] prakRtau viziSTadharmaaNaam uttarasyaaM tatausama[371,8]vetaanaam angavipratiSedhe mukhyatvaM baliiyaH /[371,9] mukhyatvaad bhuuyastvam /[372,8] bhuuyastvaat sthaanam /[372,18] sthaanaad vidhiH /[372,28] vidher angam /[373,13] angaat pradhaanam /[373,21] darzapuurNamaasayor vikRtez ca saMnipaate darzapuurNamaasau baliiyaaMsau /[374,1] darvihoma a general rule of the darvihoma, contents. BharGS 1.4-5 [4,1-5,11]: [4,1-4] pariSecana, [4,4-6] idhma is put on the fire, [4,6-10] two aaghaaras, [4,10-12] two aajyabhaagas, [4,12-13] the following is a general rule, [4,13] svaahaa at the end of all mantras, [4,14] there are no mantras, but deities are indicated, [4,14-17] there are no mantras and deities are not indicated, [4,17-5,11] seven aahutis. darvihoma a general rule of the darvihoma, vidhi. BharGS 1.4-5 [4,1-5,11] ([4,1-13]) atha pariSincaty adite 'numanyasveti dakSiNato 'numate1 'numanyasveti pazcaat sarasvate 'numantasvety uttarato deva2 savitaH prasuveti samantam evaM hutvaa pariSincati kRtava3n mantraan namati idhmaM tredhaabhyajya sakRd evaadadhaaty ayaM ta idhma4 aatmaa jaatavedas tena vardhasva cenddhi vardhaya caasmaan prajayaa5 pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahety uttaraM pari6dhisaMdhim anvavahRtya darviiM dakSiNaapraancam aasiinaH saMtatam Rju7m aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan na ca svaahaa8 karoti dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtyendraaya svaaheti9 praancam udancaM saMtatam Rjum aaghaaram aaghaaryaajyabhaagau juhoty agnaye10 medhapataye svaahety uttaraardhaapuurvaardhe somaaya medhapataye svaaheti11 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe taav antareNetaraa aahutiir juhoti sarvada12rvihomaaNaam eSa kalpo darvihoma a general rule of the darvihoma, vidhi. BharGS 1.4-5 [4,1-5,11] ([4,13-5,11]) mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro13 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate 'thaanaa14diSTadevate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye15 svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti16 vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4/17 tata etaa aahutiir juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM vi5,1dharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa juhomi vaizvakarmaNiiM2 svaahaa // yaanuucii nipadyase 'haM saMraadhanii iti / taaM tvaa3 ghRtasya dhaarayaagnau saMraadhaniiM yajne svaahaa // saMraadhanyai devyai4 svaahaa // prasaadhanyai devyai svaahaa // sadasaspatim adbhutaM5 priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSaM svaahaa //6 yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM7 yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaa8n puruSaan sanema svaahaa // aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano9 ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM10 piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahety. darvihoma contents. HirGS 1.1.36-50: 36 introduction, 37-38 two aaghaaras, 39-40 aajyabhaagas, 41 four oblations offered between the places of the two aajyabhaagas, 43 the following is a general rule, 44 svaahaa at the end of all mantras, 45 when no mantras, but deities are indicated, 46 vyaahRtihoma, 47 pradhaanaahuti, 48 puurNaahutis? (see BharGS 1.6 [6,15-17], 49 sviSTakRt, 50 another opinion about the position of jaya, abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRt homas. darvihoma vidhi. HirGS 1.1.36-50 (36-45) atha darvyaa juhoti /36/ uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya darviiM prajaapataye manave svaaheti (TS 3.2.8.a(e)) manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam RjuM diirghaM saMtataM juhoti /37/ dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtyendraaya svaaheti praancam udancam Rjum aaghaaraav aaghaarya /38/ aajyabhaagau juhoti /39/ agnaye svaahety uttaraardhapuurvaardhe somaaya svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe /40/ taav antareNetaraa juhoti /41/ yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaan puruSaan sanema svaahaa // yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaagnau saMraadhaniiM yaje svaahaa // saMraadhanyai devyai svaahaa / prasaadhanyai devyai svaaheti /42/ sarvadarvihomaaNaam eSa kalpaH /43/ mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaraH /44/ amantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam /45/ darvihoma vidhi. HirGS 1.1.36-50 (46-50) bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /46/ aayurdaa agna ity eSaa /47/ aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahemaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne tvam agne ayaasy ayaasan manasaa hitaH / ayaasan havyam uuhiSe 'yaa no dhehi bheSajaM svaahaa / prajaapata ity eSaa /48/ yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agniS Tat sviSTakRt vidvaant sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu me / agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahute sarvahuta aahutiinaaM kaamaanaaM samardhayitre svaahety uttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'saMsaktaam itaraabhir aahutibhir juhoti /49/ atraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati purastaat sviSTakRtaH /50/ darvihoma contents. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [4,7-5,23]: 1 [4,7-9] pariSecana, 1 [4,9-12] idhma is put on the fire, 1 [4,13-16] two aaghaaras, 1 [4,16-17] two aajyabhaagas, 1 [4,18-5,1] four offerings, 1 [5,1-2] vyaahRtihoma, 1-2 [5,2-4] on the svaahaakaara and on the amantraa aahuti, 2 [5,5-10] main offerings?, 2 [5,11-14] sviSTakRt, 2 [5,15-16] another opinion on the position of jayahoma, abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRt, 2 [5,15-16] jayahoma, abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRt. darvihoma vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [4,7-5,23] (1 [4,7-17]) atha pariSincati / adite 'numanyasva iti dakSiNataH praaciinam7 anumate 'numanyasva iti pazcaad udiiciinaM sarasvate 'numanyasva iti uttarataH8 praaciinaM deva savitaH prasuva iti sarvataH pradakSiNam pariSicyedhmam aajyenaa9bhyajyaabhyaadadhaati /10 ayaM ta idhma aatmaa jaatavedas tenedhyasva vardhasya ceddha vardhaya11 caasmaan prajayaa pazubhiH brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahaa iti /12 atha darvyaa juhoti / uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya prajaapataye manase(>manave??)13 svaahaa iti manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam udancam RjuM saMtataM juhoti /14 dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya indraaya svaahaa iti praancam udancam Rjum15 aaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau juhoti / agnaye svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /16 somaaya svaahaa iti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe / taav antarenetaraahutiir juhoti /17 darvihoma vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [4,7-5,23] (1-2 [4,18-5,4]) yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM yathedam /18 tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaan puruSaan sanemi19 svaahaa / yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya20 dhaarayaagnau saMraadhanyai yaje svaahaa / saMraadhanyai devyai svaahaa / prasaadhanyai21 devyai svaahaa / bhuuH svaahaa / bhuvaH svaahaa / svaH svaahaa / bhuur bhuvaH svaH5,1 svaahaa iti / sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /1/2 mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti / yathaadaivataM3 bhuur bhuvas svar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4 darvihoma vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [4,7-5,23] (2 [5,5-16]) aayurdaa agna ity eSaH /5 aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM6 pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM gavyaM piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahaa iti / imaM me varuNa, tat tvaa yaami, tvaM no agne, sa tvaM no agne, tvam agne7 ayaasy ayaasan manasaa hitaH / ayaasan havyam uuhiSe ayaa no dhehi bheSajaM8 svaahaa / prajaapataya ity eSaa / yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agniS Tat11 sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu me / agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahute12 sarvahute sarvapraayazcittaahutiinaaM kaamaanaaM samardhayitre svaahaa / ity u13ttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'saMsaktaam itaraabhir aahutibhir juhoti /14 atraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati purastaat15 sviSTakRtaH /16 darvihoma vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [4,7-5,23] (2 [5,17-23]) cittaM ca svaahaa / cittiz ca svaahaa / iti jayaaJ juhoti /17 cittaaya svaahaa / cittaye svaahaa iti vaa / agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatis sa18 maavatu ity abhyaataanaan / asmin brahmann asmin kSatra ity abhyaataaneSv anu19yunjati / pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare iti praaciinaaviitii juhoty upa20tiSThati /21 RtaSaaD Rtadhaamaa iti raaSTrabhRtaH / paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaahaa22 iti puurvaam aahutiiM juhoti / taabhyaas svaahaa ity uttaraam /23 darvihoma contents. BodhGPbhS 1.6.1-10: 1 a puronuvaakyaa and a yaajyaa are recited, 2 when there is only one mantra, it is repeated twice, 3 or after reciting the saavitrii the mantra accompanies the offering, 3-4 when there are no mantras, the saavitrii and the vyaahRtis are used, 5-6 various occasions in which a pakvahoma is to be performed, 7-8 the number of pieces of wood for idhma, 9 length of darvii, 10 a darvii is used for the offering of food. darvihoma three kinds of darvihomas: aaghaaravat darvihoma, aagnihotrika darvihoma and apuurva darvihoma. BodhGS 1.4.44 tatrodaaharanti : aaghaaraM prakRtiM praaha darviihomasya baadariH / aagnihotrikaM tathaatreyaH kaazakRtsnas tv apuurvataam // iti /44/ (vivaaha) darvihoma vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.6.1-10; HirGZS 1.4.13 [46,26-47,6] sarvatra darviihomeSv aaghaaravatsu puronuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya iti braahmaNam /1/ yatraikaamnaataa syaat taaM dvir abhyaavartayet /2/ tat savitur vareNyam ity anudrutyaamnaataayaaM juhoti / atha vaa bhuur bhuvas suvar om ity anudrutya tat savitur vareNyam iti juhoti /3/ anaamnaateSu tad etat sarvapraayazcittam /4/ viSNava aahutiiSu naamakaraNopaniSkraamaNaannapraazanopaakarmavrateSu ca pakvahomas syaan naapakvaaH paakayajnaas sarvatra pakvahomaM kuryaad iti /5/ etena homadaanapraazanaani vyaakhyaataani bhavanti pakvaaj juhoti pakvaad dadaati pakvaat praaznaatiiti paakayajnaas tasmaad dhutaprahutaahuteSu pakvaH kaarya iti /6/ ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti yajnasya saruupatvaaya /7/ abhighaarayati tejasaivainaM samardhayati iti braahmaNam /8/ aratnimaatriiM darviiM baahumaatriim ity aparam /9/ atha vai bhavati nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvii yad darvyaa juhuyaan nirRtyaasya yajnaM graahayet iti darvyaannasya juhoti sruveNaajyasya vaikankatii srug aakRtir bhavati iti vijnaayate /10/ darvihoma aaghaaravat darvihoma, contents. BodhGS 1.4.35-39: 4.32-33 upahomas such as jayas, abhyaataanas, raaSTrabhRts, aamaatyahomas, prajaapatyaa aahuti, 4.34 sviSTakRt, 4.35-38a final treatment of paridhis, barhis, and praNiitaa water, 4.38b varadaana, 4.39 4.32-38 is the common ritual procedure. darvihoma aaghaaravat darvihoma, vidhi. BodhGS 1.4.35-39 atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agnis tat sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu me / agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahuta aahutiinaaM kaamaanaaM samardhayitre svaahaa iti /34/ atha sruveNa paridhiin anakti /35/ atha paristaraat samullipyaajyasthaalyaaM prastaravat barhir aktvaa tRNaM pracchaadyaagnaav anupraharati /36/ atha zamyaa apohya tathaiva pariSincati / anv amaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamati /37/ atha praNiitaadbhyo dizo vyunniiya brahmaNe varaM dadaamiiti gaaM braahmaNebhyaH /38/ eSa aaghaaravaan darviihomaH /39/ (vivaaha) darvihoma aagnihotrika darvihoma, vidhi. BodhGS 1.4.40-42 athaaparaH parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruksruvaM niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya sakRd evaahutiM juhoti /40/ agnis sviSTakRd dvitiiyaH /41/ dvir juhoti dvir nirmaarSTi dviH praaznaaty utsRpyaacaamati nirleDhiity eSa aagnihotrikaH /42/ (vivaaha) darvihoma aagnihotrika darvihoma, vidhi. BodhGPbhS 2.1.39-44 athaata aagnihotrikaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /39/ sarvam evaitat svaahaakaarapradaanaM kuryaad iti siddham /40/ aa paridhaanaat kRtvaa amuSmai svaahaa iti daivataM juhoti /41/ agnis sviSTakRd dvitiiyaH /42/ dvir juhoti dvir nirmaarSTi dviH praaznaaty utsRpyaacaamati nirleDhi iti /43/ eSa aagnihotrikaH /44/ darvihoma apuurva darvihoma, vidhi. BodhGS 1.4.43 athaaparaH parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiirya praakRtena haviSaa yaavadaamnaatam aahutiir juhoty eSa hy apuurvaH /43/ (vivaaha) darvii see ayodarvii. darvii see darva. darvii see darvi. darvii see homadarviipramaaNa. darvii see mekSaNa. darvii :: nirRtigRhiitaa. BodhGS 1.3.14 (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual). BodhGPbhS 1.6.10 (darvihoma). HirGZS 1.4.13 [47,5] (darvihoma). darvii darvii is called graamasruva. AVPZ 36.30.1 tiikSaNatailaM kaTu proktaM darvii graamasruvas tathaa. (ucchuSmakalpa) darvii the size of sruc is the same as that of darvii. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,4-5] darviipramaaNam ekaviMzatyanguSThaM tasyaa dvyanguSTham unnataM pancaanguSThaM bilam, evam eva4 sruk (yajnapaatralakSaNa). darvii different kinds of wood of darvii accoring to kaamas. BodhGS 1.3.13 atha zamyaaH paridhaati khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti /13/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) darvii its lakSaNa. karmapradiipa 2.5.14-15 idhmajaatiiyam idhmaardhapramaaNaM mekSaNaM bhavet / vRttaM caanguSThapRthvagram avadaanakriyaakSamam /14/ eSaiva darvii yas tatra vizeSas tam ahaM bruve / darvii dvyanguSThapRthvagraa turiiyonaM ca mekSaNam /15/ darvii its lakSaNa. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,4] darviipramaaNam ekaviMzatyanguSThaM tasyaa dvyanguSTham unnataM pancaanguSThaM bilam, evam eva4 sruk (yajnapaatralakSaNa). darvii its length: aratnimaatrii or baahumaatrii. BodhGPbhS 1.6.9, HirGZS 1.4.13 [47,4] aratnimaatriiM darviiM baahumaatriim ity aparam /9/ (darvihoma) darvii mentioned as a ritual utensil. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,2] ekaviMzatiidhmaan saMnahya darbhaan darviisruksruvapraNiitaajya2sthaaliicarusthaaliir agner uttare 'vaaGmukhaM saMnyasya. (sthaaliipaaka) darvii preparation of darvii before the ritual use. BodhGS 1.3.12 atha darviiM niSTapya darbhais saMmRjyaadbhis saMspRzya punar niSTapya prokSya nidhaaya /12/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) darvii preparation of darvii before the ritual use. AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,18-19] darviiM niSTapya saMmRjya18 punar niSTapya nidadhaati / / (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) darvii darvii is not to be used, because it is possessed by nirRti. BodhGS 1.3.14 atha haikeSaaM vijnaayate nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvii yad darvyaa juhuyaan nirRtyaasya yajnaM graahayet tasmaat sruveNaiva hotavyam iti /14/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) darvii darvii made of udumbara is used in the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,2-4], 1.3 [3,7-8] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaitadvRkSiiyaam eva darviiM karoti tvagbilaaM muuladaNDaaratniiM caturangulaM bilaM karoti ... darviiM niSTapya saMmRjya punar niSTapya nidadhaati. darvii darvii made of udumbara is used for offering avadaanas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam. darvii darvii made of udumbara is used for offering vapaa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.30 tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/ darvii darvii made of udumbara is used for offering in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... /34/ darvii darvii made of udumbara is used for offering in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.4 agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair agniM paristiiryaikapavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM saMskRtya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /4/ darvii darvii made of udumbara is used for offering in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,3] audumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaaya audumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /3. darvii darvii made of udumbara is used for offering vapaa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.22 tredhaa vapaaM vibhajyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhomi haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedam addhi nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /22/ darvii used in the zravaNaakarma. AzvGS 2.1.2 and 9 akSatasakutuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ ... kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ ... anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ darvii used for offering saktus dedicated to sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. KathGS 55.4 yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa (ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,14-17])) iti darvyaavaTeSu saktuunaam /4/ (zravaNaakarma) darvii used in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.11, 13, 15 astamite casamadarvyaav aadaaya zuurpaM caatipraNiitasyaardhaM vrajati /11/ ... sakRt saMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakam niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaH dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ ... savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ darvii used for offering in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.4 darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) darvii used to offer bali of saktus to sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.13, 20 yathaavaniktaM darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM harati /13/ ... darviiM zuurpaM prakSaalya pratapya prayacchati /20/ darvii used for the aacamana in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.24 darvyaacamanaM prakSaalya nidadhaati /24/ darvii used for offering food. BodhGPbhS 1.6.10, HirGZS 1.4.13 [47,4-5] atha vai bhavati nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvii yad darvyaa juhuyaan nirRtyaasya yajnaM graahayet iti darvyaannasya juhoti ... /10/ (darvihoma) darviihoma see darvihoma. darviihoma the word darviihoma is used in BodhGS, AgnGS, BodhGPbhS, and BodhGZS: see for example BodhGS 1.3.39 ... ity etaavat sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /39/ (vivaaha); AgnGS 1.1.1 [5,2] ... sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /1/2 (upanayana); BodhGPbhS 1.6.1 sarvatra darviihomeSv aaghaaravatsu puronuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya iti braahmaNam /1/ (darviihoma); BodhGZS 1.7.1 sarvatra darviihomaanaam aSTottarazataM darbhaaH ... /1/ darviihoma see puurNadarvya. darviikara one of causes of durmaraNa, enumerated in the naaraayaNabali. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23. darviisaMkramaNa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.40 darviisaMkramaNaM praapya tiirthaM trilokyavizrutam / azvamedham avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /40/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) darviisaMkramaNa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.9cd-10ab darviisaMkramaNaM praapya tiirthaM trilokyavizrutam /9/ azvamedham avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa) darzajananazaanti HirGZS 1.5. [61,14-63,18]. darzana a standard of chronology, reference to the name of a school of the darzanas. VarGS 6.32 mentions the miimaaMsaa. Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 479. darzana see aadityadarzana. darzana see aavirbhaava. darzana see arundhatiidarzana. darzana see buddhadarzana. darzana see candradarzana. darzana see dhruvadarzana. darzana see divination. darzana see divya cakSus. darzana see haridarzana. darzana see nidhaanakaama: to see nidhaana. darzana see nidhidarzana. darzana see nidhiprakaaza. darzana see supernatural cognition. darzana see vision of god. darzana bibl. Diana L. Eck, 1981, darzan: seeing the divine image in India, Chambersburg, Pa.: Anima Books. darzana seeing a god. Bock 1984,183; 266, n.25. darzana M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, pp. 66-67: An amulet derived from a certain keen-sighted, keen-eyed plant in the nature of a sun-flower, known to the ritual as sadaMpuSpaa, makes visible, ergo impotent, all sorts of demons in AV 4.20. darzana showing oneself by the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.1 tatas tu darzanaM deyaM braahmaNaanaaM nRpeNa tu / zreNiiprakRtimukhyaanaaM striijanaM ca namaskaret // darzana of aatman as a result of yoga on naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.209-210 (3.39.3-4) muurdhni brahma yadaa vindet tam eva RSisattamam / tadaa muurdhnaH paraM jyotir nakSatrapatham unnayet /209/ yogii yogezvaraM praapya nirdvandvaH paramaatmavit / sarvatraivaatmanaatmaanaM pazyed RSiparaayaNaH /210/ darzana of bhuutas; a rite to see the bhuutas who give the practitioner five kaarSaapaNas. saamavidhaana 3.7.5 [200.6-10] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM mukha aajyaM kRtvaa agniM nara ity etayoH puurvam (graama 3.7.72.1) manasaanudrutyaante svaahaakaareNaagnau juhuyaad / vyuSTaayaaM raatrau bhuutau [pazyati/] panca haasya kaarSaapaNaa bhavanti / vyayakRtaaz ca punar aayanti / muulam azuunyaM kuryaat / darzana of the devayaana. Rgvidhaana 3.131 (3.25.4) aaditye dRSTim aasthaaya SaN maasaan niyato 'bhyaset (RV 10.88) / devayaanaM sa panthaanaM pazyaty aadityamaNDale /131/ darzana of devas. saamavidhaana 3.7.3 [198,9-10] ayaacitam etena kalpena dvitiiyaM prayujnaano devaan pazyati /3/ darzana of devataas. Rgvidhaana 1.32ab aSTaabhir devataaH saakSaat pazyeta varadaas tathaa / (prazaMsaa of the caandraayaNa) darzana of dharma. A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, pp. 224-226. darzana of gandharvas and apsaras. saamavidhaana 3.7.3 [198,1-4] saMvatsaram aSTame kaale bhunjaanaH (aSTamakaala) paaNibhyaaM paatraarthaM kurvaaNo vRtrasya tvaa zvasathaad iiSamaaNaaH (graama 8.10.324.1-2) ity etayoH puurvaM sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan gandharvaapsarasaH pazyati / darzana of gandharvas and siddhas. Rgvidhaana 3.47cd divyaan pazyati gandharvaant siddhaan pazyati caaraNaan /47/ darzana of maNiratnas in the mountain. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,6-7] mudgaahaaraH parvatazikharam aaruhya aSTasahasraM japed viMzatiraatram / parvatagataani maNiratnaani darzanaM bhavati / darzana of manjuzrii in a svapna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,12-14] tathaiva kRSNaaSTamyaaM gandhakuTiM pravizya bhagavato 'grataH sahasraM japet / gandhapuSpaadibhir balividhaanaM kRtvaa tataH svapne pazyati bhagavaan aaryamanjuzriiH / darzana of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,27-688,1] poSadhikaH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / darzanaM bhavati / iipsaaM saMpaadayati / darzana of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / >caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati< / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate / darzana of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,11]. darzana of manjuzrii and to become a cakravartin or to become a maaNDalika raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,29-699,6]. darzana of naaraayaNa/viSNu. Rgvidhaana 3.187-191 (3.35.2-6) phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM pazyaty aatmaanam aatmani / phalaani bhuktvopavasen maasam adbhiz ca vartayet /187/ araNye nivasen nityaM japann etam RSiM sadaa / tris triSavaNakaaleSu snaayaad apsu samaahitaH /188/ aadityam upatiSTheta suuktenaanena nityazaH / aajyaahutiir anenaiva hutvaitaM caintayed RSim /189/ uurdhvaM maasaat phalaahaaras tribhir varSair jayed divam / tadbhaktas tanmanaa yukto dazavarSaaNy ananyabhaak /190/ saakSaat pazyati taM devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / graahyam atyantayatnena sraSTaaraM jagato 'vyayam /191/ darzana of nidhaana in one's own house. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,20-22] paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati / darzana of nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,6-8] ahoraatroSitena bhagavato 'grataH saadhayitavyaH / samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya gatvaa kSiirayaavakaahaareNa pakSam upoSya vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM udake nivedayet / nidhaanaM pazyati / darzana of paramaatman: how to see the paramaatman. VaikhDhS 2.8. [127,7-8] adhyaatmarato yatir bhikSaazii niyamayamaaMz ca samaacara7n saMyatendriyo dhyaanayogena paramaatmaanam iikSeta. darzana of pitRs. saamavidhaana 3.7.3 [197,10-11] ayaacitam etena kalpena dvitiiyaM prayunjaayaH pitRRn pazyati / darzana of raatri. Rgvidhaana 4.25cd-26 (4.5.3cd-4) saMvatsare tRtiiye tu sarpiSaa saadhayec carum /25/ athaasya varadaa devii raatrir bhavati zarvarii / vijnaapayati taaM deviiM varadaaM svayam aagataam /26/ darzana of ratnas in the sea. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,4-6] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH samudrataTe vRkSamuule sahasraM japet trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / samudragaani ratnaani pazyati / yatheSTaM gRhNiiyaat [670,4-6] / darzana of something?? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,22-24] samudragaamnyaaM nadyaaM kaTiimaatram udakam avatiirya dazasahasraaNi nivedayet / ye taam jighrati / vaamahastena muSTiM baddhvaa lakSaM japet / tataH siddho bhavati / muktvaa dRzyati(>pazyati??) / darzana of vidhaanaa? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,25-26] etenaiva vidhinaa niilotpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / vidhaanaaM pazyati / darzana of zrii. Rgvidhaana 2.105 apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ (zriisuuktakalpa) darzana of zrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,24-25] sadhaatuke caitye nadiitaTe vaa parvate vaa paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati / darzana of zrii who gives whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,20-22] sarvagandhaanaaM paTasyaagrato lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati / yaM varaM mRgayati taM labhati / darzana bibl. P. Schreiner, 1997, "Schau Gottes: ein Leitmotiv indischer Religionsgeschichte?" sixth chapter of naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997. darzana bibl. Hiromi Oikawa, 2000, "darzan ni tuite," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (75)-(79). darzana recommended days for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.37-40ab paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) darzana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.10 upavaasavratair divyair vedasuuktaiz ca bhaarata / darzayaamaasa caatmaanaM kRtaviiryasya bhaanumat /10/ darzana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.55-58 tasmin kSaNe munivare kauNDinye braahmanottame / kRpayaanantadevo 'pi pratyakSaH samajaayata /55/ vRddhabraahmaNaruupeNa ita ehiity uvaaca tam / pravezayitvaa svagRhaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNe kare /56/ taaM puriiM darzayaamaasa divyanaariinarair yutaam / tasyaaM niviSTam aatmaanaM varasiMhaasane nRpa /57/ paarzvasthazankhacakraasigadaagaruDazobhitam / darzayaamaasa vipraaya puurvoktaM vizvaruupiNam /58/ In the vratakathaa of the anantacaturdazii. darzana mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 11.30-31 dRSTaM tu taadRzaM ruupam asmaabhir dakSavezmani / tathaiva darzanaM dehi kRpayaa paramezvari /30/ tvaam adRSTvaa jagaddhaatriiM vivarNaaH smo mahezvariim / tataH praaNam ivaatmaanaM lakSayaamo zavaa vayam /31/ darzana varaaha puraaNa 55.47 anugrahaaya bhagavan nuunaM tvaM puruSottamaH / aagato 'si svaruupaM me darzayasvaadhunaa hare /47/ darzana ziva puraaNa 7.1.5.5cd darzanaM pradadau tasmai devadevo mahezvaraH. darzana ziva puraaNa 7.1.18. 6 tadaa devaz ca devii ca divyaasanagataav ubhau / darzanaM dadatus teSaaM devaadiinaaM dvijottamaaH /6/ darzana ziva puraaNa 7.1.35.37 evaM sa dadRze devo devyaa saardhaM vRSopari / gaNezvarais trizuulaadyair divyaastrair api saMvRtaH /37/ darzana ziva puraaNa 7.2.1.22-23 tapasaa tena varSaante dRSTo 'sau paramezvaraH / zriyaa paramayaa yuktas saambaz ca sagaNaz zivaH /22/ varaartham aavirbhuutasya harasya subhagaakRteH / stutiM cakaara natvaasau kRSNaH samyak kRtaanjaliH /23/ darzana kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 163,1-6) dhuumadarzane cittapiiDaa. hiinadiinavyaadhiparipiiDitajanadarzane rogaH. dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. darzana zaanti when one sees a disagreeable sight. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ darzapuurNamaasa see aamaavaasya. darzapuurNamaasa see kaamya darzapuurNamaasa. darzapuurNamaasa see paarvaNahoma: gRhya version of the darzapuurNamaasa. darzapuurNamaasa see paurNamaasa. darzapuurNamaasa see vaimRdha. darzapuurNamaasa for the anaahitaagni, see anaahitaagni. darzapuurNamaasa bibl. Hillebrandt, Alfred, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, Jena: Gustav Fischer (Reprint: 1977, Graz: Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt). darzapuurNamaasa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 111-114. darzapuurNamaasa bibl. Wade T. Wheelock, 1980, "a taxonomy of the mantras in the new- and full-moon sacrifice," History of Religions 19, pp. 349-369. darzapuurNamaasa bibl. Urmila Rustagi, 1981, darzapuurNamaasa (A Comparative Ritualistic Study), Delhi: Bharatiya Vidy Prakashan. darzapuurNamaasa bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1981, "Shinmangetsusai kenkyu," Journal of Indian and Buddhis Studies 29-2, pp. 955-952. darzapuurNamaasa bibl. Usha Grover. 1994, A critical Study of darzapuurNamaasa Sacrifice, a Symbolic Significance. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, pp. 59-79. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. darzapuurNamaasa bibl. zrautakoza, 1958, vol. 1, English Section, part 1, pp. 211-501. darzapuurNamaasa txt. KS 1.1-1.12. (mantra) darzapuurNamaasa txt. MS 1.1.1-1.1.13. (mantra) darzapuurNamaasa txt. TS 1.1.1-1.1.13. (mantra) darzapuurNamaasa txt. VS 1.1-2.28. (mantra) darzapuurNamaasa txt. KS 5.1-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, mantra). darzapuurNamaasa txt. KS 30.10-31.11. (braahmaNa) darzapuurNamaasa txt. MS 1.4.5-15. (braahmaNa, yaajamaana) darzapuurNamaasa txt. MS 4.1.1-4.1.14. (braahmaNa) darzapuurNamaasa txt. TS 2.5-2.6. (braahmaNa) darzapuurNamaasa txt. TB 3.2-3. (braahmaNa) darzapuurNamaasa txt. TB 3.5.1-13. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, mantra and braahmaNa) darzapuurNamaasa txt. KB 3. darzapuurNamaasa txt. ZB 1. darzapuurNamaasa txt. ZB 11.1-2. darzapuurNamaasa txt. GB 1.3.6-10. Mystische Erklaerung des darzapuurNamaasa. darzapuurNamaasa txt. GB 2.1.1-12. darzapuurNamaasa txt. GB 2.2.24. darzapuurNamaasa txt. AzvZS 1. darzapuurNamaasa txt. ZankhZS 1.3-1.17. darzapuurNamaasa txt. ManZS 1.1-4. darzapuurNamaasa txt. VarZS 1.1.2.1-1.1.3.7. darzapuurNamaasa txt. BaudhZS 1. darzapuurNamaasa txt. BaudhZS 20.1-15 [1,1-33,6] (dvaidhasuutra). darzapuurNamaasa txt. BharZS 1.1-3.13 (aadhvaryava), BharZS 3.14-18 (brahmatva), BharZS 4 (yaajamaana). darzapuurNamaasa txt. ApZS 1-4. darzapuurNamaasa txt. HirZS 1.2-2.6. darzapuurNamaasa txt. VaikhZS 3-7. darzapuurNamaasa txt. KatyZS 2-3. darzapuurNamaasa txt. KatyZS 4.2 (saaMnaayya). darzapuurNamaasa txt. VaitS 1.11-4.27. darzapuurNamaasa txt. KauzS 1.24-6.37. darzapuurNamaasa contents. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, Jena: Gustav Fischer (Reprint: 1977, Graz: Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt), pp. 197-199. darzapuurNamaasa mantra, contents. KS 1.1-1.12: KS 1.1 [1,1-5] vatsaapaakaraNa, KS 1.2 [1,6-10] barhizchedana, KS 1.2 [1,10-13] barhiraaharaNa, KS 1.3 [1,14-2,8] saaMnaayyadohana, ... , KS 1.7 kapaalopadhaana, KS 1.8 puroDaazazrapaNa, KS 1.10 puroDaazazrapaNa, . darzapuurNamaasa mantra, contents. MS 1.1.1-1.1.13: MS 1.1.1 [1,1-4] vatsaapaakaraNa, MS 1.1.2 [1,5-2,1] barhizchedana, MS 1.1.2 [2,2-4] barhiraaharaNa, MS 1.1.3 [2,5-11] saaMnaayyadohana, ... , MS 1.1.8 kapaalopadhaana, ... , MS 1.1.9 puroDaazazrapaNa, MS 1.1.10 vedikaraNa, darzapuurNamaasa mantra, contents. TS 1.1.1-1.1.13: TS 1.1.1 vatsaapaakaraNa, TS 1.1.2.a-k barhizchedana, TS 1.1.2.l-q barhiraaharaNa, TS 1.1.3 saaMnaayyadohana, TS 1.1.4 havirnirvapaNa, TS 1.1.5.a-f prokSaNa, ... TS 1.1.7 kapaalopadhaana, TS 1.1.8 puroDaazazrapaNa, TS 1.1.9 vedikaraNa, ... , TS 1.1.11.a-f idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, TS 1.1.11.g-h barhiHstaraNa, TS 1.1.11.i-m paridhiparidhaana, TS 1.1.11.n uurdhvayoH samidhor aadhaana, TS 1.1.11.o-t sruksaadana, TS 1.1.12 srauca aaghaara, TS 1.1.13 a-b srugvyuuhana, c paridhyanjana, d-e prastaraanjana, f-l prastarapraharaNa, m-o final treatment of the paridhis, p-r srugvimokSaNa, s-t phaliikaraNahoma u-v samiSTayajurhoma, darzapuurNamaasa contents. VS 1.1-2.28: VS 1.1-2 vatsaapaakaraNa, VS 1.3-4 saaMnaayyadohana, VS 1.5 vratopaayana, VS 1.6.a praNiitaapraNayana, VS 1.6.b-11 havirnirvapaNa, VS 1.12.a preparation of the two pavitras, VS 1.12.b-13 haviHprokSaNa, ... , VS 1.17-18 kapaalopadhaana, ... , VS 1.21-23 puroDaazazrapaNa, ... , VS 1.24-27 vedikaraNa, darzapuurNamaasa mantra, contents. KS 5.1-6: KS 5.5 [47,15-18] praNiitaanaaM vimocana. darzapuurNamaasa contents. KS 30.10-32.7: KS 30.10 [192,6-193,10] vatsaapaakaraNa, KS 31.1 [1,1-2,2] barhizchedana, KS 31.1 [2,2-12] barhiraaharaNa, KS 31.2 [2,13-3,19] saaMnaayyadohana, KS 31.3 [4,1-4] praNiitaapraNayana, KS 31.3 [4,4-5] hastaavanejana, KS 31.3 [4,5-22] havirnirvapaNa, KS 31,4-5 [5,1-6,9] phaliikaraNa, KS 31.6 kapaalopadhaana, KS 31.7 [7,21-9,10] puroDaazazrapaNa ( KS 31.7 [8,19-9,10] aapyaninayana/aapiiyaninayana), KS 31.8 [9,11-11,2] vedikaraNa, KS 31,9 [11.3-9] aajyagrahaNa, KS 31.9 [11,10-17] sruksaMmaarjana, KS 31.9 [11,17-12,2] aajyagrahaNa, KS 31.10 [12,3-12] idhmaabarhiHproSaNa, KS 31.10 [12,12-17] barhiHstaraNa, KS 31.10 [12,17-13,2] paridhiparidhaana, KS 31.10-11 [13,3-14,5] aaghaarau, KS 31.11 [14,5-9] prastarapraharaNa, KS 31.11 [14,9-14] paridhipraharaNa, KS 31.12 [14,15-17] phaliikaraNahoma, KS 31.12 [14,18-15,1] agnisaMmaarjana, KS 31.12 [15,1-5] final treatment of the veda, KS 31.12 [[15,5-9] upaveSopaguuhana, KS 31.13 [15,10-18] aazrutapratyaazruta (srucaaM yoga), KS 31.14 [15,19-17,4] mantra (KS 31.14 [15,19-21] sruvaavadhaana, KS 31.14 [16.1-7] sruksaadana ([16,1-3] juhuu, [16.4-5] upabhRt, [16,6-7] dhruvaa), KS 31.14 [16,8-9; 10-11] abhicaara(?), KS 31.14 [16,12-23] vedikaraNa ([16,12-13] he takes the veda, [16,14-15] barhiHstaraNa, [16,16-17] paridhiparidhaana, [16,18-19] a mantra beginning with catuzzikhaNDii , [16,20-21] vedisaMmaarjana, [16,22-23] two vidhRtis are placed on the vedi), KS 31.14 [17,1-2] dhruvaa is always filled, KS 31.14 [17,1-2] upavasatha, aacamana(?), (KS 31.15; KS 32.1-5 yaajamaana), KS 32.4 [22,21-23,2] vedikaraNa, 32.5 [23,3-8] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, ... , KS 32.6 [24,3-4] praayazcitta for skanna aajya, KS 32.6 [24,4-16] aajyagrahaNa, KS 32.7 [25,17-21] agniparistaraNa, KS 32.7 [25,21-26,2] phaliikaraNa, KS 32.7 [26,2-5] praNiitaapraNayana, KS 32.7 [26,5-6] paatrasaMsaadana, KS 32.7 [26,6-12] upavasatha (azana), KS 32.7 [26,12-16] praNiitaapraNayana. darzapuurNamaasa contents. MS 1.4.5-15: MS 1.4.5-1.4.8 yaajamaana, MS 1.4.8 [56,17-57,2] praayazcittahoma, MS 1.4.9 [57,3-5] praayazcitta for skanna aajya, MS 1.4.9 [57,5-19] aajyagrahaNa, MS 1.4.10 [58,1-5] agniparistaraNa, MS 1.4.10 [58,5-12] phaliikaraNa, MS 1.4.10 [58,12-14] praNiitaapraNayana, MS 1.4.10 [58,14-16] paatrasaMsaadana, MS 1.4.10 [58,16-59,2] upavasatha (azana), MS 1.4.10 [59,2-6] praNiitaapraNayana, MS 1.4.11 [59,7-13] saamidheniis, MS 1.4.11 [59,13-60,3] aazrutapratyaazruta, MS 1.4.11 [60,3-9] aarSeya, MS 1.4.11 [60,9-12] vedikaraNa, parigraaha, MS 1.4.12 [60,13-61,1] an episode of kezin daarbhya, MS 1.4.12 [61,1-7] aaghaarau, MS 1.4.12 [61,7-15] prayaaja, MS 1.4.12 [61,15-62,3] aajyabhaaga, MS 1.4.12 [62,3-8] a praayazcitta for that an abraahmaNa/non-brahmin eats an aahuti, MS 1.4.13 [62,9-12] praayazcitta for skanna aajya, MS 1.4.13 [62,12-16] praayazcitta of badly cooked puroDaazas, MS 1.4.13 [62,16-19] praayazcitta of adakSiNa yajna, MS 1.4.13 [62,19-20] praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), MS 1.4.13 [62,20-63,3] praayazcitta when a kapaala is damaged (nazyati), MS 1.4.13 [63,3-7] praayazcitta when an aahuti spills (skandati) beyond the paridhi, MS 1.4.13 [63,7-8] pradhaanahoma, MS 1.4.13 [63,8-10] pradhaanahoma in case of abhicaara, MS 1.4.13 [63,10-12] sviSTakRt, MS 1.4.14-15 [63,13-65,4] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi (MS 1.4.14 [63,13-15] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, MS 1.4.14 [63,15-64,12] jayahoma ([64,10-12] a homa for a citrakaama), MS 1.4.15 [64,14-17] aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin, MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] caru to sarasvatii and dvaadazakapaala to sarasvat). darzapuurNamaasa contents. MS 4.1-14: MS 4.1.1 [1,1-2,11] vatsaapaakaraNa, MS 4.1.2 [2,12-3,14] barhizchedana, MS 4.1.2-3 [3,14-4,8] barhiraaharaNa, MS 4.1.3 [4,8-5,17] saaMnaayyadohana, MS 4.1.4 [5,18-6,6] praNiitaapraNayana, MS 4.1.4-5 [6,6-7,14] havirnirvapaNa, 4.1.6-7 [7,15-9,6] phaliikaraNa, MS 4.1.8 kapaalopadhaana, MS 4.1.9 [10,16-12,12] puroDaazazrapaNa (MS 4.1.9 [12,2-12] aapyaninayana/aapeyaninayana), MS 4.1.10 vedikaraNa (MS 4.1.10 [12.13-13.14] stambayajurharaNa), MS 4.1.12 [15,4-16] aajyagrahaNa, MS 4.1.12 [15,16-17,2] sruksaMmaarjana, MS 4.1.12 [17,2-4] aajyagrahaNa, MS 4.1.13 [17,5-11] idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, MS 4.1.13 [17,12-18] barhiHstaraNa, MS 4.1.13 [17,18-18,4] paridhiparidhaana (MS 4.1.13 [18,3-4] uurdhve samidhau), MS 4.1.13 [18,5] he makes two vidhRtis, MS 4.1.13 [18,5-12] sruksaadana, MS 4.1.13 [18,12-14] vedikaraNa (vedisaMmaarjana), 4.1.13 [18,14-15] final treatment of the veda, 4.1 13 [18,15-19] upaveSopaguuhana, MS 4.1.14 [19,1-12] aaghaarau, MS 4.1.14 [19,12-18] agnisaMmaarjana, MS 4.1.14 [19,18-20,4] prastarapraharaNa, MS 4.1.14 [20,5-7] paridhipraharaNa/final treatment of the paridhis, MS 4.1.14 [20,7-9] saMsraavahoma, MS 4.1.14 [20,9-12] samiSTayajurhoma. darzapuurNamaasa contents. TS 2.5-6: 2.5.1-2 agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala (2.5.1.3 saakaMprasthaaniiya), 2.5.3 aagneya aSTaakapaala and aindra dadhi on the new moon day, 2.5.4.1 for sendratva, 2.5.4.1-3 for the abhicaara, 2.5.4.3-4 saakaMprasthaayiiya for a pazukaama, 2.5.4.4-5 whether mahendra is worshipped or not, 2.5.5.1 a soma sacrificer only offers the saaMnaayya, 2.5.5.1-6 abhyudayeSTi (2.5.5.1-2 praayazcitta when the moon rises before the havirnirvapaNa: aSTaakapaala tot agni daatR, caru cooked in dadhi to indra pradaatR, and caru to viSNu zipiviSTa, 2.5.5.2-4 an iSTi named sumanas: two iSTis on the same day, 2.5.5.4-6 daakSaayaNa), 2.5.6 the order of the new and full moon offerings (b), 2.5.7-10 hautra (2.5.7.1-8.7 saamidheniis, 2.5.8.7 aarSeya, 2.5.9.1-5 hotuH pravara (2.5.9.1 nigada (agne mahaaM asi), 2.5.9.1-3 nigada (deveddhaH), 2.5.9.3-4 aavaahana), 2.5.9.5-6 srugaadaapana, 2.5.10 different numbers of the saamidheniis, 2.5.11.1a niviita, praaciinaviita and upaviita, 2.5.11.1b yaajyaanuvaakyaa, 2.5.11.1c-3 learned brahmins become the hotRs, 2.5.11.3-9 aaghaarau, 2.6.1 prayaajas, 2.6.2 aajyabhaaga, 2.6.3 aagneya aSTaakapaala (2.6.3.5-6 praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost), 2.6.4.1-4 vedikaraNa, 2.6.4.4 prokSaNyaasaadana, 2.6.4.5.1-2 idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 2.6.5.2-6 prastara (2.6.5.2 prastaragrahaNa, 2.6.5.2 barhistaraNa, 2.6.5.3-6 prastarapraharaNa, 2.6.5.6 zaMyuvaaka), 2.6.6.1-2 praayazcitta when an aahuti spills (skandati) beyond the paridhi, 2.6.6.2-3 paridhiparidhaana (2.6.6.3 uurdhve samidhau), 2.6.6.3-4 praayazcitta for skanna, 2.6.6.4 upaaMzuyaaja, 2.6.6.4-6 sviSTakRt, 2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa, 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana, 2.6.9.1-4 anuyaaja, 2.6.9.4-9 suuktavaaka, 2.6.10 zaMyuvaaka. darzapuurNamaasa contents. TB 3.2-3: 3.2.1.1-5 vatsaapaakaraNa, 3.2.2.1-6 barhizchedana, 3.2.2.6-9 barhiraaharaNa, 3.2.3.1-12 saaMnaayyadohana (3.2.3.10-11 aatancana), 3.2.4.1-3 praNiitaapraNayana, 3.2.4.3-7 havirnirvapaNa, 3.2.5.1-5 haviHprokSaNa, 3.2.5.5-11 phaliikaraNa, 3.2.6.1-4 peSaNa, 3.2.7.1-6 kapaalopadhaana, 3.2.8 puroDaazazrapaNa, 3.2.9.1-14 vedikaraNa (3.2.9.1-6 stambaysjurharaNa, 3.2.9.6-8 puurva parigraaha, TB 3.2.9.8-12 the form of the vedi, TB 3.2.9.12-14 uttara parigraaha), 3.2.9.14 saMpraiSa, 3.2.9.14-10.2 prokSaNyaasaadana, 3.2.10.2-3 idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 3.3.1 paatrasaMsaadana, 3.3.2.1-5 sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa/disposal of sruksaMmaarjana, 3.3.3 patniisaMnahana, 3.3.4-5 aajyagrahaNa, 3.3.6.1-5 idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 3.3.6.5-8 barhiHstaraNa, 3.3.6.8-10 paridhiparidhaana (3.3.6.10 uurdhve samidhau), 3.3.6.10-11 sruksaadana, 3.3.7.1-3 saamidhenii/samidaadhaana, 3.3.7.3 aaghaara (praajaapatya), 3.3.7.3-4 agnisaMmaarjana, 3.3.7.4 paridhiparidhaana, 3.3.7.4- aaghaara, 3.3.8.1-5 iDaabhakSaNa, 3.3.8.5-11 caturdhaakaraNa, 3.3.8.11 saMpraiSa of agnisaMmaarjana, suuktavaaka, and zaMyuvaaka, 3.3.9.1-2 srugvyuuhana, 3.3.9.2-4 paridhiprastaraanjana, 3.3.9.4-5 prastarapraharaNa, 3.3.9.5-6 paridhipraharaNa, 3.3.9.7-8 saMsraavahoma, 3.3.9.8-10 piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 3.3.9.10-11 stambayajurharaNa(!), 3.3.9.11 final treatment of the veda, 3.3.9.12 samiSTayajurhoma, 3.3.11.1-4 upaveSopaguuhana darzapuurNamaasa contents. TB 3.5.1-13 hautra of the darzapuurNamaasa (3.5.3.1-2 nigada (mantra), 3.5.5.1 prayaaja (mantra) darzapuurNamaasa contents. KB 3: KB 3.2 [9,1-14] saamidhenii, KB 3.2 [9,15-23] hotuH pravara, KB 3.3 [9,24-10,9] aavaahana, KB 3.3 [10,10-11] japa before and after the saamidhenii, KB 3.3 [10,11-14] srugaadaapana. KB 3.4 [10,14-11,4] prayaaja, KB 3.5 aajyabhaaga, KB 3.6 [12,1-9] pradhaanahoma, KB 3.6 [12,9-14] sviSTakRt, KB 3.7 iDopahvaana, KB 3.8 [13,4-5] anuyaaja, KB 3.8 [13,5-17] suuktavaaka, KB 3.8 [13,17-20] zaMyuvaaka, KB 3.9 [13,21-14,11] patniisaMyaaja) darzapuurNamaasa contents. ZB 1: 1.1.1.1-11 upavasatha, 1.1.1.12-21 praNiitaapraNayana (1.1.1.13 yajnayoga), 1.1.2.1-23 havirnirvapaNa, 1.1.3.1-5 the two pavitras are prepared, 1.1.3.6-12 haviHprokSaNa, 1.1.4.1-24 phaliikaraNa, 1.2.1.1-13 kapaalopadhaana, 1.2.1.14-22 peSaNa, 1.2.2.1-18 puroDaazazrapaNa (1.2.2.13 paryagnikaraNa, 1.2.2.18 aaptyaninayana), 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.19 vedikaraNa (1.2.4.1-21 stambayajurharaNa), 1.2.5.20-23 prokSaNyaasaadana (1.2.5.21 saMpraiSa), 1.2.5.24-26 before barhiHstaraNa he should not touch the vedi and havis (cf. KatyZS 2.6.38-41), 1.3.1.1-11 sruksaMmaarjana, 1.3.1.12-17 patniisaMnahana, 1.3.1.18-1.3.2.18 aajyagrahaNa, 1.3.3.1-4 idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 1.3.3.5-12 barhiHstaraNa, 1.3.3.13-1.3.4.4 paridhiparidhaana, 1.3.4.10-12 prastaraprastaraNa, 1.3.5-1.4.1 saamidhenii (1.3.5.10-12 different numbers of the saamidheniis), 1.4.2.1-17 hotuH pravara (1.4.2.2 a nigada, 1.4.2.3-4 aarSeya, 1.4.2.5-15 a nigada, 16-17 aavaahana), 1.4.2.18-19 yaajyaanuvaakyaa, 1.4.4.1-1.4.5.13 aaghaarau, 1.5.1.1-25 hotuH pravara, 1.5.2-4 prayaaja, 1.6.4 upavasatha, 1.7.1.1-9 vatsaapaakaraNa, 1.7.1.10-21 saaMnaayyadohana, 1.7.2.11-26 yaajyaanuvaakyaa, 1.7.3.1-21 sviSTakRt, 1.7.3.22-28 aahavaniiya and gaarhapatya, 1.7.4.1-17 praazitrapraazana, 1.8.1.1-44 iDaa, 1.8.2.1-17 anuyaaja, 1.8.3.11-19 prastarapraharaNa, 1.9.1.1-23 suuktavaaka, 1.9.1.24-29 zaMyuvaaka, 1.9.2.1-16 patniisaMyaaja, 1.9.2.17 prastarapraharaNa, 1.9.2.18 zaMyuvaaka, 1.9.2.19-20 piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 1.9.2.21-24 patniivimocana, 1.9.2.25-28 samiSTayajus, 1.9.2.29-31 anupraharaNa of barhis, 1.9.2.32-33 praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 1.9.2.33-35 disposal of phaliikaraNa, 1.9.3.1-7 puurNapaatraninayana, 1.9.3.8-17 viSNukrama. darzapuurNamaasa contents. ZB 11.1-2: ... 11.2.1.2-6 saamidheniis, darzapuurNamaasa contents. GB 2.1.1-12: 2.1.1 [143,1-5] brahmavaraNa, 2.1.1 [143,5-7] praNiitaapraNayana, ... 2.1.2-3 [144,5-147,1] praazitrapraazana, 2.1.3 [147,1-5] praazitraavadaana, 2.1.4 [147,7-8] praazitrapariharaNa(?). 2.1.4 [147,8-148,7] anuyaaja, darzapuurNamaasa contents. AzvZS 1.1-11: 1.1.1-2 the zrauta rituals are named vaitaanikas, 1.1.3 darzapuurNamaasa is explained first, 1.1.4-7 saMcara/tiirtha or the passage of the hotR, 1.1.8-13 general description of his behavior (for detail, see "hotR: general ...)), 1.1.14 in the prescription the hotR is the performer, 1.1.15 in the sentence "he gives" the yajamaana is the subject, 1.1.16 in the praayazcitta the brahman priest is the performer, 1.1.17-19 three kinds of pratiikas, namely of a Rc, of a suukta and of a tRca (see pratiika), 1.1.20-21 some mantras are to be recited in a low voice (see upaaMzu), 1.1.22 an exception (apavaada) is stronger than a general rule, 1.1.23-26 standing pose and standing position of the hotR (sthaana of the hotR), 1.1.27-2.26 saamidhenii (23-26 rules of saMstavana of zastra, yaajyaa, nigada, anuvacana and abhiSTavana??), 1.2.27-4.10 hotuH pravara (1.3.6a nigada, 1.3.6b-22a aavaahana), 1.4.11 srugaadaapana, 1.4.12-13 aazrutapratyaazruta, 1.5.1-28 prayaaja, 1.5.29-39 aajyabhaagas, 1.6.1 pradhaanahoma and upaaMzuyaaja, 1.6.2-6 sviSTakRt, 1.7.1-8 iDopahvaana, 1.8.1-7 anuyaaja, 1.9.1-5 suuktavaaka, 1.10.1 zaMyuvaaka, 1.10.2-8 patniisaMyaaja, 1.10.9 zaMyuvaaka, 1.11.1-9 final treatment of the veda (1.11.3-8 disposal of the yoktra), 1.11.10-13 praayazcittahoma, 1.11.14-15 saMsthaajapa, 1.11.16 ending. darzapuurNamaasa contents. ZankhZS 1.3-17: ZankhZS 1.3.1-18 introduciton (ZankhZS 1.3.11-18 deities to be worshipped), ZankhZS 1.4.1-3 saMcara/tiirtha or the passage of the hotR, ZankhZS 1.4.4-13 saamidhenii, ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.15 hotuH pravara (1.4.22-5.7 aavaahana), ZankhZS 1.6.16 srugaadaapana, ZankhZS 1.7.1-6 prayaaja, ZankhZS 1.8.1-3 aajyabhaaga, ZankhZS 1.8.4-5 pradhaanahoma of agni, ZankhZS 1.8.6-10 upaaMzuyaaja, ZankhZS 1.8.11-14 pradhaanahoma, ZankhZS 1.9.1-3 sviSTakRt, ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1 iDopahvaana, ZankhZS 1.12.2-8 iDaabhakSaNa, ZankhZS 1.12.9-11 anvaahaarya, ZankhZS 1.12.12-13.4 anuyaajas, ZankhZS 1.14.1-20 suuktavaaka, ZankhZS 1.14.21-24 zaMyuvaaka (1.14.22-24 tones of the recitation by the hotR), ZankhZS 1.15.1-8 patniisaMyaaja, ZankhZS 1.15.9-18 final treatment of the veda (1.15.9-11 disposal of the yoktra), ZankhZS 1.16-17 paribhaaSaa of iSTis. darzapuurNamaasa contents. ManZS 1.1-4: ManZS 1.1.1.1-10 paribhaaSaa, ManZS 1.1.1.11 agnipraNayana, ManZS 1.1.1.12-15 zaakhaaharaNa, ManZS 1.1.1.16-22 vatsaapaakaraNa, ManZS 1.1.1.23-39 barhizchedana, ManZS 1.1.1.40-51 barhiraaharaNa, ManZS 1.1.1.52-53 idhmasaMnahana, ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 piNDapitRyajna, ManZS 1.1.3.1-2 vedakaraNa, ManZS 1.1.3.3 vedikaraNa, ManZS 1.1.3.4-5 upaveSakaraNa, ManZS 1.1.3.6 zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, ManZS 1.1.3.7-39 saaMnaayyadohana (1.1.3.9 agniparistaraNa, 1.1.3.34-39 aatancana), ManZS 1.1.3.40-44 paribhaaSaa, ManZS 1.2.1.1-2 ulaparaajistaraNa, ManZS 1.2.1.3 saMstaraNa of the seats of the brahmaa, yajamaana and patnii, ManZS 1.2.1.4-7 paatrasaMsaadana, ManZS 1.2.1.8-16 praNiitaapraNayana, ManZS 1.2.1.17-19 ulaparaajistaraNa, ManZS 1.2.1.20-42 havirnirvapaNa, ManZS 1.2.2.1-5a haviHprokSaNa, ManZS 1.2.2.5b-24 phaliikaraNa, ManZS 1.2.2.25-33 peSaNa, ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.8 kapaalopadhaana, ManZS 1.2.3.9-4.3 puroDaazazrapaNa (1.2.3.24-25 aajyanirvapaNa, 1.2.4.1-3 aapyaninayana), ManZS 1.2.4.4-22 vedikaraNa, ManZS 1.2.4.23-27 prokSaNyaasaadana, ManZS 1.2.4.28 idhmaabarhirupasaadana, ManZS 1.2.4.29-5.9 sruksaMmaarjana, ManZS 1.2.5.10-12a patniisaMnahana, ManZS 1.2.5.12b-20 aajyagrahaNa, ManZS 1.2.5.21-27 idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, ManZS 1.2.5.28-6.7 barhiHstaraNa, ManZS 1.2.6.8-11 paridhiparidhaana, ManZS 1.2.6.12-16 sruksaadana, ManZS 1.2.6.17-30 haviraasaadana (ManZS 1.2.6.17-18 havirabhighaaraNa, ManZS 1.2.6.19-24 havirudvaasana, ManZS 1.2.6.26-30 haviraasaadana), darzapuurNamaasa contents. ManZS 1.1-4: ManZS 1.3.1.1-3 saamidhenii, ManZS 1.3.1.4-22 (aaghaarau (ManZS 1.3.1.4-6 srauva aaghaara, ManZS 1.3.1.7-10 agnisaMmaarjana, ManZS 1.3.1.11-22 srauca aaghaara), ManZS 1.3.1.23-28 hotuH pravara (ManZS 1.3.1.24-25 aazrutapratyaazruta), ManZS 1.3.2.1-4 prayaaja, ManZS 1.3.2.5-11 aajyabhaaga, ManZS 1.3.2.12-19 pradhaanahoma and upaaMzuyaaja, ManZS 1.3.2.20 paribhaaSaa, ManZS 1.3.2.21 paarvaNa homa, ManZS 1.3.2.22-27 sviSTakRt, ManZS 1.3.3.1-24 iDaa (1.3.3.1-2 praazitraavadaana, 1.3.3.3-4 iDaavadaana, 1.3.3.5-6 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 1.3.3.7-14 iDopahvaana, 1.3.3.15-16 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.3.3.17-18 maarjana, 1.3.3.19-24 praazitra and yajamaanabhaaga are given to the brahman and yajamaana), ManZS 1.3.3.25 anvaahaarya, ManZS 1.3.4.1-6 anuyaaja, ManZS 1.3.4.7-9 srugvyuuhana, ManZS 1.3.4.10-11 paridhiprastaraanjana, ManZS 1.3.4.12 suuktavaaka, ManZS 1.3.4.13-23 prastarapraharaNa, ManZS 1.3.4.24-26 zaMyuvaaka, ManZS 1.3.4.26-27 saMsraavahoma, ManZS 1.3.4.28-29 srugvimokSaNa, ManZS 1.3.4.30-5.4 patniisaMyaaja, ManZS 1.3.5.5-6 saMpatniiya homa, ManZS 1.3.5.7-11 aajyeDaa, ManZS 1.3.5.12 saarasvata homa, ManZS 1.3.5.12-14 piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, ManZS 1.3.5.15-18 patniivimocana, ManZS 1.3.5.19 final treatment of the veda, ManZS 1.3.5.20 praayascittahoma, ManZS 1.3.5.21 samiSTayajurhoma, ManZS 1.3.5.22-23 kapaalavimocana, ManZS 1.3.5.24 praNiitaanaaM vimocana, ManZS 1.3.5.25 anupraharaNa of barhis, ManZS 1.3.5.26 final treatment of hotRSadana, ManZS 1.3.5.27 braahmaNatarpaNa, ManZS 1.4.1-3 yaajamaana. darzapuurNamaasa contents. VarZS 1.2.1-1.3.7: 1.2.1.1 effects, 1.2.1.2-11 vatsaapaakaraNa (1.2.1.2-4 zaakhaaharaNa), 1.2.1.12-20 barhizchedana, 1.2.1.21-29 barhiraaharaNa, 1.2.1.30-33 idhmasaMnahana, 1.2.2.1-3 vedakaraNa, 1.2.2.4 vedikaraNa, 1.2.2.5 upaveSakaraNa, 1.2.2.6 zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 1.2.2.7-40 saaMnaayyadohana, 1.2.3.1-38 piNDapitRyajna, 1.2.4.1-7 paatrasaMsaadana (1.2.4.1 pRSThyaastaraNa), 1.2.4.8-10 praNiitaapraNayana, 1.2.4.11-37 havirnirvapaNa, 1.2.4.38-39 haviHprokSaNa, 1.2.4.40-60 phaliikaraNa, 1.2.4.61-70 peSaNa, 1.3.1.1-8a kapaalopadhaana, 1.3.1.8b-11a praatardoha, 1.3.1.11b-29 puroDaazazrapaNa (1.3.1.29 aapyaninayana), 1.3.1.30-2.5a vedikaraNa, 1.3.2.5b-10 prokSaNyaasaadana (1.3.2.5b-6 saMpraiSa), 1.3.2.11 idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 1.3.2.12-18 sruksaMmaarjana, 1.3.2.19-23 patniisaMnahana, 1.3.2.24-33 aajyagrahaNa, 1.3.3.1-6a idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 1.3.3.6b-13 barhiHstaraNa, 1.3.3.14-15 paridhiparidhaana, 1.3.3.16-23 sruksaadana, 1.3.3.24-31a haviraasaadana, 1.3.3.31b-4.2 saamidhenii, 1.3.4.3-17 aaghaarau, 1.3.4.18a aazrutapratyaazruta, 1.3.4.18b hotuH pravara, 1.3.4.19-20 aarSeya, 1.3.4.21-22 hotuH pravara, 1.3.4.23-27 prayaaja, 1.3.4.28 aajyabhaaga, 1.3.4.29-32 pradhaanahoma/pradhaanaahuti and upaaMzuyaaja, 1.3.4.33-34 paarvaNa homa, 1.3.4.35-36 sviSTakRt, 1.3.5.1-13 (1.3.5.1.praazitraavadaana, 1.3.5.2-3 iDaavadaana, 1.3.5.4 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 1.3.5.5 iDaavadaana, 1.3.5.6-7 iDaa is given to the hotR, 1.3.5.8 avaantareDaa, 1.3.5.9-10 iDopahvaana, 1.3.5.11a iDaabhakSaNa, 1.3.5.11b maarjana, 1.3.5.12 aagniidhrabhaagabhakSana, 1.3.5.13 praazitra and yajamaanabhaaga are given to the brahman and the yaajamaana), 1.3.5.14 anvaahaarya, 1.3.5.15-19 anuyaaja, 1.3.6.1-4 srugvyuuhana, 1.3.6.5-6 paridhiprastaraanjana, 1.3.6.7 suuktavaaka, 1.3.6.8-16 prastarapraharaNa, 1.3.6.17-20 final treatment of the paridhis, 1.3.6.21a saMsraavahoma, 1.3.6.21b-24 srugvimokSaNa, 1.3.7.1-11 patniisaMyaaja, 1.3.7.12-15 piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma/phaliikaraNapiSTalepahoma, 1.3.7.16-19 final treatment of the veda, 1.3.7.20-21 praayazcittahoma/praayazcittahutii. darzapuurNamaasa contents. BaudhZS 1: 1.1 [1,1-4] aatancana, 1.1 [1,4-7] agnyanvaadhaana, 1.1 [1,7-10] zaakhaaharaNa, 1.1 [1,10-2,4] vatsaapaakaraNa, 1.2 [2,5-3,15] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa (1.2 [2,5-3,2] barhizchedana, 1.2 [3,2-11] barhiraaharaNa, 1.2 [3,11-13] idhmasaMnahana, 1.2 [3,14-15] vedakaraNa), 1.2 [3,15-16] vedikaraNa, 1.2 [3,16] piNDapitRyajna, 1.3 [3,17-19] upaveSa, 1.3 [3,19-4,2] zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 1.3 [4,2-5,16] saaMnaayyadohana (1.3 [5,7-16] aatancana), 1.4 [5,17-6,1] agniparistaraNa, 1.4 [6,1-9] paatrasaMsaadana, 1.4 [6,9-11] pRSThyaastaraNa, 1.4 [6,11-16] preparation of the two pavitras, 1.4 [6,16-20] praNiitaapraNayana, 1.4-5 [6,20-8,12] havirnirvapaNa, 1.6 [8,13-9,4] haviHprokSaNa, 1.6 [9,4-10,3] phaliikaraNa, 1.6 [10,3-4] praatardoha, 1.7 [10,6-11,4] peSaNa, 1.8 [11,5-12,7] kapaalopadhaana, 1.9-10 [12,8-13,17] puroDaazazrapaNa (1.10 [13,3-5] aajyanirvapaNa, 1.10 [13,15-17] aaptyaninayana), 1.10-11 [13,17-15,18] vedikaraNa (1.11 [14,7-15,4] stambayajurharaNa, 1.11 [15,4-15,7] puurva parigraaha, 1.11 [15,12-15] uttara parigraaha), 1.11 [15,18-16,5] prokSaNyaasaadana (1.11 [15,18-20] saMpraiSa), 1.11 [16,5-6] idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 1.12 [16,7-17,5] sruksaMmaarjana, 1.12 [17,5-18,4] patniisaMnahana, 1.12 [18,4-19,8] aajyagrahaNa, 1.13 [19,9-21] idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 1.13 [19,21-20,6] barhiHstaraNa, 1.13 [20,6-14] paridhiparidhaana (1.13 [20,13-14] uurdhve samidhau), 1.13 [20,14-21,2] sruksaadana, 1.14 [21,4-22,1] havirudvaasana, 1.14 [22,1-4] haviraasaadana, 1.14 [22,4-10] sruvaavadhaana, darzapuurNamaasa contents. BaudhZS 1: 1.15 [22,11-16] saamidhenii, 1.15 [22,16-23,19] aaghaarau (1.15 [22,16-23,1] srauva aaghaara, 1.15 [23,1-6] agnisaMmaarjana, 1.15 [23,6-19] srauca aaghaara), 1.15 [24,1-6] hotuH pravara, 1.16 [24,7-10] prayaaja, 1.16 [24,10-12] havirabhighaaraNa, 1.16 [24,12-17] aajyabhaaga, 1.16 [24,17-25,6] avadaana and pradhaanahoma (1), 1.16 [25,6-8] upaaMzuyaaja, 1.16-17 [25,8-18] pradhaanahoma (2), 1.17 [25,18-22] sviSTakRt (1), 1.17 [25,22-26,5] paarvaNa homa, 1.17 [26,5-7] sviSTakRt (2), 1.17 [26,7-8] disposal of the mekSaNa, 1.17 [26,8-14] disposal of the saMkSaalana water of the juhuu, 1.17 [26,14-19] praazitraavadaana, 1.18 [26,20-27,3] iDaavadaana, 1.18 [27,3-17] iDaabhakSaNa (1.18 [27,9-12] caturdhaakaraNa), 1.19 [27,18-28,9] anuyaaja (1.19 [27,18-28,5] agnisaMmaarjana, 1.19 [28,5-7] disposal of the idhmasaMnahana), 1.19 [28,9-15] srugvyuuhana, 1.19 [28,15-16] paridhyanjana, 1.19 [28,16-19] prastaraanjana, 1.19 [28,19-29,3] suuktavaaka, 1.19 [29,3-12] prastarapraharaNa (1.19 [29,6-10] zaMyuvaaka), 1.19 [29,11-15] final treatment of the paridhis, 1.19 [29,15-18] saMsraavahoma, 1.19 [29,18-21] srugvimokSaNa, 1.20 [30,1-14] patniisaMyaaja, 1.20 [30,14-17] aajyeDaa, 1.20 [30,17-31,8] piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 1.20-21 [31,8-32,5] patniivimocana, 1.21 [32,5-33,5] praayazcittahoma, 1.21 [33,5-8] anupraharaNa of barhis, 1.21 [33,8-12] samiSTayajus, 1.21 [33,12] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 1.21 [33,12-13] viSNukrama, 1.21 [33,13-14] conclusion. darzapuurNamaasa (dvaidhasuutra) contents. BaudhZS 20.1-15 [1,1-33,6]: 20.1 [1,1-3,3] upavasatha, 20.1 [3,4-4,5] agnyanvaadhaana, 20.1 [4,6-8] aatancana, 20.1 [4,9-14] vratopaayana, 20.1 [5,1-8] abhyuditeSTi, 20.1-2 [5,9-6,7] vatsaapaakaraNa, 20.2 [6,8-14] pravaasa, 20.2 [7,1-3] the time of idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 20.2 [7,4-8,3] barhizchedana, 20.2-3 [8,4-9,2] barhiraaharaNa, 20.3 [9,3-5] paridhi, 20.3 [9,6-7] number of idhma, 20.3 [9,8-10] vedakaraNa, 20.3 [9,11-13] barhis for the pitRs, 20.3 [9,14-10,4] iSTisaMnipaata, 20.3 [10,5-10] upaveSakaraNa, 20.3 [10,11-11,3] zaakhaapavitrakaraNa/dohanapavitrasya karaNa, 20.4 [11,4-8] agnihotroccheSaNasya karaNa, 20.4 [11,9-10] saaMnaayyadohana, prokSaNa of the saaMnaayyapaatras, 20.4 [11,11-13] saaMnaayyadohana, use of the mantras TS 1.1.3.b-e, all of them are used together when the saaMnaayyatapanii vessel is put on the fire or not, 20.4 [11,14-17] dohanapavitrasyaadhaana (on BaudhZS 1.3 [4,9-11], ... , 20.6-7 [16,16-18,5] phaliikaraNa, 20.8 [19,9-12] kapaalopadhaana, ... 20.13 [29,1-2] aajyabhaaga, ... 20.13 [29,14-30,2] various opinions on the upaaMzuyaaja, 20.13 [30,3-4] pancamasyaavadaanasyaabhivRddhi (?), 20.13 [30,5-6] disposal of mekSaNa, 20.13 [30,7-8] praazitraavadaana, 20.13 [30,9-13] anvaahaarya, darzapuurNamaasa contents. BharZS 1.1-3.13 (C.G. Kashikar, ed., The zrauta, paitRmedhika and parizeSa suutras of bharadvaaja, Poona: Vaidika SaMzodhana MaNDala, 1964, p.ix. darzapuurNamaasa contents. BharZS 1.1-3.13: 1.1.1-2.6 paribhaaSaa, 1.2.7-3.4 vatsaapaakaraNa (1.2.7-11 zaakhaaharaNa), 1.3.5-6.8 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa (1.3.5-4.3 barhizchedana, 1.4.4-5.1 barhiraaharaNa, 1.5.2-15 idhmasaMnahana, 1.6.1-3 the time of idhmaabarhiraaharaNa), 1.6.4-9 vedakaraNa, 1.6.10 upaveSakaraNa, 1.6.11-13 zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 1.6.14-16 alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaaras, 1.7.1-10.15 piNDapitRyajna, 1.11.1-4 agniparistaraNa, 1.11.5-6 brahmasadana and yajamaana's aayatana, 1.11.7-9a agnihotra on the parvan day, 1.11.9b-15.16 saaMnaayyadohana, 1.16.1-17.5 paatrasaMsaadana (1.17.4 ulaparaajiistaraNa), 1.17.6-18.8 praNiitaapraNayana, 1.18.9-20.8 havirnirvapaNa , 1.20.9-15 haviHprokSaNa, 1.21.1-22.12 phaliikaraNa, 1.22.13-24.1 peSaNa, 1.24.2-9 kapaalopadhaana, 1.24.10-26.10 puroDaazazrapaNa (1.26.10 aapyaninayana), 2.1.1-3.10 vedikaraNa (2.1.5-2.1a stambayajurharaNa), 2.3.11-18 prokSaNyaasaadana (2.3.11-12 saMpraiSa), 2.3.19-4.1 idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 2.4.2-5.2 sruksaMmaarjana, 2.5.3-10 patniisaMnahana, darzapuurNamaasa contents. BharZS 1.1-3.13: 2.5.11-7.11 aajyagrahaNa (2.5.11-6.13 aajyanirvapaNa, 2.6.14-7.11 aajyagrahaNa), 2.7.12-8.3 idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 2.8.4-9.2 barhiHstaraNa, 2.9.3-8 paridhiparidhaana (2.9.6-8 uurdhve samidhau), 2.9.9-10.1 sruksaadana, 2.10.2-11.13 haviraasaadana, 2.12.1-3 saamidhenii, 1.12.4-14.7 aaghaarau (2.12.7-10 agnisaMmaarjana), 2.14.8-15.7 aazrutapratyaazruta, 2.14.8-15.14 hotuH pravara, 2.16.1-10 prayaaja, 2.16.11-17.8 aajyabhaaga, 2.17.9-18.15 pradhaanahoma, 2.19.1-9 sviSTakRt, 3.1.1-3.10 iDaa (3.1.1-4 iDaavadaana (3.1.2 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana), 1.6-2.2 iDopahvaana, 2.3 avaantareDaabhakSaNa, 2.4 iDaabhakSaNa, 2.7-10 praazitra is cut out and given to the brahman, 3.1-10 caturdhaakaraNa), 3.3.11-4.4 anvaahaarya, 3.4.5-5.6 anuyaaja, 3.5.7-6.12 suuktavaaka, 3.6.13 zaMyuvaaka, 3.6.14-16 final treatment of the paridhis, 3.6.17-18 saMsraavahoma, 3.7.1-9.6 patniisaMyaaja, 3.9.4-6 piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 3.9.7-13 final treatment of the veda, 3.9.14-11.2 praayazcittahoma, 3.12.1-13.4 samiSTayajus (3.12.7-11 patniivimocana). darzapuurNamaasa contents. ApZS 1-4 (W. Caland, 1921, Das zrautasuutra des aapastamba, pp. 7-9). darzapuurNamaasa contents. ApZS 1-4: 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-7 agnyanvaadhana, 1.1.8-2.1 zaakhaaharaNa, 1.2.2-10 vatsaapaakaraNa, 1.3.1-4.9 barhizchedana, 1.4.10-5.5 barhiraaharaNa, 1.5.6-6.3 idhmasaMnahana, 1.6.4-6 vedakaraNa, 1.6.7 upaveSakaraNa, 1.6.8 parivaasanazakala is kept, 1.6.9-10 zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 1.6.11-12 alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaaras, 1.7-1.10 piNDapitRyajna, 1.11.1-14.11 saaMnaayyadohana, 1.14.12-15 agniparistaraNa, 1.15.1 the time of the performance, 1.15.2 four Rtvijs, 1.15.3 reference to the agniparistaraNa, 1.15.4a hastaavanejana, 1.15.4b ulaparaajiistaraNa, 1.15.5 seats of the brahman and the yajamaana, 1.15.6-14 paatrasaMsaadana, 1.16.1-11 praNiitaapraNayana, 1.16.12-18.7 havirnirvapaNa (1.16.12 paatrasaMmarzana), 1.19.1-3a haviHprokSaNa, 1.19.3b-21.2 phaliikaraNa, 1.21.3-9 peSaNa, 1.22.1-23.6 kapaalopadhaana, 1.24.1-25.16 paryagnikaraNa and puroDaazazrapaNa (1.25.14-16 aapyaninayana), 2.1.1-3.10 vedikaraNa (2.1.4-2.2 stambayajurharaNa, 2.2.3 puurva parigraaha, 2.3.7 uttara parigraaha); 2.3.11-16 prokSaNyaasaadana (2.3.11-12 saMpraiSa), 2.3.17 idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 2.4.1-5.1 sruksaMmaarjana, 2.5.2-10 patniisaMnahana, darzapuurNamaasa contents. ApZS 1-4: 2.5.11-7.12 aajyagrahaNa (2.5.11-7.1 aajyanirvapaNa, aajyaadhizrayaNa, aajyasaadana, aajyotpavana, 2.7.2-12 aajyagrahaNa), 2.8.1-3b idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 2.8.2-9.4 barhiHstaraNa (2.8.2-4 barhirvisraMsana, 2.8.5-7 prastaraapadaana, 2.9.1-4 vedistaraNa), 2.9.5-11 paridhiparidhaana (2.9.8 two ulmukas are kept for the anuyaaja, 2.9.9-11 uurdhve samidhau), 2.9.12-10.4a sruksaadana, 2.10.4b-11.10 haviraasaadana (2.10.4-5 havirabhighaaraNa, 2.10.6 havirudvaasana, 2.11.3 kapaalapratyanjana, 2.11.4 puroDaazaanjana, 2.11.5-9 haviraasaadana, 2.11.10 vedaasaadana), 2.12.1-6 saamidhenii, 2.12.7-14.13 aaghaarau (2.12.7-9 srauva aaghaara, 2.12.10-13.1 agnisaMmaarjana, 2.13.2-14.13 srauca aaghaara), 2.15.1-16.4 aazrutapratyaazruta, 2.16.5-15 hotuH pravara, 2.17.1-7 prayaaja, 2.18.1-8 aajyabhaaga, 2.18.8-20.4 pradhaanahoma (2.18.9-19.5 avadaana), 2.19.12-20.1 upaaMzuyaaja, 2.20.5-21.2 paarvaNa homa, 2.21.3-7 sviSTakRt (2.21.2-4 avadaana), 3.1.1-3.3.11 iDaa (3.1.1-5 praazitraavadaana, 3.1.6-12 iDaavadaana, 3.1.9 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 3.2.1-8 iDopahvaana, 3.2.9-3.1 iDaabhakSaNa, 3.3.2-11 caturdhaakaraNa), 3.3.12-4.4 anvaahaarya, 3.4.5-5.2 anuyaaja (3.4.5-7 agnisaMmaarjana, 3.4.8 disposal of the idhmasaMnahana), 3.5.3-7 srugvyuuhana, 3.5.7 paridhiprastaraanjana, 3.5.8-7.7 prastarapraharaNa (3.6.5 suuktavaaka), 3.7.8-10 zaMyuvaaka, 3.7.10-14 paridhipraharaNa, 3.7.14-15 saMsraavahoma, 3.8.1-9.6 patniisaMyaaja (3.8.4-5 srugvimokSaNa), 3.9.7-9 aajyeDaa, 3.9.10-11 saMpatniiya homa, 3.9.12-10.1 piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 3.10.2 saarasvata homa, 3.10.3-5 vedapraasana/final treatment of the veda, 3.10.6-9 patniivimocana, 3.11.1-13.1 praayazcittahoma, 3.13.2-4 samiSTayajurhoma, 3.13.5a hotRSadanastaraNa, 3.13.5b praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 3.13.6-14.3 upaveSopaguuhana, 3.14.4 kapaalavimocana, 3.14.5 end of the darzapuurNamaasa, 3.14.6-7 various endings, 3.14.8-10 effects/kaamas, 3.14.11-13 how long it is to be performed, 3.14.14 one or two are to be performed, 3.15.1-16.5 anunirvaapyaa, 3.16.6-17.12 vikRti of the darzapuurNamaasa, 3.18-20 brahmatva, 4 yaajamaana. darzapuurNamaasa contents. HirZS 1.2-2.6: 1.2 [68-72] agnyanvaadhana, 1.2 [75-80] vatsaapaakaraNa (1.2 [75-76] zaakhaaharaNa), 1.2 [80-90] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa (1.2 [80-84] barhizchedana, 1.2 [85-87] barhiraaharaNa, 1.2 [87-90] idhmasaMnahana), 1.2 [90-91] vedakaraNa, 1.3 [91] upaveSakaraNa, 1.3 [92] zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 1.3-4 [92-103] saaMnaayyadohana, 1.4 [103-106] agniparistaraNa, 1.4 [107,3-4] after the sunrise he bigins the main procedure, 1.4 [107,3-4] he washes his hands, 1.4 [107,13-15] ulaparaajiistaraNa, 1.4 [107-113] paatrasaMsaadana, 1.4 [113-118] praNiitaapraNayana, 1.5 [118-124] havirnirvapaNa, 1.5 [124-125] haviHprokSaNa, 1.5 [125-131] phaliikaraNa, 1.5 [131-132] peSaNa, 1.6 [133-136] kapaalopadhaana, 1.6 [136-145] puroDaazazrapaNa (1.6 [144-145] aapyaninayana), 1.6 [145-153] vedikaraNa (1.6 [146-149] stambayajurharaNa, 1.6 [149-150] puurva parigraaha, 1.6 [152-153] uttara parigraaha), 1.6 [153,24-26 ... 155,16] prokSaNyaasaadana (1.6 [153,24-26] saMpraiSa), 1.6 [155,21-22] idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 1.7 [156-159] sruksaMmaarjana, 1.7 [159-161] patniisaMnahana, 1.7 [161-167] aajyagrahaNa (aajyanirvapaNa, aajyaadhizrayaNa, aajyasaadana, aajyotpavana, aajyagrahaNa), 1.7 [168-169] idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 1.7-8 [169-171] barhiHstaraNa (1.7 [169] barhirvisraMsana, 1.7 [169] prastaraapadaana, 1.8 [170-171] vedistaraNa), 1.8 [171,19] two ulmukas are kept for the anuyaaja, 1.8 [171-172] paridhiparidhaana (1.8 [172] uurdhve samidhau), 1.8 [172-173] sruksaadana, 1.8 [174-178] haviraasaadana (1.8 [174] havirabhighaaraNa, 1.8 [174-175] havirudvaasana, 1.8 [175] kapaalapratyanjana, 1.8 [176] puroDaazaanjana, 1.8 [176-178] haviraasaadana, 1.8 [178] vedaasaadana), darzapuurNamaasa contents. HirZS 1.2-2.6: 2.1 [179-185] aaghaarau (2.1 [179-180] saamidhenii, 2.1 [180-181] srauva aaghaara, 2.1 [181] agnisaMmaarjana, 2.1 [181-185] srauca aaghaara), 2.1 [185-189] hotuH pravara, 2.2 [196-200] prayaaja, 2.2 [201] aajyabhaaga, 2.2 [202-203] pradhaanahoma and upaaMzuyaaja, 2.2 [204-205] sviSTakRt, 2.3 [205-206] praazitraavadaana, 2.3 [206-208] iDaavadaana, yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 2.3 [208-210] iDopahvaanabhakSaNa, 2.3 [210-211] caturdhaakaraNa, 2.3 [212] anvaahaarya, 2.3-4 [212-214] anuyaaja, 1.2-2.6: 2.4 [214-215] srugvyuuhana, 2.4 [215-216] ridhiprastaraanjana, 2.4 [216] suuktavaaka, 2.4 [216-218] prastarapraharaNa, 2.4 [218] zaMyuvaaka, 2.4 [218-219] paridhipraharaNa, 2.4 [219-220] saMsraavahoma, 2.5 [220-223] patniisaMyaaja, 2.5 [223] saMpatniiya homa, 2.5 [223-225] aajyeDaa, 2.5 [226-229] piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 2.5 [227-228] final treatment of the veda, 2.5 [228-229] patniivimocana, 2.5 [230] saarasvata homa, 2.5 [230-231] paarvaNa homa, 2.6 [232-234] praayazcittahoma, 2.6 [234-236] samiSTayajurhoma, 2.6 [236] final treatment of the hotRSadana, 2.6 [236] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 2.6 [237] upaveSopaguuhana, 2.6 [237] kapaalavimocana. 2.6 [237-239] vaimRdha, 2.6 [239-240] kaamya darzapuurNamaasa, 2.6 [241-242] saakaMprasthaaniiya, 2.6 [242-244] daakSaayaNa. darzapuurNamaasa contents. VaikhZS 3-7: 3.1-2 [32,1-33,23] yaajamaana, 3.3 [34,1-3] zaakhaaharaNa, 3.3 [34,4-9] vatsaapaakaraNa, 3.3-5 [34,9-36,6] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa (VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-35,4] barhizchedana, 3.4 [35,4-36,2] barhiraaharaNa, 3.5 [36,3-6] idhmasaMnahana), 3.5 [36,6-8] vedakaraNa, 3.5 [36,8-9] eke in amaavaasyaa: vedikaraNa up to barhiraaharaNa, 3.5 [36,9-12] upaveSakaraNa, 3.5 [36,12-15] zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 3.5 [36,15-16] alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, 3.6 [37,1-2] the time of the piNDapitRyajna, 3.6-9 [37,2-39,15] saaMnaayyadohana, 3.9 [39,16-40,1] upavasatha (3.9 [39,15-16] agniparistaraNa, 3.9 [39,17-40,1] jaagaraNa), 3.9 [40,1-3] schedule on the new moon day and the full moon day, 4.1 [41,1-2] the time of the performance, 4.1 [41,2-3] four Rtvijs are active, 4.1 [41,3-5] ulaparaajiistaraNa, 4.1 [41,5-7] seats of the brahman and the yajamaana, 4.1 [41,7-15] paatrasaMsaadana, 4.1-2 [41,15-42,7] brahmavaraNa, 4.2 [42,6-7] vaagyamana, 4.2-3 [42,7-43,5] praNiitaapraNayana, 4.3-6 [43,6-45,8] havirnirvapaNa (4.5 [44,19-45,3] vaimRdha), 4.6 [45,8-11] haviHprokSaNa, 4.6-8 [45,11-47,5] phaliikaraNa (4.6 [46,3-5] yajnayoga), 4.8 [47,5-15] peSaNa, 4.8-9 [47,15-48,9] kapaalopadhaana, 4.9-10 [48,9-49,16] puroDaazazrapaNa (4.10 [49,14-16] aapyaninaya), 4.11-5.2 [50,1-53,1] vedikaraNa, 5.2 [53,1-9] prokSaNyaasaadana, 5.2 [53,9-10] idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 5.2-3 [53,10-54,1] sruksaMmaarjna, 5.3 [54,1-8] patniisaMnahana, darzapuurNamaasa contents. VaikhZS 3-7: 5.3-5 [54,8-56,2] aajyagrahaNa, 5.5 [56,2-4] idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 5.5-6 [56,4-57,5] barhiHstaraNa, 5.6-7 [57,5-58,2] paridhiparidhaana (5.7 [57,15-58,1] uurdhve samidhau, 5.7 [58,1-2] anumantraNa of the yajamaana on the parihita fire), 5.7-8 [58,2-17] sruksaadana, 5.8-9 [58,17-60,7] haviraasaadana, 6.1 [61,1-7] saamidhenii, 6.1-3 [61,7-62,12] aaghaarau (6.1-2 [61,7-12] srauva aaghaara, 6.2 [61,12-15] agnisaMmaarjana, 6.2 [61,15-18] how to use the upabhRt, 6.3 [61,19-62,12] srauca aaghaara), 6.4-5 [62,13-64,4] hotuH pravara, 6.6-7 [64,9-65,3] prayaaja, 6.7-8 [65,3-6] aajyabhaaga, 6.8-9 [65,6-66,13] pradhaanahoma (6.9 [66,3-6] upaaMzuyaaja, 6.9 [66,13-14] paarvaNa homa, 6.10 [66,16-67,2] sviSTakRt), 6.10-7.3 [67,2-70,8] iDaa (6.10 [67,2-6] praazitraavadaana, 6.12 [68,4-13] iDopahvaana, 6.12-7.1 [68,14-69,11] praazitrapraazana), 7.3 [70,8-14] anvaahaarya, 7.3-4 [70,14-71,11] anuyaaja, 7.5 [71,12-72,1] srugvyuuhana, 7.5-6 [72,1-11] paridhiprastaraanjana, 7.6-7 [72,11-73,8] prastarapraharaNa (7.6 [72,11-14; 72,17-73,3] suuktavaaka), paridhipraharaNa 7.7 [73,8-74,3] (7.7 [73,8-12; 74,1-2] zaMyuvaaka), 7.7 [74,3-7] saMsraavahoma, 7.8 [74,8-10] final treatment of the veda, 7.8-9 [74,10-75,8] patniisaMyaaja,7.9-10 [75,8-15] aajyeDaa, 7.10 [75,15-76,3] piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 7.10 [76,3-5] saarasvata homa, 7.11 [76,6-10] patniivimocana, 7.11 [76,10-12] final treatment of the veda, 7.11 [76,12-77,1] praayazcittahoma/sarvapraayazcittaahuti, 7.11-12 [77,1-7] samiSTayajurhoma (7.12 [77,5-6] yajamaanabhaaga is offered when the yajamaana goes abroad, 7.12 [77,6-7] anumantraNa of the yajamaana at the anupraharaNa of the barhis), 7.12 [77,7-10] praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga by the yajamaana, 7.12 [77,10-14] praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 7.12-13 [77,15-17] upaveSopaguuhana, 7.13 [77,17-18] kapaalavimocana, 7.13 [77,18-78,1] viSNukrama, 7.13 [78,2-7] agnyupasthaana after the viSNukrama, 7.14 [78,8-9] atiimokSa, 7.14 [78,9-10] yajnavimocana, 7.14 [78,10-12] vratavisarjana, 7.14 [78,13] yajnasya punaraalambha, 7.14 [78,13-14] japa of gomatii verse, 7.14 [78,14-15] braahmaNabhojana, 7.14 [78,16] udakopasparzana, 7.14 [78,16-17] the yajamaana being abroad recites mantras to be recited by him, 7.14 [78,17-18] the brahman priest worships the aahavaniiya and goes out of the sacrificial ground after eating the brahmabhaaga, 7.14 [78,18-19] the darzapuurNamaasas end. darzapuurNamaasa contents. KatyZS 2-3: 2.1.1-16 upavasatha, 2.1.17-2.2.24 brahmatva (2.1.17-2.7 brahmavaraNa, 2.2.15-20 praazitrapraazana), 2.3.1-5 praNiitaapraNayana (2.3.3 yajnayoga), 2.3.6-8 paatrasaMsaadana (2.3.6a agniparistaraNa), 2.3.9-30 havirnirvapaNa, 2.3.31-40 haviHprokSaNa, 2.4.1-24 phaliikaraNa, 2.4.25-38 kapaalopadhaana, 2.5.1-9 peSaNa, 2.5.10-26 puroDaazazrapaNa (2.5.17-18 aajyagrahaNa, 2.5.26 aapyaninayana/aaptyaninayana), 2.5.27 cooking of anvaahaarya, 2.5.28 vratopaayana, 2.6.1-32 vedikaraNa, 2.6.33-37 saMpraiSa?, 2.6.38-41 before barhiHstaraNa he should not touch the vedi and havis, etc. (cf. ZB 1.2.5.24-26), 2.6.42-43, 45 prokSaNyaasaadana(?), 2.6.44 idhmaabarhirupasaadana, 2.6.45-51 sruksaMmaarjana, 2.7.1-3 patniisaMnahana, 2.7.4-18 aajyagrahaNa, 2.7.19-20 idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 2.7.21-29 barhiHstaraNa, 2.7.30-8.4 paridhiparidhaana, 2.8.5-13 sruksaadana, 2.8.14-20 haviraasaadana, 2.8.21 vratopaayana, an alternative, 3.1.1-11 saamidhenii, 3.1.12-2.2 aaghaarau, 3.2.3-14 hotuH pravara, 3.2.15-3.9 prayaaja, 3.3.10-22 aajyabhaaga (3.3.13-19 vaagyamana of various priests), 3.3.23-30 pradhaanahoma (3.3.24-25 upaaMzuyaaja), darzapuurNamaasa contents. KatyZS 2-3: 3.4.1-29 iDaa (3.4.1-5 praazitraavadaana, 3.4.6 iDaavadaana, 3.4.7 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 3.4.8-12 iDopahvaana, 3.4.13-21 caturdhaakaraNa (3.4.19-21 SaDavatta for the aagniidhra) 3.4.22-29 iDaabhakSaNa), 3.4.30-33 anvaahaarya, 3.5.1-16 anuyaaja, 3.5.17-23 srugvyuuhana, 3.5.24 paridhyanjana, 3.6.1-2 suuktavaaka, 3.6.3-9 prastarapraharaNa, 3.6.10-12 yajamaanabhaagapraharaNa, 3.6.13 end of the suuktavaaka, 3.6.14-16 zaMyuvaaka, 3.6.17 paridhipraharaNa, 3.6.18-21 saMsraavahoma, 3.6.22-7.12 patniisaMyaaja, 3.7.13 zaMyvanta or iDaanta, 3.7.14-16 final treatment of the veda, 3.17.17-18 pragrahahoma, 3.17.19 piSTalepahoma, 3.8.1-3 final treatment of the veda (3.8.1-2 patniivimocana), 3.8.4-5 samiSTayajurhoma, 3.8.6 praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 3.8.7 kaNas are thrown away, 3.8.8-10 puurNapaatra ninayana and mukhavimarzana, 3.8.11-12 viSNukrama, 3.8.13-31 concluding acts (3.8.13-18 avekSaNa of various items: 13 yajamaanabhaaga, 14 bhuumi, 15 east, 16 aahavaniiya, 17 suurya, 18 what he wishes; 19-20 pradakSiNa, 21-22 gaarhapatya upasthaana, 23 pradakSiNa, 24 he goes to the east, 25-27 naamagrahaNa of his son, 28 aahavaniiya upasthaana, 29 vratavisarjana, 30 yajamaanabhaagapraazana, 31 braahmaNatarpaNa). darzapuurNamaasa contents. KatyZS 4.2 saaMnaayya: 1-4 zaakhaaharaNa, 5-6 vratopaayana, 7-11 vatsaapaakaraNa, 12-14 upaveSakaraNa, 15-16 zaakhaapavitrakaraNa, 17 the agnihotra is performed with yavaaguu, 18-35 saaMnaayyadohana, darzapuurNamaasa contents. VaitS 1.11-4.27: 1.11-13 upavasatha, 1.14-16 parigrahaNa of the devataas, 1.17-20 brahmavaraNa, 2.1-3 praNiitaapraNayana, 2.4-5 vedikaraNa, 2.6 patniisaMnahana, 2.7.a aajyagrahaNa, 2.7.b vediparistaraNa(?), 2.8 paridhiparidhaana, 2.9 sruksaadana, prastara, 2.10 purastaaddhoma and saMsthitahoma, 2.11 saamidhenii, 2.12-14 aaghaarau, 2.15 hotuH pravara, 2.16 prayaaja, 2.17 aajyabhaaga, 3.1-3 pradhaanahoma, 3.4 upaaMzuyaaja, 3.5-6 sviSTakRt, 3.7-18 iDaa (3.7-14 praazitrapraazana, 3.15-18 iDaabhakSaNa), 3.19 anvaahaarya, 3.20-21 dakSiNaa, 3.22-4.3 anuyaaja (3.22-4.1 agnisaMmaarjana), 4.4 anumantraNa on the anuvaSaTkaara, 4.5 srugvyuuhana, 4.6 prastarapraharaNa, 4.7 saMsraavahoma, 4.8 patniisaMyaaja, 4.9 piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma, 4.10 disposal of the saMmaarga, 4.11 patniivimocana, 4.12 final treatment of the veda, 4.13 saMsthitahoma, 4.14 praNiitaanaaM vimocana, 4.15 aazis on the yajamaana, 4.16 praazana of the bramabhaaga, darzapuurNamaasa contents. KauzS 1.24-6.37: 1.24-25 barhiraaharaNa, 1.26-28 general rule: 26 he should not stand with his back to the fire, 27 he should not go between yajnaangas, 28 he offers while he bends his right knee, 1.29-30 the time, 1.31-36a upavasatha (31-32 azana, 1.33-34 vratopaayana (1.33 agnyanvaadhaana), 1.35 vrata. 1.36a paaNiprakSaalana), 1.36b agniparistaraNa, 36-37 pavitre, 2.1-4 nirvapaNa, 2.5 haviHprokSaNa, 2.6-7 avahanana, 2.7-9 caru, 2.10-12 paryagnikaraNa, 2.13-16 idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa, 2.17 he spreads darbhas, 2.18 he puts the brahmasadana/brahmaasana to the south of the fire, 2.19-23 agniparistaraNa, 2.24-28 prokSaNa, 2.29-30 he places the ritual utensils, 2.31-35 aajyotpavana, 2.36-3.4a treatment of the cooked oblations, 3.4b the brahman priest sips water and goes to his seat, 3.5b-8 the brahman priest sits on his seat (brahmasadana/brahmaasana), 3.9-17 purastaaddhoma, 3.18-19 ninayana of saMpaatas of aajyaahutis, 3.20-4.2 two aajyabhaagas, 4.3-5.3 pradhaanahoma, 5.4-9 paarvaNa homa, samRddhihoma, kaamya homa, 5.10-12a sviSTakRt, 5.12b-13 praayazcittiiyahoma, 6.1-2 skannaasmRtihoma, 6.3 saMsthitahoma, 6.5-7 anupraharaNa of barhis, 6.8-10 final treatment of the sruva, 6.11-13 he puts samidhs, 6.14-16 viSNukrama, 6.17-18 maarjana, 6.19-20 vratavisarjana, 6.21-22 dakSiNaa, 23-28 anvaahaarya/braahmaNabhojana, 29-37 concluding remarks. darzapuurNamaasa gRhya version, see paarvaNahoma. darzapuurNamaasa note, correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. KS 23.7 [82,18-83,7]. (diikSaa, agniSToma) darzapuurNamaasa note, correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. TS 3.2.2.2-3. (aupaanuvaakya) darzapuurNamaasa note, correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. BaudhZS 14.8 [164,14-165,5]. (aupaanuvaakya) darzapuurNamaasa note, correspondence between the darzapuurNamaasa and the soma sacrifice. TS 2.5.5.4-5 puurNamaase saM nayen maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajeta / puurNamaase vai devaanaaM sutas teSaam etam ardhamaasam prasutas / teSaam maitraavaruNii vazaamaavaasyaayaam anuubandhyaa yat /4/ puurvedyur yajate vedim eva tat karoti yad vatsaan apaakaroti sadohavirdhaane eva sam minoti yad yajate devair eva sutyaaM sam paadayati sa etam ardhamaasaM sadhamaadaM devaiH somam pibati yan maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajate yaivaasau devaanaaM vazaanuubandhyaa so evaiSaitasya / (darzapuurNamaasa, daakSaayaNa) darzapuurNamaasa note, the darzapuurNamaasa precedes the aagrayaNa, the niruuDhapazu, the caaturmaasya, and the soma sacrifice. AzvZS 4.1.1 (Keith's note 4 on AB 1.1.) darzapuurNamaasa note, it is the prakRti of other iSTis and pazubandhas. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 98. darzapuurNamaasa note, darzapuurNamaasa is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of other kaamyaa iSTis. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 10-11] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... darzapuurNamaasaav iSTiinaaM10 puurvaa tatiH sarvaaH kaamyaa iSTaya uttaraa tatir. (karmaantasuutra) darzapuurNamaasa note, it is otherwise called aamaavaasya havis and paruNamaasya havis. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,13-14] saMtiSThata aamaavaasyaM vaa paurNamaasyaM vaa13 haviH /21/14 darzapuurNamaasa note, effects: he reached the highest goal/paramaa kaaSThaa. TS 1.6.9.2-3 paramesThino vaa eSa yajno 'gra aasiit tena sa paramaaM kaaSThaam agachat tena prajaapatiM niravaasaayayat tena prajaapatiH paramaaM kaaSThaam agachat tenendraM niravaasaayayat tenendraH paramaaM kaaSThaam agachat tenaagniiSomau niravaasaayayat teaagniiSomau paramaaM kaaSThaam agachataaM yaH /2/ evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate paramaam eva kaaSThaaM gachati / (yaajamaana) darzapuurNamaasa note, effects: they are performed for all kaamas. VarZS 1.1.2.1 sarvakaamasya darzapuurNamaasau /1/ darzapuurNamaasa note, effects: they are performed for all kaamas. VaikhZS 3.1 [32,1-2] sarvebhyo kaamebhyo darzapuurNamaasau taan yugapat kaamayetaapi vaa1 pRthakkaamaH pRthag aahared. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) darzapuurNamaasa note, the darzapuurNamaasas are performed twice twelve-times in the year. TS 1.6.9.3 yo vai prajaatena yajnena yajate pra prajayaa pazubhir mithunair jaayate dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaro dvaadaza dvaMdvaani darzapuurNamaasayos taani sampaadyaaniity aahuH. (yaajamaana) darzapuurNamaasa note, periods of the performance: for the life, thirty years, when he becomes old he can stop it. VaikhZS 3.1 [32,2-4] darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yaavajjiivaM yajeta triMzataM vaa2 varSaaNi jiirNo vaa viramed ity eke / taabhyaaM paramaam eva kaaSThaaM3 gacchatiiti vijnaayate / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) darzapuurNamaasa note, how to discern the day of the performance. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,4-5] candramasaM vaa4nirjnaaya saMpuurNaM vaa vijnaayaagniin anvaadadhaati triiNi kaaSThaani5 gaarhapatye 'bhyaadadhaati triiNy anvaahaaryapacane triiNy aahavaniiye pari6samuuhanty upavasathasya ruupaM kurvanty. darzapuurNamaasa note, the new moon sacrifice begins first. MS 1.4.15 [64,18-65,4] darzo vaa etayoH puurvaH puurNamaasaa uttaro 'tha puurNamaasaM puurvam aalabhante tad ayathaapuurvaM kriyate puurNamaasam aalabhamaanaH sarasvatyai caruM nirvapet sarasvate dvaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaa vai sarasvatii puurNamaasaH sarasvaan ubhaa evainau yathaapuurvaM kalpayitvaalabhate. darzapuurNamaasa note, the new moon sacrifice begins first. TS 3.5.1.3-4 brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasaav aalabheta ya enayor anulomaM ca pratilomaM ca vidyaad ity amaavaasyaayaa uurdhvaM tad anulomam paurNamaasyai pratiiciinaM tat pratilomaM yat paurNamaasiiM puurvaam aalabheta pratilomam enaav aalabhetaamuM apakSiiyamaanam anv apa /3/ kSiiyeta sarasvatau homau purastaaj juhuyaad amaavaasyaa vai sarasvaty anulomam evainaav aalabhate 'mum aapyaayamaanam anv aapyaayate. darzapuurNamaasa note, the new moon sacrifice begins first. GB 2.1.12 [152,6-8] darzo vaa etayoH puurvaH paurNamaasa uttaro 'tha yat parastaat paurNamaasa aarabhyate tad yathaapuurvaM kriyate. darzapuurNamaasa note, the full moon sacrifice begins first. KB 1.1 [1,10-11] paurNamaasaM prathamaayai tantraM bhavaty aamaavaasyaM dvitiiyaayai. darzapuurNamaasa note, the full moon sacrifice begins first. VarZS 1.4.4.39 paurNamaasyaarambhaNau darzapuurNamaasau. darzapuurNamaasa note, the full moon sacrifice begins first. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,6-9] athemau darzapuurNamaasau paurNa6maasyupakramaav amaavaasyaasaMsthaav aacaaryaa bruvate tatrodaaharanti sa yadi7paurNamaasyaaM vRttaayaaM preyaat pratikRSyaamaavaasyaayaaM yajetaatha yady amaavaa8syaayaaM vRttaayaaM kuzalam. darzapuurNamaasa note, the full moon sacrifice begins first. karmapradiipa 2.9.1cd darzaantaM paurNamaasaady ekam eva maniiSinaH // darzapuurNamaasa note, the time of the performance, see upavasatha: note, the time of the performance. darzapuurNamaasa note, the time of the performance. ApZS 1.15.1 udita aaditye paurNamaasyaas tantraM prakramati praag udayaad amaavaasyaayaaH /1/ darzapuurNamaasa note, the time of the performance. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,1-2] zvo bhuute praataragnihotraM hutvodita aaditye paurNamaasyaa1s tantram aarabhate praag udayaad amaavaasyaaH. darzapuurNamaasa note, main ritual acts. TS 1.6.9.3-4 vatsaM copaavasRjaty ukhaaM caadhi zrayaty ava ca hanti dRSadau ca samaahanty adhi ca vapate kapaalaani copa dadhaati puroDaazaM ca /3/ adhizrayaty aajyaM ca satambayajuz ca haraty abhi ca gRhNaati vediM ca pari gRhNaati patniiM ca saM nahyati prokSaNiiz caasaadayaty aajyaM caitaani vai dvaadaza dvaM-dvaani darzapuurNamaasayos taani ya evaM sampaadya yajate prajaatenaiva yajnena yajate pra prajayaa pazubhir mithunair yajate /4/ (yaajamaana) darzapuurNamaasa note, schedule on the new moon day and the full moon day: on the new moon day after making the veda he makes the vedi up to the uttara parigraaha/parigraha on the preceding day. ManZS 1.1.3.3 vedaM kRtvaa vediM karoti puurvedyur amaamaasyaayaam ottarasmaat parigrahaat /3/ (vedikaraNa) darzapuurNamaasa note, schedule on the new moon day and the full moon day: after making the veda on the new moon day the vedikaraNa begins, on the full moon day all ritual acts are performed on the same day. VarZS 1.2.2.4 atraivaamaavaasyaayaaM vediM karoti sarvaM sadyaH paurNamaasyaam /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa) darzapuurNamaasa note, schedule on the new moon day and the full moon day. VaikhZS 3.9 [40,1-3] etat sarvam amaavaasyaayaaM1 paurNamaasyaaM tu puurvedyur agnyanvaadhaanam idhmaabarhir vedaM ca karotiity agni2paristaraNaM ca sadyo vaa sarvaM bhavati bhavati /9/3 darzapuurNamaasa note, its various interpretations. vidhi. TS 2.5.6.1-4 (1-2) eSa vai devaratho yad darzapuurNamaasau yo darzapuurNamaasaav iSTvaa somena yajate rathaspaSTa evaavasaane vare devaanaam ava syaty / etaani vaa angaaparuuMSi saMvatsarasya yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate 'ngaaparuuMSy eva saMvatsarasya prati dadhaaty / ete vai saMvatsarasya cakSuSii yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokam anu pazyati /1/ eSaa vai devaanaaM vikraantir yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate devaanaam eva vikraantim anu vi kramata / eSa vai devayaanaH panthaa yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate ya eva devayaanaH panthaas taM samaarohaty / darzapuurNamaasa note, its various interpretations, vidhi. TS 2.5.6.1-4 (2-4) etau vai devaanaaM harii yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate yaav eva devaanaaM harii taabhyaam /2/ evaibhyo havyaM vahaty / etad vai devaanaam aasyaM yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate saakSaad eva devaanaam aasye juhoty / eSa vai havirdhaanii yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii saayampraatar agnihotraM juhoti yajate darzapuurNamaasaav aharahar havirdhaaninaaM suto ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate havirdhaany asmiiti sarvam evaasya barhisyaM dattaM bhavati / devaa vaa ahaH /3/ yajniyaM naavindan te darzapuurNamaasaav apunan tau vaa etau puutau medhyau yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate puutaa evainau medhyau yajate. darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ZankhZS 2.4.1 puurvaa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam anvaarambhaNiiyeSTiH /1/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya, txt. VarZS 1.4.4.39-49. (agnyaadheya) darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.24.7-25.1 darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya, contents. HirZS 3.5 [325-329]: [325,24-25] an aajyaahuti with the caturhoR, [325,25-26] two saarasvata homas, [326,4-327,2] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, [327,6] in case the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi is not performed, [328,19] so when the agnyaadheya is performed on the amaavaasyaa, [328,25; 28; 329,1-2] when the agnyaadheya is performed on the paurNamaasii. darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya, vidhi. HirZS 3.5 [325-329] darzapuurNamaasaav aarabhamaaNaH puurvasya parvaNa aupavasathye '325,24hani caturhotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM hutvaa puurNaa325,25 pazcaad (TS 3.5.1.a) yat te devaa adadhur (TS 3.5.1.b) iti saarasvatau homau hutvaa325,26 / anvaarambhaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /326,4 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 purastaat sviSTakRtas cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca326,19 svaaheti (cf. TS 3.4.4.a(a,b)) dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza jayaaJ juhoti /326,20 prajaapatir jayaan indraayeti (TS 3.4.4.b(a)) trayodaziim /326,24 agne balada saha oja aakramamaaNaaya me 'daaH / abhizastikRte 'na326,29bhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaaM janataaM dvi326,30Syaac chvitraM tasyaaM janataayaaM bhava327,1tv iti (cf. MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]) zabalam iva tasyaatmaJ jaayate /327,2 api vaa naanvaarambhaNiiyaaM kurviitaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /327,6 amaavaasyaayaam aadadhaanasyaitad avikRtam /328,19 paurNamaasyaaM tu puurvasya parvaNa aupava328,24sathye 'hany agniin aadhaaya seSTy apavRjya /328,25 tadaaniim eva caturhotaaraM saarasvatau homaav anvaarambhaNiiyaaM ca kurute /328.28 zvobhute paurNamaasena yajate vyaahRtiibhir ha329,1viiMSy aasaadayati tathaa saMvatsare //329,2 darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 14-15] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaana14z caturhotaaraM hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 21] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) darzapuurNamaasa note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15b agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) darzapuurNamaasa note, effects: for the sake of svargaloka. TS 2.2.5.4 suvargaaya hi lokaaya darzapuurNamaasaav ijyete. darzapuurNamaasa note, effects: a svargakaama performs it. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,12-13] svargakaamo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM12 yakSya iti darzapuurNamaasayoH . (upavyaaharaNa) darzapuurNamaasa note, effects. ApZS 3.14.8-10 svargakaamo darzapuurNamaasau /8/ ekakaamaH sarvakaamo vaa /9/ yugapat kaamayetaahaarapRthaktve vaa /10/ darzapuurNamaasa note, devataas, an enumeration of devataas worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa: 8 agni and soma of the two aajyabhaagas, 9 agni and agniisomau of the pradhaanahoma on the paurNamaasii, 10 agni and indraagnii on the amaavaasyaa without saaMnaayya, 11 agni and indra or mahendra on the amaavaasyaa with saaMnaayya, 12 viSNu of the upaaMzuyaaja between the two deities of the pradhaanahoma according to the aitareyins, 13 agniiSomau of the upaaMzuyaaja on the paurNamaasii and viSNu on the amaavaasyaa. AzvZS 1.3.8-13 agniM somam ity aajyabhaagau /8/ agnim agniiSomaav iti paurNamaasyaaM /9/ agniiSomayoH sthaana indraagnii amaavaasyaayaam asannayataH /10/ indraM mahendraM vaa saMnayataH /11/ antareNa haviSii viSNum upaaMzv aitareyiNaH /12/ agniiSomiiyaM paurNamaasyaaM vaiSNavam amaavaasyaayaam eke naike kaM cana /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aavaahana) darzapuurNamaasa note, devataas, an enumeration of devataas worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa: 2 agni and soma of the two aajyabhaagas, 3 agni and agniiSomau (of the pradhaanahoma on the paurNamaasii), viSNu (of the upaaMzuyaaja on the paurNamaasii) or agniiSomau (of the upaaMzuyaaja on the amaavaasyaa) or (agni) and indraagnii (of the pradhaanahoma on the amaavaasyaa without saaMnaayya) or (agni) and indra or mahendra (of the pradhaanahoma on the amaavaasyaa with saaMnaayya), 4 devas aajyapas (of the prayaajas and anuyaajas), 5 and 6 of the sviSTakRt. ZankhZS 1.5.2-7 agnim agna aa vaha somam aa vahety aajyabhaagau /2/ agnim aa vahaagniiSomaav aa vaha viSNuM vaagniiSomaav aa vahendraagnii aa vahendram aa vaha mahendraM vaa /3/ devaaM aajyapaaM aa vaha /4/ agniM hotraayaa vaha /5/ svaM mahimaanam aa vaha /6/ aa ca vaha jaatavedaH suyajaa ca yajety aavaahya /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aavaahana) darzapuurNamaasa note, devataas, an enumeration of devataas worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 1.9.2 ayaal agnir agneH priyaa dhaamaany ayaaT somasya priyaa dhaamaany ayaal agneH priyaa dhaamaany ayaal agniiSomayoH priyaa dhaamaani viSNor vaayaal agniiSomayoH priyaa dhaamaany ayaal indraagnyoH priyaa dhaamaany ayaal indrasya priyaa dhaamaani mahendrasya vaayaaD devaanaam aajyapaanaaM priyaa dhaamaani ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) darzapuurNamaasa note, devataas, an enumeration of devataas worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 1.14.5-15 agnir havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRta /6/ somo havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRta /7/ agnir havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRta /8/ agniiSomau havir ajusataam aviivRdhetaaM maho jyaayo 'kraataam /9/ viSNur vaa /10/ agniiSomau havir ... /11/ indraagnii havir ... /12/ indro havir ... /13/ devaa aajyapaa aajyam ajuSantaaviivRdhanta maho jyaayo 'krata /14/ agnir hotreNa havir ... /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka) darzapuurNamaasa note, devataas, an enumeration of devataas of the pradhaanahoma: agni and agniiSomau on the paurNamaasii, indra vaimRdha and indraagnii on the amaavaasyaa without saaMnaayya, indra or mahendra of the saaMnaayya on the amaavaasyaa. BaudhZS 1.5 [8,1-6] devasya8,1 tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM2 nirvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.m) trir etena yajuSaa sakRt tuuSNiim etaam eva pratipadaM3 kRtvaagniiSomaabhyaam iti paurNamaasyaam indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraa4gnibhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata indraayeti saMnayato mahendraa5yeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) darzapuurNamaasa note, its ending: after the kapaalavimocana. ApZS 3.14.5 saMtiSThete darzapuurNamaasau /5/ darzapuurNamaasa note, various endings. ApZS 3.14.6 zaMyvantaM vaahavaniiye saMsthaapayed aajyeDaantaM gaarhapatye / iDaantaM vaahavaniiye zaMvyantaM gaarhapatye /6/ yadi zaMvyantaM pazcaat syaad vedaat tRNam apaadaaya juhvaam agram anjyaat sruve madhyam upabhRti vaajyasthaalyaaM muulam / tasya prastaravat kalpaH suuktavaakaadyaa zaMyuvaakaat /7/ darzapuurNamaasa note, how long it is to be performed. ApZS 3.14.11-13 taabhyaaM yaavaj jiivaM yajeta /11/ triMzataM vaa varSaaNi /12/ jiirNo vaa viramet /13/ darzapuurNamaasa note, the number, two or one. ApZS 3.14.14 dve paurNamaasyau dve amaavaasye yajeta yaH kaamayetaardhnuyaam ity uktvaahaikaam eva yajeteti /14/ darzapuurNamaasa note, the way of the daakSaayaNayajna is a possible way to perform the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.17.9 so 'yaM darzapuurNamaasayoH prakrame vikalpo 'nena darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM vaa yajeta /9/ (daakSaayaNayajna) darzapuurNamaasa note, special rule of the pravaasa: when he is on a journey he recites the mantras of the yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa on the parvan day or at the sunset or the sunrise he sips water, restrains he speech, he sips water again and releases his speech with mahaavyaahRtis. ZankhZS 2.14.7-8 agnyupasthaanasyaanarthaluptaM pravasaJ japet /6/ yaajamaanaM ca parvaNi /7/ anapetaM hi kaaraNam /8/ saMdhivelayor vaacamya vaacaM yatvaa punar aacamya mahaavyaahRtibhir visargaH /9/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) darzapuurNamaasa a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when either the paurNamaasii or the amaavasyaa is neglected. (Caland's no. 66) KS 10.5 [129,3-9] agnaye pathikRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yasya paurNamaasii vaamaavasyaa vaatipadyeta bahiSpathaM vaa eSa eti yasya paurNamaasii vaamaavasyaa vaatipadyate 'gnir devaanaaM pathikRt tam evaanvaarabhate sa enaM panthaam apinayati vi vaa etad yajnaM chinatti yad yajne pratata etaam antareSTiM nirvapati ya evaasaa aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puurNamaase yo 'maavasyaayaaM tam agnaye pathikRte kuryaat tenaiva punaH panthaam evaiti na yajnaM vichinanti. darzapuurNamaasa a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them. (Caland's no. 66) TS 2.2.2.1 agnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayet patho vaa eSo 'dhy apathenaiti yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayaty agnim eva pathikRtaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam apathaat panthaam apinayaty anaDvaan dakSiNaa vaahii hy eSa samRddhyai. darzapuurNamaasa a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when an aahitaagni miss the new moon day or the full moon day. AB 7.8.3 tad aahur ya aahitaagnir amaavaasyaam paurNamaasiiM vaatiiyaat kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye pathikRte 'STaakapaalam puroLaazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye vetthaa hi vedho 'dhvana (RV 6.16.3) aa devaanaam api panthaam aganmety (RV 10.2.3) aahutiM vaahavaniiya juhuyaad agnaye pathikRte svaaheti saa tatra praayzcittis. (praayazcitta, darzapuurNamaasa) darzapuurNamaasa a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them. ApZS 9.4.2-5 agnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yo darzapuurNamaasayaajiity uktam /2/ samaanatantre vaa mukhyaH kaaryaH /3/ athaikeSaam / vi vaa etasya yajnaz chidyate yasya yajne pratate 'ntar etaam iSTiM nirvapanti / ya evaasaav aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH paurNamaasyaaM yo 'maavaasyaayaaM tam agnaye pathikRte kuryaat / tenaiva punaH panthaam avaiti na yajna vicchinattiiti vijnaayate /4/ saMyaajye eva paathikRtii syaataam ity aparam /5/ darzapuurNamaasa praayazcitta when a darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform one of them, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 30) TS 2.2.5.4-5 ava vaa eSa suvargaal lokaac chidyate yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayati suvargaaya hi lokaaya darzapuurNamaasaav ijyete vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram eva priiNaaty atho saMvatsaram evaasmaa upadadhaati suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai /4/ atho devataa evaanvaarabhya suvargaM lokam eti. darzapuurNamaasa for the iSTi to be performed after the darzapuurNamaasa, see vaimRdha. darzapuurNamaasa after the darzapuurNamaasa a bhraatRvyavat may performs an iSTi of aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala, sarasvatyai caru and sarsvate caru. TS 2.5.4.1-3 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam /1/ iSTim apazyann aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanu nir avapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anu nir vapet paurNamaasenaivaavajram bhraatRvyaaya parahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnM ca bhraatRvyasya vRnkte mithunaan pazuunt saarasvataabhyaaM yaavad evaasyaasti tat /2/ sarvaM vRnkte. darzapuurNamaasa a bhraatRvyavat may perform only the paurNamaasii. TS 2.5.4.3 paurNamaasiim eva yajeta bhraatRvyavaan naamaavaasyaaM hatvaa bhraatRvyaM naapyaayayati. darzapuurNamaasa (diikSitavrata) not to be performed by the diikSita, cf. ZB 12.3.5.4, 6 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaaM paurNamaasaM havir anantarhitaM bhavatiity aajyena ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /4/ ... tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaam aamaavaasyaM havir anantaritaM bhavatiiti dadhnaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /6/ (sattra/gavaamayana) darzapuurNamaasa (diikSitavrata) not to be performed by the diikSita. ApZS 10.14.5 na darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate /5/ darzapuurNamaasa of one who died in a foreign country. KauzS 80.26-30 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha) darzapuurNamaasa of one who has just died. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,6-10] athemau darzapuurNamaasau paurNa6maasyupakramaav amaavaasyaasaMsthaav aacaaryaa bruvate tatrodaaharanti sa yadi7paurNamaasyaaM vRttaayaaM preyaat pratikRSyaamaavaasyaayaaM yajetaatha yady amaavaa8syaayaaM vRttaayaaM kuzalam atha yasyobhe parvaNii atipanne syaataam atipanna9praayazcittaM kurviita. (pitRmedha) darzapuurNamaasa the praataragnihotra and the amaavaasyaa are to be completed before an aahitaagni dies. BaudhPS 2.1 [1,2-9] yatho etad aahitaagner nirmaaraM gacchataH pratikRSya praatara2gnihotraM juhuyaat pratikRSyaamaavaasyaaM yajeteti (BaudhPS 1.1 [3,4-10] tathaite karmaNii3 abhi saMtvarayed yathaa jiivataH kRte syaataaM sa u ced ahute4 praataragnihotre 'niSTaayaam amaavaasyaayaaM preyaat tadaaniim evaasya5 tuuSNiiM praataragnihotraM yaadRk kiidRk ca hotavyaM tadaaniim evaasya6 tuuSNiim amaavaasyaaM yaadRziiM kiidRziiM ca yajeteti sa u7 cet punar agadaH syaat punar evaasya praataragnihotraM kaalyam avyaapannaM8 hotavyaM punar evaamaavaasyaaM kaalyaam avyaapannaaM yajeteti9. (pitRmedha) darzapuurNamaasa procedure when an aahitaagni dies after the paurNamaasa havis and saayamagnihotra are offered. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,6-19,6] atha yady aahitaagniH paurNamaasena haviSeSTvaa saayaM6 hutvaa vaa pramiiyetaatha gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya7 sruksruvaM niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiiteM gRhii8tvottarato dakSiNaamukha upavizya gaarapatye juhoti9 mRtyor adhiSThaanaaya svaahety evam eva prahvo 'nvaahaaryapacene10 tiSThann aahavaniiye dakSiNataH sakRd ativaalya kuurce vedyai11 dakSiNe 'Mse dakSiNaagraaM srucaM nidhaaya praaciinaaviitaM19,1 kRtvaa dakSiNottaanena paaNinaa dakSiNataH srucaM saMmaarSTi2 pitRbhyas tvaa mRtyu jinveti vaa tuuSNiiM vaathaapa upa3spRzyaangulyaa sakRt praazyaapa aacamya nirNijya srucaM niSTa4pyaadbhiH puurayitvaa pretasya praaNasthaaneSu niniiya yathaa5yathaM srucaM vimuncati saiva tataH praayazcittir iti braa6hmaNam (pitRmedha). darzapuurNamaasa of one who has just died. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,15-135,1] saayamaahutiM hutvaa praataraahutiM15 hutvaa paurNamaasyeneSTvaamaavaasyeneSTvaa. (pitRmedha) darzapuurNamaasa to be performed even during the zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 2.4 [7,3-5] naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam a3dhiiyiitaanyatraagnihotradarzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM na dadyaat kaamam Rtvi4gbhyo dadyaat (pitRmedha). darzapuurNamaasau :: angaparuuMSi saMvatsarasya. TS 2.5.6.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasau :: devaanaaM harii. TS 2.5.6.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasau :: devaanaaM vikraanti. TS 2.5.6.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasau :: devaanaam aasya. TS 2.5.6.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasau :: devaratha. TS 2.5.6.1 (darzapuurNasaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasau :: devayaanaH panthaaH. TS 2.5.6.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasau :: samRtayajna. MS 1.4.5 [52,9] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agnyanvaadhaana). darzapuurNamaasau :: samRtayajnaaH. TS 1.6.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agnyanvaadhaana). darzapuurNamaasau :: saMvatsarasya cakSuSii. TS 2.5.6.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasau, caaturmaasyaani :: yajnamukha. TS 1.6.10.3 (yaajamaana, haviraasaadana, the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa and the caaturmaasya). darzapuurNamaasayaajin :: havirdhaanin. TS 2.5.6.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, its interpretations). darzapuurNamaasayaajitva HirGS 1.7.35 [589,21-24] (HirGS 1.7.26.1-3) paaNigrahaNaadir agnis tam aupaasanam ity aacakSate / tasmin gRhyaaNi karmaaNi kriyante / tasyaupaasanenaahitaagnitvam / yathaa paarvaNena caruNaa darzapuurNamaasayaajitvaM ceti / Kane 2: 678 n. 1615. darzapuurNamaasayaajitva AgnGS 2.7.2 [107,16-108,3] yaH paaNigrahaadir agnis tam aupaasana ity aacakSate / tasmin gRhyaaNi16 karmaaNi kriyante / tasyaupaasanenaagnihotritvaM yathaa paarvaNena caruNaa17 darzapuurNamaasayaajitvam / darzapuurNamaasayaajitva BodhGPbhS 1.16.11-14 athaasya paarvaNaH prasiddha aagneyasthaaliipaakaH tasyaayudhaani bhavanty uluukhalamusale kRSNaajinaM zuurpaM sphyaH carusthaaly aajyasthaalii sruk sruvaM darvii mekSaNam iti /11/ athaamaavaasyaayaaM prasiddhaH piNDapitRyajnaH /12/ naatra gaarhapatyazabdo vidyate /12/ etenaasya darzapuurNamaasayaajitvam /14/ darzasya ruupa :: tiryak. TB 3.2.3.3 tiryak praataH tad darzasya ruupam (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the barhis in the morning pointing to the north). darzazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.12 [61,14-62,20]. daSTacikitsaa see gaaruDatantra. daSTacikitsaa see gaaruDa upaniSad. daSTacikitsaa see naagadaSTa. daSTacikitsaa see sarpadaSTa. daSTacikitsaa see sarpavidyaa. daSTacikitsaa see viSabhaiSajya. daSTacikitsaa see viSacikitsaa. daSTacikitsaa bibl. Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p.18f. daSTacikitsaa bibl. E. Waldschmidt, 1963, "The upasenasuutra. A Charm against Snake-Bites from the samyuktaagama," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 234-253. daSTacikitsaa a rite against a snake-bite. vidhi. KauzS 29.28-29 pari dyaam iveti (AV 6.12) madhu ziibhaM paayayati /28/ japaMz ca /29/ daSTacikitsaa a rite. vidhi. KauzS 32.5-7 tirazciraajer iti (AV 7.56) mantroktam /5/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya /6/ paayanaani /7/ daSTacikitsaa txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.15 (GobhGS 4.6.16) maa bhaiSiir na mariSyasiiti (MB 2.6.18 maa bhaiSiir na mariSyati jaradaSTir bhaviSyasi / rasaM viSasya naavidam ugrasphenam ivaasyam //) viSavataa daSTam adbhir abhyukSan japet /15/ daSTacikitsaa txt. and vidhi. KhadGS 4.4.1 viSavataa daSTam adbhir abhyukSann japen maa bhaiSiir iti (MB 2.6.18) // daSTacikitsaa txt. agni puraaNa 295-298: 295 viSadvaividhyam, viSavinaazakataarkSaadimantraaH; 296 pancaangarudravidhaanam, viSavyaadhinaazakapancaangamantrakathanam, viSavinaazanakubjikaadidevataanaaM kathanam; 298 gonaasaadicikitsaa, sarpaadiviSavaatakauSadhaani mantrapuurvakauSadhiisevanam. daSTacikitsaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.19. daSTacikitsaa by satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, to cure a snakebite. txt. jaataka 444 (4.31.10-15) pabbajito ti tena hi bhante imasmiM kumaarake mettaM katvaa saccakiriyaM karotha ... etena saccena suvatthi hotu hataM visaM jiivatu yaJJadatto. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 26 with n. 25.) See suvatthiparitta. daSTacikitsaa txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,16-18] daaruNena sarpeNa daSTasya naamaM grahaaya saptaabhimantritam udakacuurNakaM paanaaya deyam / mRto 'py uttiSThati / tathaiva caturdizaabhimantritaM(>caturdiza abhimantritaaH?) kRtvaa paanaaya deyam / takSakenaapi daSTo jiivati / daSTacikitsaa txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,1-2] pallavena mayuuracandrakena vaa sarpadaSTaM umaarjayet(>unmaarjayet?) nirviSo bhavati / daSTacikitsaa txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,23-24] gugguludhuupena daSTam aavezayati / ekaahikadvyaahikatryaahikacaaturthakaadiSu / daSTacikitsaa to make alive all viSadaSTakas. txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,27-712,1]. daSTacikitsaa txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [721,17-19]. daSTacikitsaa bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 265: guugaa's great popularity is largely owing to the belief that, when duly propitiated, he can save from snake-bite, and cause those who neglect him to be bitten. The attendants attached to his shrines adopt differnt cures; some give the patient leaves of trees on the shrine to eat, others sprinkle holy water on the part affected. ... He has a famous shrien at Barmar in the Kangra district where the resident priests claim to cure the bite of snakes by making the patients eat of the sacred earth of the place and rubbing some of it on the wound. daSToddharaNapancamii(vrata)*(K) bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59. =) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.36-53. bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, for one year. Kane 5: 312. dasara see dazaharaa. dasara see durgaapuujaa. dasara bibl. Grieve, Lucia C. G, 1899, "The dasara festival at Satara, India," JAOS 30: 72-76. dasyu see daasa. dasyu AB 7.18. dasyu AB 8.11. they rob a wealthy man or a caravan in the wilderness. Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 294, n. 161. dasyu JB 2.423: $168. Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 294, n. 161. dasyu as worshippers of vindhyavaasinii, harivaMza 65.52cd arcyate dasyubhir ghorair mahaapazubalipriyaa. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 97.) dasyu padma puraaNa 7.19.16-19 jnaatibhiH sa parityakto janaiH sarvaiz ca dhikkRtaH / prapede dasyutaaM duHkhii vibhraSTaakhilavaibhavaH /16/ taM dasyukarma kurvantaM nirdayaM parahiMsakam / dhRtvaa janapadaaH sarve bhuupaalaaya nyavedayan /17/ tena bhuumibhujaa tasya pitRsnehaad dvijottama / na hato 'sau duraacaaro nijadezaad vahiSkRtaH /18/ tato 'sau vanam aazritya dasyubhiH saha nirdayaH / paanthasvaharaNaarthaaya tasthau bahubhir uddhataiH /19/ dasyu skanda puraaNa 7.4.1.20cd samantaat paridhaavadbhir dasyubhir baadhyate prajaa /20/ in the description of kaliyuga. date see chronology. dattaatreya see dattasaMpradaaya. dattaatreya bibl. H. Sh. Joshi. 1965. Origin and Development of dattatreya Worship in India. Baroda: University of Baroda. dattaatreya bibl. Kane 2: 726. dattaatreya bibl. I.M.P. Raeside, 1982, "dattaatreya," BSOAS 45, pp. 489-500. dattaatreya bibl. S.S. Keshavadas, 1988, Sadguru Dattatreya, Oakland, Vishwa Dharma Publications. dattaatreya bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, Dattareya the immortal guru, yogin, and avataara, Albany: SUNY Press. [K 17;645] dattaatreya bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson, p. 86. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) dattaatreya nirvacana. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, pp. 27-28. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.7.4; zaaNDilya upaniSad 3.2.7-8. dattaatreya mbh 13.137.5. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) dattaatreya harivaMza 31.93-99. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 97-98) dattaatreya brahma puraaNa 44. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) dattaatreya brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.3.73.72-105a. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) dattaatreya matsya puraaNa 47.237-248. dattaatreya vaayu puraaNa 98.71-104. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) dattaatreya viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.25. dattaatreyapuraaNa edition. zriimadvaasudevaananda sarasvatii, ed., dattapuraaNam dattaatreyapuraaNopanaamakaM, vaasudevii saMskRtaTiikopeyam, Varanasi: Krishnadasa Akademi, 2000. LTT. [K17:146] dattaatreyatantra edition. in indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha ed. by J. Vidyasagar's sons, Calcutta 1915, pp. 132-179. LTT. dattaatreyatantra edition. ed. by B.M. Pandey, Benares saMvat 2019 (1962-63). LTT. dattaatreyatantra dattaatreyatantra 1.5 mentions by name the uDDiiza, merutantra, kaalacaNDezvara (Ben. ed. kaaliicaNDiizvara), raadhaatantra, taaraatantra, amRtezvaratantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.) dattaka see dattrima. dattakaputra viSNu smRti 15.16-18. dattakavidhaana see adoption. dattakavidhaana S.G. Moghe, 1991, "zunaHzepa and dattakavidhaana," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 117-124. dattakavidhaana S.G. Moghe, 1991, "The commentary zaankarii on the dattakacandrikaa," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 125-133. dattakavidhaana S.G. Moghe, 1991, "The Hindu Adoptions Act-Ancient, Medieval and Modern -- A Compariosn," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 134-141. dattasaMpradaaya bibl. R.C. Dhere, 1964, datta saMpradaayaacaa itihaas, puNe, niilakaNTh prakaazan. dattila see music. dattila edited and translated by Mukund Lath, 1988, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K43:14] dattila bibl. Mukund Lath, 1997, A Study of dattilam, A Treatise on the Sacred Music of Ancient India, New Delhi: Impex India. [k43:2] dattrima manu smRti 9.168 maataa pitaa vaa dadyaataaM yad adbhiH putram aapadi / sadRzaM priitisaMyuktaM sa jneyo dattrimaH sutaH // datva a story of datva and mitravid, JB 2.276-278 (Caland Auswahl 194-196). daughter see abhraatR. daughter see duhitR. daughter see maiden. daughter-mother relation see son-father relation. daughter-mother relation Y. Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, p. 207f., at the time of the puberty rite or delivery the role of the mother is reduced to almost nothing and the community of women is tried to be established. dauhitra bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1965, "Griech. thugatridous, Sanskrit dauhitra '[Erb]tochterson," Zeitschrift fuer Vergleichend Sprachfroschung 79, pp. 265-284. dauhitra it means the putrikaaputra, the dauhitra is a technical term and putrikaaputra is merely descriptive. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 42 (he follows the opinion of H. Scharfe given in a personal communication). BaudhDhS 2.2.3.15 abhyupagamya duhitari jaataM putrikaaputram anyaM dauhitram /15/ H. Scharfe, in a personal communication, proposes a different and more plausible interpretation. anya does not contrast these two terms, but rather the dauhitra and the aurasa of the preceding paragraph. The translation should then be: "(One should know) the other (son) who is the son of a putrikaa, born to a daughter after a stipulation was made (i.e., after she was declared to ba a putrikaa) as a dauhitra." dauhitra he takes the whole property of a sonless (maternal grandfather) and he shall offer two funeral cakes: to his (own) father and to his maternal grandfather. manu smRti 9.131cd-132 maatus tu yautukaM yat syaat kumaaribhaaga eva saH / dauhitra eva ca hared aputrasyaakhilaM dhanam /131/ dauhitro hy akhilaM riktham aputrasya pitur haret / sa eva dadyaad dvau piNDau pitre maataamahaaya ca /132/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 40.) dauhitra no difference between a putra and a dauhitra. viSNu smRti 15.47 putradauhitrayor loke vizeSo nopapadyate / dauhitro 'pi hy aputraM taM saMtaarayati putravat /47/ dauhitra one of the persons to be invited to the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 83.17 jaamaataa /17/ dauhitraz ceti paatram /18/ dauhitra one of the persons to be invited to the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.148c eSa vai prathamaH kalpaH pradaane havyakavyayoH / anukalpas tv ayaM jneyaH sadaa sadbhir anuSThitaH /147/ maataamahaM maatulaM ca svasriiyaM zvazuraM gurum / dauhitraM viTpatiM bandhum Rtvigyaajyau ca bhojayet /148/ na braahmaNa pariikSeta daive karmaNi dharmavit / pitrye karmaNi tu praapte pariikSeta prayatnataH /141/ dauhitra one of the persons to be invited to the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.220c agryaH sarveSu vedeSu zrotriyo brahmavid yuvaa / vedaarthavij jyeSThasaamaa trimadhus trisuparNakaH /219/ svasriiyaRtvigjaamaatRyaajyazvazuramaatulaaH / triNaaciketadauhitraziSyasaMbandhibaandhavaaH /220/ karmaniSThaas taponiSThaaH pancaagnir brahmacaariNaH / pitRmaatRparaaz caiva braahmaNaaH zraaddhasaMpadaH /221/ dauhitra a pavitra in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.66 dauhitraH zraaddhe pavitraM yadi bhoktaa yadi pariveSTaa yady abhizraavayitaa /66/ dauhitra one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.35b triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/ dauhitra one of the three pavitras, honored in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.234-235ab vratastham api dauhitraM zraaddhe yatnena bhojayet / kutapaM caasane dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim /234/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / dauhitra one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.20-21 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutupaas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaram /20/ dauhitra one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.64cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraM kutupas tilaaH /64/ dauhitra one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.13 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ dauhitraM khaDgam ity uktaM lalaaTe zRngam asti yat / tasya zRngasya yat paatraM tad dauhitram iti smRtam /14/ dauhitra one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha, a new interpretation. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.13 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ ... kSiiriNii vaapi citraa gaus tatkRiiraad yad ghRtaM bhavet / tad dauhitram iti proktaM daive pitrye ca karmaNi /15/ dauhitra one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.44ab triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / daurbhaagya see karmaaNi. daurbhaagya see saubhaagya. daurbhaagya aapaH are requested to destroy daurbhaagya of one possessed by the four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... yat te daurbhaagyaM siimante yac ca muurdhani / lalaaTe karNayor akSNor aapas tad ghnantu te sadaa // ... . daurbhaagya a rite to avert daurbhaagya: snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) daurbhaagyazamanavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.18cd-22ab. jyeSTha, zukla, trayodazii, worship of suurya together with mandaara, arka and karaviira flowers. (tithivrata) (c) (v) daurbhaagyazamanavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.18cd-22ab18c jyeSTha, zukla, trayodazii, 18d daurbhaagyazamana vrata, 19 he takes flowers of mandaara, arka and karaviira, 20-21 he looks at the sun and recites a mantra, 22ab effects. daurbhaagyazamanavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.18cd-22ab jyeSThazuklatrayodazyaaM daurbhaagyazamanaM vratam /18/ tatra snaatvaa nadiitoye puujayec chucidezajam / zvetamandaaram arkaM vaa karaviiraM ca raktakam /19/ niriikSya gagane suuryaM praarthayen mantratas tadaa / mandaarakaraviiraarkaa bhavanto bhaaskaraaMzajaaH /20/ puujitaa mama daurbhaagyaM naazayantu namo 'stu vaH / itthaM yo 'rcayate bhaktyaa varSe varSe drumatrayam /21/ nazyate tasya daurbhaagyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / daurvaasika a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.14a daurvaasikaM vyomatiirthaM candratiirthaM yudhiSThira / cintaangadezvaraM tiirthaM puNyaM vidyaadharezvaram /14/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) dautavidhi a series of sexual rituals which precede the kauladiikSaa. Only the teacher prectises them and the disciple is not qualified for them. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 65.) davidyutatii (mantra) :: gaayatrii. PB 12.1.2 (bahiSpavamaana of the third day of the pRSThya SaDaha). davidyutatii (mantra) :: gaayatrii. JB 1.93 [41,12] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). day see ahar. day see night. day division of a day, see karaNa. day division of a day, see muhuurta. day various times of a day in which the sun is identified with other gods: vyuS, udeSyat, udyat, udita, abhiprayat, maadhyaMdina, aparaahna, lohitaayat, astamita, nizaa, viraatra, apararaatra, agnihotravelaa. JUB 4.5.1-3 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ day various times of a day in which the sun is identified with other gods: udyat, udita, saMgavakaala, madhyaMdina, lohitaayat, astamita. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) day five divisions of the daytime: praataH, saMgava, madhyaMdina, aparaahna, saayam. HirGS 1.6.19.3 ahnaH pancasu kaaleSu praataH saMgave madhyaMdine 'paraahNe saayaM vaiteSu yatkaarii syaat puNyaahe eva kurute /3/ (vivaaha) day five divisions of the daytime: praatar, saMgava, madhyaMdina, aparaahNa, saayam. BodhGPbhS 1.2.13, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,20-23] saMvatsaro vai devaanaam ahoraatraM tasyaitad udagayanam ahaH dakSiNaayanaM raatris tasyaahnaH pancasu kaaleSu kurviiteti tasya praatassaMgavau ziziravasantau madhyaMdinaM griiSmo 'paraahNasaayaahne varSaazaradau praatassaMgave saayam iti vivaahaM na kurvanti / kaamam itaraaNi /13/ (timings of religious ceremonies) day five divisions of the daytime and muhuurtas: praatar, a mhuurta; saMgava, three muhuurtas; madhyaahna, three muhuurtas; aparaahna, three muhuurtas; saayam/saayaahna, a muhuurta/dinaaMza. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.94-96 lekhaaprabhRty athaaditye muhuurtaas traya eva ca / praatas tasyottaraM kaalaM bhagam aahur vipazcitaH /94/ saMgavas trimuhuurto 'yaM madhyaahnas tu samantataH / tataz ca trimuhuurtaaz ca aparaahNo vidhiiyate /95/ pancamo 'tha dinaaMzo yaH sa saayaahna iti smRtaH /96/ (zraaddha) day division of the daytime and the seasons, a day is divided into six parts named after the six seasons (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 279.), and SaTkarmaaNi are allotted to these six parts of the day (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 279-281). day division of the daytime and the seasons. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.97 tathaa ca zrutiH // yadaivaadityo 'tha vasanto yadaa saMgaviko 'tha griismo yadaa vaa maadhyaMdino 'tha varSaa yad aparaahNo 'tha zarat / ghadevaastam ety atha hemanta iti /97/ (zraaddha) day parts of one day are worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // ... /8/ day the day is calculated from sunrise. suuryasiddhaanta (madhyamaadhikaara v. 36) udayaad udayam bhaanor bhuumisaavanavaasaraH / Kane 2: 646 n. 1517. dayaa an enumeration of eight guNas beginning with dayaa, see aatmaguNa. dayaananda sarasvatii bibl. George Chemparathy. 1994. Some Observations on dayaananada sarasvatii's conception of the veda. WZKS 38: 231-250. dayaaraama bibl. Rachel Dwyer, 1999, The poetics of devotion: the Gujarati lyrics of Dayaram, Surrye: Curzon. day of death see zraaddha. day of death bibl. Kane 4: 486-503, 529. day of death each of the brothers who received their shares should performs the zraaddha of their father for ten years. VadhSm 207 vibhaktaa bhraataraH sarve svasvaarjitadhanaazanaiH / darzaabdikaM tathaa pitroH zraaddhaM kuryaat pRthak pRthak /207/ day of death zraaddha of one's mother and father, the sonless pitRvya or the sonless eldest brother. brahma puraaNa 220.59 pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryaM maataapitror mRte 'hani / pitRvyasyaapy aputrasya bhraatur jyeSThasya caiva hi /59/ (zraaddha) day of death zraaddha of the female ancestors and male ancestors. brahma puraaNa 220.75 striiNaam apy evam eva syaad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam / sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate /74/ pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH / mRtaahani ca tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM vidhicoditam /75/ (zraaddha) day of death bad results for one who does not performs it. matsya puraaNa 18.23a-25 ekoddiSTe mRte 'hani / ekoddiSTaM parityajya mRtaahe yaH samaacaret /23/ sadaiva pitRhaa sa syaan maatRbhraatRvinaazakaH / mRtaahe paarvaNaM kurvann adho 'dho yaati maanavaH /24/ saMpRkteSv aakuliibhaavaH preteSu tu yato bhavet / pratisaMvatsaraM tasmaad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret /25/ day of death bad results for one who does not performs it, when one does not know the day of death. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.43ab, 50cd-52 sarveSaam eva zraaddhaanaaM zreSThaM saaMvatsaraM smRtam / mRte 'hani pitur yas na kuryaac chraaddham aadaraat /50/ maatuz caiva varaarohe vatsaraante mRte 'hani / naahaM tasya mahaadevi puujaaM gRhNaami no hariH /51/ mRtaahar yo na jaanaati maanavo yadi vaa kva cit / tena kaaryam amaavaasyaaM zraaddhaM maaghe 'tha maargake /52/ day of death the yearly zraaddha is performed in the same raazi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.62 yasmin naarau gate suurye vipattiH syaad dvijanmanaH / tadraazaav eva kartavyaM pitRkaaryaM mRte 'hani /62/ (zraaddha) day of death the yearly zraaddha on the day of death is not performed in the intercalary month. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.59 varSe varSe tu yac chraaddhaM maataapitror mRte 'hani / malamaase na kartavyaM vyaasasya vacanaM yathaa /59/ (zraaddha) day of death the maatRzraaddha on the day of her death is performed in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.24d zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / (gayaamaahaatmya) day of death the maatRzraaddha on the day of her death is performed in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.17-18 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca mRte 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra patinaa saha /17/ vRddhizraaddhe tu maatraadi gayaayaaM pitRpuurvakam / paadyapuurvaM samaarabhya dakSiNaagrakuzaiH kramaat / pitraadiinaaM samaastiirya zeSaM gRhyoktam aacaret /18/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) daza :: anjaler angulayaH, see anjaler angulayaH :: daza. daza :: dizaH, see dizaH :: daza (ZB). daza :: pazoH praaNaaH, see pazoH praaNaaH :: daza (KS, MS, TS). daza :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: daza (ZB). daza :: viraaj, see viraaj :: daza (MS). dazaa see paadatodaza. dazaa see vastradazaa. dazaa given to the dead person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/ dazaa not to be used as a substitution of vaasas in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.4 dazaaM visarjayet yady apy ahatavastrajaa syaat /4/ dazaa bRhajjaataka 8. (Kane 5: 590-591: there is the doctrine of dazaas and antardazaas of the seven planets. In the viMzottarii system man's maximum life is supposed to be 120 years and in aSTottarii it is supposed to be 108 and those are distributed among the planets in varying numbers of years and it is said that dazaas have further divisions of antardazaas. This doctine is elaborated in the 8th chapter of the bRhajjaataka and utpala quotes numerous verses from yavanezvara on this.) dazaaha* see ekoddiSTa. dazaaha* see pitRmedha. dazaaha* rites performed for ten days after the cremation. dazaaha* water for drinking and for bathing and a piNDa are given for the dead after the cremation outside of the door. ManZS 8.20.8a bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / /8/ (pitRmedha) dazaaha* an anjali of water is poured down, one on the first day, four on the fourth day, seven on the seventh day and ten on the tenth day. ManZS 8.21.4-5 sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ dazaaha* braahmaNabhojana, from the second day after death up to the tenth day except on the ninth day to the braahmaNas, their number increasing by one every day. BodhGS 3.12.8-9 pretasya dvitiiyaaprabhRti braahmaNabhojanair ekottaravRddhir aadazaahaat /9/ atra navaM vicchidyeta /10/ (ekoddiSTa) dazaaha* water is given up to the eleventh day, increasing the number of anjalis by one every day. BharPS 1.8.7 tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ dazaaha* contents. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-16] on the following day of the cremation taNDula, vastra and a kaaMsya water are given to the preta, (dakSiNaa), up to the tenth day udakaanjalis are given by increasing its number by one every day, and bali is also given, ([80,7-9] pitRvrata, [80,9] asthisaMcayana on the fourth day), puujaa and bali on the seventh day, visarjana on the tenth day, the ekoddiSTa on the eleventh. dazaaha* vidhi. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-16] tadahni taM cintayitvaa sataNDulaM vastraM kaaMsyaM2 paaniiyaM ca dadyaat sa eSa nagnapraticchando 'sya bhavati /6/3 snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaarthaM zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattvaa saayaM4 praatar trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa nityam ekaikaM vardhayitvaa tarpayet puurva5vad apo vaasasaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya baliM dadaati jalaantam aa6 dazaahaat tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7 maataapitror hatavaasaH parivatsaraM brahmacaarivrataM cared yasmaac ciirNa8pitRvrato vaMzaM vardhayec caturthe 'hany asthisaMcayanaM kuryaat saptame 'hani9 citaaM pidhaaya paiSTikam aakaaraM kRtvaa puSpatilacuurNalaajadhuupa10diipaakSataiH puujayitvaa baliM nivedya jalaM dadyaad dazame 'hani11 tiirthasya visarjanam udakaaplutaM tad asma bhuumau tatraiva tiirthasthaane12 'pidhaaya balisthaane paayasaM prasthataNDulaiH pakvaM tribhir mRtpaatrai13r gRhiitvaa tenaivazmanaa saha pidadhyaad iti visarjanaM saaye14 'hny ucchiSTapaatraaNy uddiipya tiirthaM visRjya snaatvaikaadazyaam eko15ddiSTam anye caacakSate. dazaaha* VaikhGS 7.6 [108,12-109,7] ([108,12-17]) pretaM jnaatim ajnaatiM vaanugamya snaatvaagniM spRSTvaa ghRtaM praaznii12yaat aatmanaH pitur maatuz ca yonibandhuunaaM ca maraNe vijnaate13 sacelasnaanaM karoti dvitiiye 'hani punardahanaprabhRti tadazmany u14dakaM dattvaa dakSiNaagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tannaamnaa pretam aavaahya15 tailam anjanaM snaanaM vaasodakaM dattvaa paadyaacamanagandhapuSpadhuupa16diipaakSataacamanair abhyarcya saayaM praatar baliM dattvodakaM dadaati17 dazaaha* VaikhGS 7.6 [108,12-109,7] ([109,1-7]) praatar balau hiine saayaM dviguNaM saayaM hiine praatar dviguNa109,1m evam aa dazaahaat karoti zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe2 pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat saptame 'hani nave mRtpaatre3 citaasthiiny aadaaya puNyanadyaaM samudre vaa prakSipati4 antardazaahe 'maavaasyaa yadi bhavet tasyaam eva zeSaan baliin dattvaa5 balikarma samaapayati dvicandradarzane mahaan doSo bhavet6 dazame 'hany ekadaa baliM dattvaazmaanaM visRjet /6/7 dazaaha* every evening and morning for ten days after the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,21-22] ata uurdhvaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat / saayaM praataH sakRd u21dakam utsicya dazame 'hani trir udakam utsicya dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaram22 /4/23 (pitRmedha) dazaaha* a piNDa is offered and the udakakriyaa is performed for ten days during the zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha). dazaaha* mRtabali, txt. and contents. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,1-14]: [176,1] the title of the rite, [176,1-2] udakakriyaa, [176,2-3] the place of the performance, [176,4-6] piNDas are given, [176,6-7] aanjana, abhyanjana, vaasas and water are given, [176,7-8] the same acts are repeated for ten days, [176,9-10] braahmaNas not to be invited, [176,10-12] braahmaNas to be invited, 13-14 dialogue for the invitation. (For the vidhi, see mRtabali: vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,1-16]. dazaaha* water is given by squeezing clothes and water mixed with sesame is poured out; thus every day up to the eleventh day, increasing the number of anjalis by one every day. GautPS 1.4.7-11 uttiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ dazaaha* mRtabali, txt. and contents. BodhGZS 4.3.1-3: 1a. the title of the rite, 1b. the place of the performance, 1c. offering of tilamizra caru, 2a aanjana, abhyanjana, madhu, vaasas are given for ten days, 2b on the tenth day vikRtaahaara is given as bali, 2c the ekoddiSTazraaddha is performed on the eleventh day, 3 the pitRs come in the form of birds. (For the vidhi, see mRtabali: vidhi. BodhGZS 4.3.1-3.) dazaaha* the navazraaddha is performed for ten days. AzvGPA 20 [251,18, 252,4-8] navazraaddhaM dazaahaani navamizraM tu SaD Rtuun /18 ... ninayed azmani puurvaM tata zraaddhaM pravartayet //4 pazcaac ca ninayet piNDaM tasminn eva yathaavidhi /5 putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sahodaraH //6 asagotraH sagotraH vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /7 prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet //8 dazaaha* udakavidhi, contents. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,17-24]: [168,17] title is udakavidhi, [168,17-18] saMkalpa for the giving of udaka and piNDa, [168,18-19] one anjali of water is given to an upala on the first day, [168,19-21] it is done for ten days, the total number of anjalis amounting to one hundred or ten, [168,21-22] one who has done on the first day must do it for ten days, [168,22-24] not clear. dazaaha* udakavidhi, vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,17-24] atha kartur udakavidhiH pretasyaamuSya tRSaH kSudhaz ca zamanaartham udakapiNDau daasyaamiiti17 saMkalpya zucaav udakaanteSu(??) darbheSu pretopalaM nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatta prathame 'ha18ny apaam anjalis tvaam upatiSThataam ity upale 'njaliM tadvidhinaa prathame 'hany ekaM dadyaad evam utta19reSv aa dazamaad ahnas tadaharguNitaan dattvaatiitaahaanjaliiMz caiva yadaa dadyaad evaM dazaahena zata20m anjalayo bhavanti / athaike daza daza dadyur ekaikam eva vaanye / etad aadye 'hani kuryaat sa21 eva tad dazaahaM samaapaayet / athetthaM tad uttareSuupalaaMzeSv anyam aadaaya tatkriyaam aadita aava22rtayed antardazaahaad asthisaMsthiteSu dvicandro darzaz ca siniivaalyaaM kriyaaniyamaan kRtsnaan sa23maapayet pitror yathaakaalam eva kuryaat /4/ dazaaha* a piNDa, water and diipa are given for ten days after the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [168,26-169,4], 3.8 [169,27] atha piNDakriyodakaM dattvopalaagre dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu praaciinaaviitii tilaambu26 niniiya sakRtprakSaalitapakvam annaM ghRtenaanktvaa tasmin piNDaM kaazyagotra devadatta eSa27 piNDas tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahar vizeSeNa dattvaa punar ambu ca niniiyaanenodakakriyaa28piNDadaanenaamuSya tRTkSudhau zaamyetaaM tRptir astv iti bruuyaad evaM dazaahe daza piNDaa169,1 bhavanti punas taan niniiya dadyaat / athaadye 'hani mRtadeze mRnmaye paatre 'pa aapuurya deva2dattaatra snaahiiti zikye sthaapayed anyasminn apa aasicyaitat paya pibeti tad upari nida3dhyaad ity eke / pRthak zikye vaa diipaM caadho dadyaad evam etad anvahaM kuryaad ... atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya. dazaaha* nava ekoddiSTa is to be performed for ten days after the death, described in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11] atha navazraaddhaani dazaaheSu viSamadineSv aamena kuryaat pretam abhisaMdhaaya braahmaNam udaG8mukham upavezya tasmiMs tuuSNiiMs tilaan avakiirya kaazyapagotra devadattaamuSminn ahany etad aamaM9 tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahaHsaMbandhenotsRjya piNDaM caamantryoktavat pradaaya snaayaad eSa10 vidhir antardazaahakarmaNi /6/11. (Kane 4: 262, n. 593.) dazaaha* nava ekoddiSTa is to be performed for ten days after the death. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-8] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani (see AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11]). dazaaha* every evening and morning for ten days or for three days. BodhGZS 3.21.7-9 samaanam ata uurdhvam /7/ tiirthe snaatvaa pretaayodakakriyaa kRtvaa naamagotre manasaa bruute naaraayaNaitat ta udakam iti vaacaabhivyaaharet /8/ sa etam eva saayaMpraatar dazaraatraM karoti /9/ triraatreNa vaa /10/ (naaraayaNabalisaMskaara) dazaaha* ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river in the naaraayaNabali. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,4], mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,32-328,1], mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,13-16]. (For the text see naaraayaNabali.) dazaaha* gartapiNDas are to be given to a person who died an unnatural death for ten days, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.167cd mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam / dazaahaM gartapiNDaM ca kartavyaM pretapuurvakam /167/ dazaaha* ten pretapiNDas are given for ten days after the asthisaMcayana or the cremation, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.17-19ab pretapiNDaM bahir dadyaad darbhamaatravivarjitam / praagudiicyaaM caruM kRtvaa snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /17/ bhuumaav asaMskRtaanaaM ca saMskRtaanaaM kuzeSu ca / navabhir divasaiH piNDaan nava dadyaat samaahitaH /18/ dazamaM piNDam utsRjya raatrizeSe zucir bhavet / dazaaha* water for bathing and milk for drinking which are contained in an earthen vessel bound to three sticks set at a cross-way are given to the dead person up to the asthisaMcayana. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.13cd-15ab jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ dazaaha* milk is given for ten days. matsya puraaNa 18.7 tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ (ekoddiSTa) dazaaha* milk is given for ten days. padma puraaNa 1.10.7 tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ dazaaha* as long as the aazauca continues udakaanjalis are given; different opinions on the number of udakaanjalis and the days of aazauca. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.21cd-26ab yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / yadaa hi tryaham aazaucaM tadaa vaanjalayo daza /23/ trayo 'njalaya evaM tu prathame 'hani vai tadaa / catvaaras tu dvitiiye 'hni tRtiiye syus trayas tathaa /24/ zataanjali yadaa pakSinn aadye triMsat tadaahani / catvaariMzad dvitiiye 'hni triMzad ahni tRtiiyake /25/ evaM jalasyaanjalayo vibhaajyaaH pakSayor dvayoH / dazaaha* ten piNDas for ten days. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.30bcd-37ab: 29cd-30a parivaapana of young sapiNDas(?), 30bcd ten piNDas for ten days(?), 31-32 piNDas given for ten days are divided into four parts, the new body of the dead person is made with the first two parts, servants of yama are satisfied with the third part and the dead person lives upon the fourth part, 33-37ab a process how different parts of the body are produced for ten days. (For the text see pretakalpa.) dazaakSaraa :: viraaj, see viraaj :: dazaakSaraa (MS, KS, TS, PB, TB, ZB, JB, GB). dazaakSaramantra of durgaa, agni puraaNa 185,6cd oM durge durgarakSaNi svaahaa. (durgaapuujaavrata) dazaakSaramantra of manasaa, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.121cd oM hriiM zriiM manasaadevyai svaahaa. (manasaapuujaa) (muulamantra) dazaakSaramantra of taaraa. oM taare tu taare tattaa svaahaa // zriividyaarNava tantra 2, p. 277, 10-11. tantrasaara, p. 280, 21-22. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, chapter 11 (p. 422, 25-26). (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.) dazaakSaramantra of taaraa. oM taare tu taare ture svaahaa // siddhaikaviiramahaatantra, p. 150, 5. tantraraaja 22.25-27ab. zriividyaarNava tantra 1, p. 370, 13. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31f.) dazaakSaramantra of taaraa. oM taare tuttaare ture svaahaa // guhyasamaaja tantra 14.6+. saadhanamaalaa, no. 97, p. 197, 7. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 32.) dazaakSaramantra gopiijanavallabhaaya namaH. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 434. dazaanga anna ziva puraaNa 1.15.26-28 dazaangam annaM viprasya bhaanuvaare dadan naraH / parajanmani caarogyaM dazavarSaM samaznute /26/ bahumaanam athaahvaanam abhyangaM paadasevanam / vaaso gandhaadyarcanaM ca ghRtaapuuparasottaram /27/ SaDrasaM vyanjanaM caiva taambuulaM dakSiNottaram / namaz caanugamaz caiva svannadaanaM dazaangakam /28/ dazaangaka of dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.251cd-252 vakSyamaaNena mantreNa dadyaad dhuupaM dazaangakam /251/ vanaspatiraso divyo gandhaaDhyaH surabhiH zuciH / mayaa nivedito bhaktyaa dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /252/ (taDaagaadividhi) dazaapavitra two dazaapavitras, they are placed near the droNakalaza at the western axle of the southern havirdhaana. ManZS 2.3.1.18 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaadakSaM satsaruM droNakalazaM / tasminn avadadhaati pariplavaaM srucam adaNDikaaM / dazaapavitre ca zuklaanaam uurNaanaam amaatyote yajamaanasyaaratnimaatraM pavitraM praadezamaatrii dazaa /18/ (paatrasaMsaadana) dazaapavitra the droNakalaza with dazaapavitra is place to the west of the axle of the southern havirdhaana. ApZS 12.2.10-11 yunajmi te pRthiviiM jyotiSaa saheti (TS 3.1.6.b(a)) dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat pazcaadakSaM droNakalazaM sadazaapavitram /10/ tasya vaayavyair vRkSaniyogaH /11/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) dazaaphalavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.15-26. zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii, for ten days, for ten years, worship of kRSNa. (tithivrata) dazaaphalavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.15-26: 15a zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii, 15b dazaaphalavrata, 15cd saMkalpa of upavaasa, snaana, daily worship, 16-17 worship of kRSNa with ten dark leaves of tulasii by using his ten names, 18ab namaskaara and pradakSiNa, 18cd for ten days, 19 homa on the first, the fifth(?) and the tenth day with the kRSNamantra, 20-22 dakSiNaa to the aacaarya after the homa, 23 a puurikaa is given to kRSNa everyday for ten days, 24 dakSiNaa on the paaraNaa, 25ac ten puurikaas are given to ten brahmins, 25cd-26ab for ten years, 26cd effects. dazaaphalavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.15-26 nabhomaase sitaaSTamyaaM dazaaphalam iti vratam / upavaasaM tu saMkalpya snaatvaa kRtvaa ca naityakam /15/ tulasyaaH kRSNavarNaayaa dalair dazabhir arcayet / kRSNaM viSNuM tathaanantaM govindaM garuDadhvajam /16/ daamodaraM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM hariM prabhum / etaiz ca naamabhir nityaM kRSNadevaM samarcayet /17/ namaskaaraM tataH kuryaat pradakSiNasamanvitam / evaM dazadinaM kuryaad vrataanaam uttamaM vratam /18/ aadau madhye tathaa caante homaM kuryaad vidhaanataH / kRSNamantreNa juhuyaac caruNaaSTottaraM zatam /19/ homaante vidhinaa samyag aacaaryaM puujayet sudhiiH / sauvarNe taamrapaatre vaa mRnmaye veNupaatrake /20/ tulasiidalaM suvarNena kaarayitvaa sulakSaNam / haimiiM ca pratimaaM kRtvaa puujayitvaa vidhaanataH /21/ nidhaaya pratimaaM paatre hy aacaaryaaya nivedayet / daatavyaa gauH savatsaa ca vastraalaMkaarabhuuSitaa /22/ dazaahaM kRSNadevaaya puurikaa daza caarpayet / taaz ca dadyaad vidhijnaaya svayaM vaa bhakSayed vratii /23/ zayanaM ca pradaatavyaM yathaazakti dvijottama / dazame 'hni tato muurtiM sadravyaaaM gurave 'rpayet /24/ vrataante dazaviprebhyaH pratyekaM daza puurikaaH / dadyaad eva dazaabdaM tu kRtvaa vratam uttamam /25/ upoSya vidhinaa bhuuyaat sarvakaamasamanvitaH / ante kRSNasya saayujyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /26/ dazaarNa bibl. Kane 4: 745. dazaarNa bibl. Willis, Michael D. 1988. An Introduction to the Historical Geography of gopakSetra, dazaarNa and jejaakadeza. BSOAS 51, 271-278. dazaarNaka *g. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.19 dezo dazaarNako naama tasya bhaage tu pazcime / asti kaz cin marudezaH sarvasattvabhayaMkaraH /19/ dazaavataana see avataana. dazaavataaracaritravrata see dazaavataaravrata. dazaavataaracaritravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.1-32. bhaadrapada, zukla, dazamii, for ten years. viSNu in the form of ten avataaras. vratakathaa: vv. 1-13. Kane 5: 312 [dazaavataaravrata (2)]. dazaavataaravrata see dazaavataaracaritravrata. dazaavataaravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.14-19. bhaadrapada, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) dazaazvamedha a tiirtha in gayaaziras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.45cd snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /45/ rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa neha bhuuyo 'bhijaayate / (gayaayaatraavidhi) dazaazvamedha a tiirtha in gayaaziras in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.25cd snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /25/ rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa na cehaavartate punaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) dazaazvamedha a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.46cd-48ab tato bhogavatiiM gatvaa vaasuker uttareNa tu /46/ dazaazvamedhakaM tatra tiirthaM tatraaparaM bhavet / kRtvaabhiSekaM tu naraH so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /47/ dhanaaDhyo ruupavaan dakSo daataa bhavati dhaarmikaH / (prayaagamaahaatmya) dazaazvamedhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.52. dazaazvamedhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.17. dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.11c-f tataH zaaluukiniiM gatvaa tiirthasevii naraadhipa / dazaazvamedhike snaatvaa tad eva labhate phalam /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.12ab tataH zaalvikiniiM gatvaa tiirthasevii naraadhipa /11/ dazaazvamedhike snaatvaa tad eva labhate phalam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.52 dazaazvamedhikaM caiva tasmiMs tiirthe mahiipate / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra gaccheta paramaaM gatim /52/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.60cd-61ab dazaazvamedhike caiva tasmiMs tiirthe mahiipate /60/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra gacchanti paramaaM gatim / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha in prayaaga. mbh 3.83.82cd tatra haMsaprapatanaM tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / dazaazvamedhikaM caia gangaayaaM kurunandana /82/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.39.83cd tatra haMsaprapatanaM tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / dazaazvamedhikaM caia gangaayaaM kurunandana /83/ (tiirthayaatraa) dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.49 dazaazvamedhikaM caiva tatra tiirthaM suvizrutam / tatra snaatvaa bhaktiyuktas tad eva labhate phalam /49/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) dazaazvamedhika a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.20-22 tasyaivaM pazcime sthaane samiipe naatiduurataH / dazaazvamedhikaM naama triSu lokeSu vizrutam /20/ upoSya rajaniim ekaaM maasi bhaadrapade tataa / amaavaasyaaM naraH snaatvaa vraded vai yatra zaMkaraH /21/ sarvadaa parvadivase snaanaM tatra samaacaret / pitRRNaaM tarpaNaM kRtvaa azvamedhaphalaM labhet /22/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) (tithivrata: snaana on bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa) dazaazvamedhikatiirthalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.234 dazaazvamedhikatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2. dazaazvamedhikatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.180. dazabhuumi saadhanamaalaa, no. 97 (p. 197f.), ten female deities are worshipped symbolizing the ten stages of perfection. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 270-271.) dazabhuumikasuutra edition, dazabhuumiizvaro naama mahaayaanasuutra edited by Ryuko Kondo, reprint: 1983, Kyoto: Rinsen. dazabhuumikasuutra bibl. Akira Yuyama, 1996, "A critical survey of philological studies of the dazabhuumikasuutra," in M. Hahn, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, and R. Steiner, eds., suhRllekhaaH: Festgabe fuer Helmut Eimer = Indica et Tibetica 28, pp. 263-282. dazadaana see dazaparvatadaana. dazadaana see mahaadaana. dazadaana Kane 2: 869, he mentions ten mahaadaana according to agni puraaNa 209.23-24; gifts of gold, horses, sesame, elephants, maids, chariots, land, house, a bride, and a dark-brown (kapilaa) cow. dazadaana Kane 5: 759 n.1222. dazadaana an enumeration of the ten daanas. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.3cd-5ab yathaazaktyaa tataH kuryaad daza daanaani vai zRNu /3/ gobhuutilahiraNyaajyavaasodhaanyaguDaas tathaa / rajataM lavaNaM caiva daanaani daza vai viduH /4/ praayazcitte tv aagataa ye tebhyo dadyaan naro daza / (pretakalpa, niSkRti) dazadazinii :: viraaj, see viraaj :: dazadazinii (KB). dazagaatra see ekoddiSTa. dazagaatra garuDa puraaNa 2.5.33-37ab mRtaad alpavayobhiz ca sapiNDaiH parivaapanam /29/ kaaryaM tu SoDazii SaDbhiH piNDair dazabhir eva ca / prathamaa malinaa hy etair aadazaahaM mRter bhavet /30/ dinaani daza yaan piNDaan kurvanty atra sutaadayaH / pratyahaM te vibhajyante caturbhaagaiH khagottama /31/ bhaagadvayena dehaH syaat tRtiiyena yamaanugaaH / tRpyanti hi caturthena svayam apy upajiivati /32/ ahoraatrais tu navabhir deho niSpattim aapnuyaat / ziras tv aadyena piNDena pretasya kriyate tathaa /33/ dvitiiyena tu karNaakSinaasikaM tu samaasataH / galaaMzabhujavakSaz ca tRtiiyena tathaa kramaat /34/ caturthena ca piNDena naabhir lingagudaM tathaa / jaanujanghaM tathaa paadau pancamena tu sarvadaa /35/ sarvamarmaaNi SaSThena saptamena tu naaDayaH / dantalomaany aSTamena viiryaM tu navena ca /36/ dazamena tu puurNatvaM tRptataa kSudviparyayaH / (pretakalpa) dazagaNa see dazagaNii mahaazaanti. dazagaNa zaanti, kRtyaaduuSaNa, caatana, maatRnaama, vaastoSpatya, paapmahaa, yakSmopaghaata, svapnaantika, aayuSya and varcasya are collectively called dazagaNa in zaantikalpa (23.1-2) 24.2a (prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /23.1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/) ... zaantyaadayo dazaamnaataa (24.2a). dazagaNii mahaazaanti to be performed daily. AVPZ 18b.19.3 pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/ dazaharaa see dasara. dazaharaa see gangaavataraNa: its tithi. dazaharaa jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.44ab dazamii jyeSThamaasasya saa ced dazaharaa smRtaa / aazvinasya mahaapuNyaa kaarttike vijayaa smRtaa /44/ Kane 5: 90-91. (tithivrata) dazaharaa txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.21-26. 21ab: atha zuklaa ca dazamii jyaiSThe dazaharaa smRtaa. (tithivrata) dazaharaa txt. and vidhi. a day recommended for snaana in sitaprabhaa, a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.15-16ab candrasuuryagrahe snaatvaa kailavyaM praapnuyaan naraH / sitaprabhaa naama nadii mahaadevaavataaritaa /14/ himavatprabhavaa saapi sitatoyaa samudragaa / tasyaaM dazaharaayaaM tu dazamyaaM zuklapakSake /15/ snaatvaa viSNugRhe yaati naro vai muktapaatakaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) dazaharaa txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 69.1-5 jyeSThe zukladazamyaaM tu gangaa vai niHsasaara ha / paritraaNaaya lokaanaaM mahaapaatakinaam api /1/ tasyaam snaanaM tapo daanaM gangaayaaM munisattama / mahaaphalapradaM tadvan mahaapaatakanaazanam /2/ dazajanmaarjitaM paapaM harate tatra jaahnavii / tasmaat saa dazamii proktaa mune dazaharaa tithiH /3/ hastamangalayoge tu tasyaaM bhaagiirathii svayam / paapaM dazavidhaM hanti dazajanmasu saMcitam /4/ snaanaavagaahanair nRNaaM tasmaat tasyaaM prayatnataH / snaatavyaM dehibhiH sarvair mahaapaapaan mumukSubhiH /5/ (tithivrata) dazaharaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.7-10. jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) dazaharaa txt. naarada puraaNa 2.60.13-14 jyeSThamaase tu dazamii zuklapakSasya mohini / harate daza paapaani tasmaad dazaharaa smRtaa /13/ yas tasyaaM halinaM kRSNaM pazyed bhadraaM ca suvrataH / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNulokaM vrajen naraH /14/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) (See naarada puraaNa, ed. Nag Publishers, bhuumikaa, p.15.) (tithivrata) dazaharaa Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 53. raama killed raavaNa. dazaharaastotra txt. skanda puraaNa 4.27. daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH see aatman :: ekaviMza. daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH MS 3.6.3 [63.11] daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa aatmaikaviMzo (diikSaa, agniSToma). daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH TS 6.1.1.8 daza hastyaa agnulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMvo (diikSaa, agniSToma). daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH AA 1.1.4 [80.17-18] ekaviMzo 'yaM puruSo daza hastyaa angalayo daza paadyaa aatmaikaviMzas. daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH cf. AA 1.1.2 [78,5-7] pancaviMzo 'yaM puruSo daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa dvaa uuruu dvau baahuu aatmaiva pancaviMzas. daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH cf. KS 36.7 [75,3-4] vairaajaH puruSo daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa daza praaNaas tat triMzat. daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH cf. JB 2.414 [339,3-6] pancaviMzo ha khalu vai puruSaH / puruSasyaitat stotram ity aahur daza vai puruSasya hastyaa angulayo daza padyaaz catvaari praangaaNy aatmaa pancaviMzaS SaD imaani parvaaNi SaD imaani SaD imaani SaD imaany aatmaa pancaviMzo dvaadazemaaH parizavo dvaadazemaa aatmaiva pancaviMzaH. daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH cf. AA 1.3.5 [90,12-15] = AA 1.3.8 [92,8-10] taas triH prathamayaa pancaviMzatir bhavanti pancaviMza aatmaa pancaviMzaH prajaapatir daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa dvaa uuruu dvau baahuu aatmaiva pancaviMzas tam imam aatmaanaM pancaviMzaM saMskurute. (mahaavrata) dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. KS 22.14 [69,16-71,3] (mantra) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. MS 3.16.4 [187,14-190,5] (mantra) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. TS 4.4.12 (mantra) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. KSAzv 5.10 [169,3-15] (devataas and havis) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. MS 3.15.10 [180,7-17] (devataas and havis) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. TS 7.5.14.1 (devataas and havis) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. VS 29.60 (devataas and havis). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. TS 7.5.15.1-3 (braahmaNa) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. KB 19.5 [86,3-6] (braahmaNa) (agnicayana). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. ZB 9.4.3.10 (braahmaNa) (agnicayana). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. AzvZS 4.12.1-3 (1 devataas, 2-3 yaajyaa and puronuvaakyaa) (agniSToma). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. ZankhZS 9.27.1-2 (1 devataas, 2 yaajyaa and puronuvaakyaa) (agnicayana). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* txt. BaudhZS 15.17 [221,9-11] (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa txt. ApZS 20.9.2-3 (the title dazahavis sarvapRSthaa is found in ApZS 20.9.2) (azvamedha). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* vidhi. TS 7.5.14.1 agnaye gaayatraaya trivRte raathaMtaraaya vaasantaayaaSTaakapaala indraaya traiSTubhaaya pancadazaaya baarhataaya graiSmaayaikaadazakapaalo vizvebhyo devebhyo jaagatebhyaH saptadazebhyo vairuupebhyo vaarSikebhyo dvaadazakapaalo mitraavaruNaabhyaam aanuSTubhaabhyaam ekaviMzaabhyaaM vairaajaabhyaaM zaaradaabhyaam payasyaa bRhaspataye paanktaaya triNavaaya zaakvaraaya haimantikaaya caruH savitra aatichandasaaya trayastriMzaaya raivataaya zaiziraaya dvaadazakapaalo 'dityai viSNupatnyai carur agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalo 'numatyai caruH kaaya ekakapaalaH /1/ dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* contents. TS 7.5.15.1-3: 1 at the praNayana of agni and soma, the agniiSomiiya pazu is performed as the aatithya, 1-2 these ten offerings are performed when the agniciti is piled up completely; effects: he pacifies the piled citi, namely rudra, 2 there are ten offerings, 2 effects: he piles the citi together with the Rtus, chandas, stomas and pRSThas, 2-3 effects: to conquer the dizaH, 3 it is a indrasava and manusava, the puronuvaakyaas have the word diz. dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* vidhi. TS 7.5.15.1-3 yo vaa agnaav agniH prahriyate yaz ca somo raajaa tayor eSa aatithyaM yad agniiSomiiyo 'thaiSa rudro yaz ciiyate yat saMcite 'gnaav etaani haviiMSi na nirvaped eSa eva rudro 'zaanta upotthaaya prajaam pazuun yajamaanasyaabhi manyeta yat saMcite 'gnaav etaani nirvapati bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naasya rudro 'zaataH /1/ upotthaaya prajaam pazuun abhi manyate daza haviiMSi bhavanti nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhir dazamii praaNaan eva yajamaane dadhaaty atho dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThaty Rtubhir vaa eSa chandobhi stomaiH pRSThaiz cetavya ity aahur yad etaani haviiMSi nirvapaty Rtubhir evainaM chandobhi stomaiH pRSThaiz cinute dizaH suSuvaanena /2/ abhijityaa ity aahur yad etaani haviiMSi nirvapati dizaam abhijityaa etayaa vaa indraM devaa ayaajayan tasmaad indrasava etayaa manuM manuSyaas tasmaan manusavo yathendro devaanaaM yathaa manur manuSyaanaam evam bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etayeSTyaa yajate digvatiiH puronuvaakyaa bhavanti sarvaasaaM dizaam abhijityai /3/ dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* vidhi. BaudhZS 15.17 [221,9-11] (atha pazupuroDaazaM nirvapati tam anuvartante 'STau devasuvaaM8 haviiMSy agnaye gRpahataya ity etaany) agnaye gaayatraayety eSaa ca9 dazahavir iSTis tasyaa etaa yaajyaapuronuvaakyaa bhavanti samid di10zaam aazayaa naH suvarvid iti(iDaantaaH pazupuroDaazaaH saMtiSThante11). dazahavis sarvapRSThaa vidhi. ApZS 20.9.2-3 vaizvaanareNa pracaryaagnaye gaayatraayeti dazahaviSaM sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /2/ samid dizaam aaazayaa na iti (TS 4.4.12.a) yathaalingaM yaajyaanuvaakyaaH /3/ dazahotR see caturhotR. dazahotR mantra: KS 9.8 [110,12-14] cittis sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vi12jnaatam agniid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhvaryur indraM13 gaccha svaahaa. (caturhotR, mantra, dazahotR) dazahotR mantra: MS 1.9.1 [131,1-3] cittiH sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agni1r vijnaatam agniid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryu2r indraM gaccha svaahaa. (caturhotR, mantra, dazahotR) dazahotR mantra: TA 3.1 cittiH sruk / cittam aajyam / vaag vediH / aadhiitaM barhiH / keto agniH / vijnaatam agniit / vaakpatir hotaa / mana upavaktaa / praaNo haviH / saamaadhvaryuH // vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somaM pibatu / aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat svaahaa /1/ (caturhotR, mantra, dazahotR) dazahotR mantra: ZankhZS 10.14.4-6 cittiH sruk / cittam aajyam / vaag vediH / aadhiitaM barhiH / keto agniH / vijnaatam agniit / vaacaspatir hotaa / mana upavaktaa / praaNo haviH / saamaadhvaryuH / iti hotaaraH /4/ atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate hRdvidhe naaman / vaacaspatiH somam apaad aa asmaasu nRMNaM dhaaH /6/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day of the dazaraatra) dazahotR mantra: cf. (it is called caturhotR in 5.25.1 and at the end of 3 it is said that it consists of ten padas.) AB 5.25.3-13 <(1) adhvaryo ity aahvayate caturhotRSu vadiSyamaaNas tad aahaavasya ruupam (2) oM hotas tathaa hotar ity adhvaryH pratigRNaaty avasite 'vasite dazasu padeSu> (3) teSaaM cittiH srug aasii3t / (4) cittam aajyam aasii3t / (5) vaag vedir aasii3t / (6) aadhiitam barhir aasii3t / (7) keto agnir aasii3t / (8) vijnaatam agniid aasii3t / (9) praaNo havir aasii3t / (10) saamaadhvaryur aasii3t / (11) vaacaspatir hotaasii3t / (12) mana upavaktaasii3t / (13) te vaa etaM graham agRhNata vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naamnaa dyaaM gaccha / yaaM devaaH prajaapatigRhapataya Rddhim araadhnuvaMs taam RddhiM raatsyaamo / (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day of the dazaraatra) dazahotR mantra: cf. AzvZS 8.13.9-10 <... vyaakhyaasvareNa caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita /6/ devaa vaa adhvaryoH prajaapatigRhapatayaH sattram aasata /7/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity adhvaryuH pratigRNaaty avasite 'vasite dazasu padeSu /8/> teSaaM cittiH srug aasii3t / cittam aajyam aasii3t / vaag vedir aasii3t / aadhiitaM barhir aasii3t / keto agnir aasii3t / vijnaatam agniid aasii3t / praaNo havir aasii3t / saamaadhvaryur aasii3t / vaacaspatir hotaasii3t / mana upavaktaasii3t /9/ te vaa etaM graham agrahNata / vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naamnaa dyaaM gaccha / yaaM devaaH prajaapatigRhapataya Rddhim araadhnuvaMs taam RddhiM raatsyaama iti /10/ (sattra, the tenth day of the vyuuDha dazaraatra) dazahotR :: praaNa. MS 1.9.5 [135,12-13]. dazahotR :: prajaapati. TB 2.2.1.1 (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama). dazahotR :: yajna. TB 2.2.1.6 (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazohotR before the saamidhenii verses). dazahotR creation of devas and asuras by prajaapati by using dazahotR. KS 9.11 [112,10-113,1] prajaapatir akaamayata syaat prajaayeyeti sa dazadhaatmaanaM vyadhatta tasya10 cittis srug aasiic cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vijnaata11m agnid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhvaryus sa dazadhaa12tmaanaM vidhaaya mithunaM kRtvaa sa aayatanam aicchat sa trivRtam evaayatanam a13caayat praaNaaMs tataH prajaa asRjata tata uurdhvo 'nya udatRNat pancadazo14 'vaaG anyo 'vaatRNat pancadazo ya uurdhva udatRNat sa puurvapakSas tena devaan a15sRjata tam uurdhvam aapyaayamaanaM devaa uurdhvaa anvaapyaayanta yo 'vaaG avaatR16Nat so 'parapakSas tenaasuraan asRjata tam apadhvaMsamaanam asuraa avaanco 'nu17praadhvaMsanta dakSiNaM hastam anu devaan asRjata te viiryaavanto 'bhavan savyaM18 hastam anv asuraaMs te mRddhaa abhavaMs tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavatta19ras satyena devaan asRjata te satyam abhavann anRtenaasuraaMs te 'nRtam abhavann ahnaa20 devaan asRjata te zuklaM varNam apuSyan raatryaasuraaMs te kRSNaa abhavan dazahotR used for the abhicaara. KS 9.16 [119,7-10] abhicaran dazahotraa juhuyaan nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhi7r dazamii praaNaan evaasyopadaasayati svakRta iriNe pradare vaa juhuyaad etad vaa8 asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtyaivainaM graahayati vaSaT karoty etad vai vaacaH kruuraM9 vaaca evainaM kruureNa pra vRzcati. (caturhotR, caaturmaasya, dazahotR) dazahotR used for the abhicaara. TB 2.2.1.7 abhicaran dazahotaaraM juhuyaat. nava vai puruSe praaNaaH. naabhir dazamii. sapraaNam evainam abhicarati. etaavad vai puruSasya svaM yaavat praaNaaH. yaavad evaasyaasti tad abhicarati. svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa. etad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitam. nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati. yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSaT karoti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati taajag aartim aarchati. (caturhotR, dazahotR) dazahotR he puts the under araNi with the dazahotR in the agnyaadheya. TB 2.2.1.6 agnim aadadhaano dazahotraaraNim avadadhyaat / prajaatam evainam aadhatte /... /6/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR) dazahotR he puts the under araNi with the dazahotR in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,5] athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya gaarhapatya3syaayatana upari saMbhaareSu munjakulaayaM nidadhaati tasmin pratii4ciinaprajananaam araNiM nidhaaya dazahotrottaraaraNim avadadhaati5. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) dazahotR used at the agnimanthana when a pair of araNi is placed. BharZS 5.6.1 braahmaudanikasya bhasmaapoduuhya dazahotraaraNii samavadhaayopatiSThaty azve 'gniM manthati sahaagne 'gninaa jaayasva iti (KS 7.13 [74,3-4]) /1/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) dazahotR used at the agnimanthana when a pair of araNi is placed. ApZS 5.10.8 braahmaudanikaad bhasmaapohya tasmiJ chamiigarbhaad agniM manthati /7/ udyatsu razmiSu dazahotraaraNii samavadadhaati /8/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) dazahotR used to touch the agnihotrahavaNii before carrying the agnihotra to the aahavaniiya. ApZS 6.8.5 dazahotraa caabhimRzya paalaaziiM samidhaM praadezamaatriim upari dhaarayan gaarhapatyasya samayaarcir harati /5/ (agnihotra, the milk is carried to the aahavaniiya) dazahotR reciting dazahotR he goes from the gaarhapatya to the aahavaniiya (uddrutya) to offer the agnihotra (for the first time?). TB 2.2.1.6 ... tenaivoddrutyaagnihotraM juhuyaat / prajaatam evainaj juhoti / ... /6/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR) dazahotR he recites it when he goes from the gaarhapatya to the aahavaniiya. ApZS 6.8.7 uddravan dazahotaaraM vyaacaSTe /7/ (agnihotra, the milk is carried to the aahavaniiya) dazahotR used at the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.13.4 saayam agnihotraM hoSyan dazahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti /4/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) dazahotR used at the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [324,25-28] agnihotram aarapsyamaano dazahotaaraM manasaanu25drutya sagrahaM hutvaa saayam agnihotrasyaavRtaa26 mantreNa saayam agnihotraM juhoti vyaahRtiibhiH pratha27mam agnihotram upasaadayati tathaa saMvatsare /12/ (agnyaadheya) dazahotR used at the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaagnihotram aarapsyamaano dazahotaaraM hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) dazahotR used at the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-21] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa 'gniho20hotram aarapsyamaano dazahotraa hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) dazahotR used at the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14-15a agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ hutvaagnihotram aarapsyamaano dazahotraa hutvaa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) dazahotR used at the agnyaadheya(?). kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [89,2-3] evam odanam aasaadyaagnyaadheye2 dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasayoz caturhotaa3 caaturmaasyeSu pancahotaa sa SaDhotaa4 some saptahoteti ha vijnaayate. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) dazahotR he touches the drawn milk before carrying it to the aahavaniiha. ApZS 6.8.5-7 dazahotraa caabhimRzya paalaaziiM samidhaM praadezamaatriim upari dhaarayan gaarhapatyasya samayaarcir harati /5/ urv antarikSaM viihiity uddravati /6/ uddravan dazahotaaraM vyaacaSTe /7/ (agnihotra) dazahotR he recites the dazahotR before the havirnirvapaNa. TB 2.2.1.6 ... havir nirvapsyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / prajaatam evainaM nirvapati / ... /6/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR) dazahotR he recites the dazahotR before the havirnirvapaNa. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,11-12] athaapa upaspRzya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya havir nirva11psyaamiiti yajamaanam aamantrya pavitravatyaagnihotrahavaNyaa nirvapati12. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) dazahotR he recites the dazahotR before the havirnirvapaNa. ApZS 1.17.10 nirastaM rakSo nirasto 'ghazaMsa iti yad anyat puroDaaziiyebhyas tan nirasyorjaaya vaH payo mayi dhehiity abhimantrya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya zuurpe pavitre nidhaaya tasminn agnihotrahavaNyaa haviiMSi nirvapati tayaa vaa pavitravatyaa /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) dazahotR recited during the bahiSpavamaana. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,7] tasya pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM5 vaacayati zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa6 saMpaarayety (TS 3.2.1.1) atra dazahotaaraM vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) dazahotR recited by the yajamaana before the bahiSpavamaana and during the bahiSpavamaana. ApZS 12.17.14 dazahotaaraM ca vyaacaSTe / stuuyamaane ca dazahotaaraM japati /14/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) dazahotR recited by the yajamaana before the bahiSpavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1075,23-24] vasvyai hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyaa iti23 (MS 4.2.4 [26,6] gonaamika) purastaad bahiSpavamaanaad vyaahRtiir dazahotaaraM ca japati / (agniSToma, yajamaana, bahiSpavamaana) dazahotR recited by the yajamaana before the bahiSpavamaana. VaikhZS 15.20 [201,11-12] vasvyai hiMkurv iti puraa bahiSpavamaanaad yajamaano japati11 vyaahRtiir dazahotaaraM ca. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) dazahotR used at the aajya offering in the aahavaniiya when he performs the diikSaa for the dazaraatra. TS 7.2.5.1 prajaapatir akaamayata pra jaayeyeti sa etaM dazahotaaram apazyat tam ajuhot tena dazaraatram asRjata tena dazaraatrena praajaayata dazaraatraaya diikSyamaaNo dazahotaaraM juhuyaad dazahotraiva dazaraatraM sRjate tena dazaraatreNa pra jaayate. (ahiina, dazaraatra) dazahotR used at the aajya offering in the aahavaniiya when he performs the diikSaa for the dazaraatra. ApZS 22.23.16 dazaraatraaya diikSyamaaNo dazahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhuyaat /16/ (ahiina, dazaraatra) dazahotR used: he recites the dazohotR before reciting the saamidhenii verses. TB 2.2.1.6 ... saamidheniir anuvakSyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / saamidheniir eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / atho yajno vai dazahotaa / yajnam eva tanute /6/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR) dazahotR used: before the saamidheniis the hotR recites the dazahotR. ApZS 24.11.5 athordhvas tiSThan brahman saamidheniir anuvakSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa trir hiMkRtyottamena hiMkaareNaardharcam upasaMdadhaati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii). dazahotR used: before the saamidheniis the yajamaana recites the dazahotR. ApZS 4.9.1 dazahotaaraM vadet purastaat saamidheniinaam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, saamidhenii) dazahotR used: when the saamidheniis are recited the yajamaana recites the dazahotR. ApZS 4.9.3 anuucyamaanaasu dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaayocchuSmo agna iti (TS 1.6.2.g) samidhyamaanam / ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, saamidhenii) dazahotR used: before or after the saamidhenii verses the yajamaana recites the dazahotr. VaikhZS 6.1 [61,3-4] purastaad upariSTaad vaa saamidheniinaaM yajamaano daza3hotaaraM vyaacakSiita. (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) dazahotR used when the corpse is washed on the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,16-18] etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / (pitRmedha) dazahotR used when the corpse is washed in the house. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.5-6] athaadhvaryuH praaciinaaviitii sarvauSadhenodakumbhaM puurayitvaa5 tena dazahotraa patto'graM snaapayati cittiH srug ity etenaa6nuvaakena (pitRmedha). dazahotR used when the kamaNDalu is placed on the right hand of a dead parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka). dazahotR used by a prajaakaama. TB 2.2.1.1-3 prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti / sa etaM dazahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe 'juhot / tato vai sa prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaa apaakraaman / taa graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / yaH kaamayeta prajaayeyeti / sa dazahotaaraM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe juhuyaat / prajaapatir vai dazahotaa /1/ prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaayate / manasaa juhoti / mana iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / puurNayaa juhoti / puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / nyuunayaa juhoti / nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / prajaanaaM sRSTyai /2/ darbhastambe juhoti / etasmaad vai yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / tasmaad eva yoneH prajaayate / braahmaNo dakSiNata upaaste / braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTaa / upadraSTum aty eva prajaayate / graho bhavati / prajaanaaM sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai / (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama) dazakanyaatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.14cd-15ab tiirthaM tatra mahaaraaja dazakanyeti vizrutam /14/ tatra snaatvaarcayed devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) dazakapaala to tvaSTR in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.8 atha tvaaSTraM dazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... /8/ dazakapaala in a kaamyapazu as the abhicaara, first a dazakapaala is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNanaiva bhraatVryaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute. dazakapaala to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) dazakapaala to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31 [140,20] atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti. dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... vaaruNaM dazakapaalam mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa ... /1/ dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 vaarunaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa. dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.4 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe / varuNasavam evaavarundhe / mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dazakapaala yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. dazakapaala yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,20-21] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaala20s suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa. dazakapaala yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,8-9] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaa8niraSTo dakSiNaa. dazakapaala yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.2-4] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati. dazakapaala yavamaya dazakapaalato varuNa in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,11-12] ... vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo babhrur mahaaniraSTo da11kSiNaa ... . dazakapaala yavamaya dazakapaalato varuNa in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,6-7] ... vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo6 babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa ... // dazakapaala to varuNa and zatabhiSaj made of kRSNa vriihi. TB 3.1.5.9 indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /9/ (nakSatreSTi) dazakhyaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.206. dazakriyaa see agnisaMskaara. dazakriyaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2001, "One Aspect of the Consecration Ceremony of Images in Buddhist Tantrism: "The Ten Rites" Prescirbed in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa and Their Backgroun," JJASAS 13: 52-75 dazakriyaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 66-70, pp. 72-81. dazakumaaracarita edition. mahaakavidaNDiviracitaM dazakumaaracaritam, ed. by naaraayaNa raama aacaarya kaavyatiirtha, Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar Press (rep. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1983). dazalakSahoma AVPZ 70.4.1 vizeSo 'yaM tu saavitryaa dazalakSaaMs tu homayet / homasamaahitamanaaH kuryaac ca ghRtakambalam // At the time of the ambaraadbhutazaanti. dazama :: aatman, see aatman :: dazama. dazama ahar txt. PB 4.8.7 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). dazama ahar txt. JB 2.392 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). dazama ahar :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: dazama ahar. dazama ahar the dazama ahar as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from saMvatsara. ZB 12.1.2.3 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ...saMvatsaraad dazamam ahaH / ... /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana) dazamii :: naabhi, see naabhi :: dazamii (KS, TS, TB). dazamii the eating of uncooked food is recommended on the dazamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) dazamii kalambikaa is prohibited to be eaten on the dazamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33d naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) dazamii the ekaadazii combined with the dazamii is prohibited. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12 dazamiiyuktadvaadaziiniSedhakathanam. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) dazamiivrata see aarogyavrata, niiraajana. dazamiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 186.1. dazamii, ekabhakta, daana of golden images of ten diz. (tithivrata) dazamiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.43. kaarttika, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) dazana PW. 1) m. a) Zahn. dazana the number of the rudraakSas on the neck is as many as teeth. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.17a rudraakSaan kaNThadeze dazanaparimitaan mastake viMzatii dve SaT SaT karNapradeze karayugalakRte dvaadaza dvaadazaiva / baahnor indoH kalaabhir nayanayugakRte zikhaayaaM vakSasy aSTaadhikaM yaH kalayati zatakaM sa svayaM niilakaNThaH /17/ (rudraakSa) dazanaagabala see naagabala. daza niyamas skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.20cd-21ab. dazapaapa see paapakarma: an enumeration of ten sins. dazaparvatadaana see parvatadaana. dazaparvatadaana an enumeration of 10 parvatadaana. agni puraaNa 210.5cd-10ab merudaanaani puNyaani meravo daza taan zRNu /5/ dhaanyadroNasahasreNa uttamo 'rdhaardhataH parau / uttamaH SodazadroNaH kartavyo lavaNaacalaH /6/ dazabhaarair guDaadriH syaad uttamo 'rdhaardhataH parau / uttamaH palasaahasraiH svarNamerus tathaa parau /7/ dazadroNais tilaadriH syaat pancabhiz ca tribhiH kramaat / kaapaasaparvato viMzabhaaraiz ca dazapancabhiH /8/ viMzatyaa ghRtakumbhaanaam uttamaH syaad dhRtaacalaH dazabhiH palasaahasrair uttamo rajataacalaH /9/ aSTabhaaraiH zarkaraadrir madhyo mando 'rdhato 'rdhataH / dazaparvatadaana an enumeration. matsya puraaNa 83.4-6 tasmaad vidhaanam vakSyaami parvataanaam anukramaat / prathamo dhaanyazailaH syaad dvitiiyo lavaNaacalaH /4/ guDaacalas tRtiiyas tu caturtho hemaparvatah / pancamas tilazailaH syaat SaSThaH kaarpaasaparvataH /5/ saptamo ghRazailaz ca ratnazailas tathaaSTamaH / raajato navamas tadvad dazamah zarkaraacalaH /6/ dazaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 83-92. 83 dhaanyazailadaana (=meruparvatadaana, 84 lavaNaacaradaana, 85. guDaparvatadaana, 86. suvarNaacaladaana, 87. tilaacaladaana, 88. kaarpaasaparvatadaana, 89. ghRtaparvatadaana, 90. ratnaparvatadaana, 91. raupyaparvatadaana, 92. zarkaraaparvatadaana. dazaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.86cd-211ab: 86cd-125 dhaanyaparvatadaana, 125cd-134ab lavaNaparvatadaana, 134cd-143 guDaparvatadaana, 144-150 suvarNaparvatadaana, 151-156 tilaparvatadaana, 157-161ab kaarpaasaparvatadaana, 161cd-172ab ghRtaparvatadaana, 172cd-183ab ratnaparvatadaana, 183cd-193ab raupyaparvatadaana, 193cd-211ab zarkaraaparvatadaana. daza pazoH :: devataaH, see devataaH :: daza pazoH. dazapeya in the raajasuuya. bibl. Hillebrandt, 1898, Rituallitteratur, p. 145, 146. (raajasuuya). dazapeya in the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1216; 1220. dazapeya in the raajasuuya, Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 179-195. dazapeya txt. MS 4.4.7-9 [58,11-60,7]. (v) dazapeya txt. KS 15.10 [216,20-217,10]. dazapeya txt. TS 1.8.18.1. (v) dazapeya txt. VS 10.30. dazapeya txt. TB 1.8.2.1-5. (v) dazapeya txt. PB 18.9.1-21. (v) dazapeya txt. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21]. dazapeya txt. ZB 5.4.5-5.5.2. dazapeya txt. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,8-20]. (v) dazapeya txt. ApZS 18.20.11-21.7. (v) dazapeya txt. HirZS 13.7.2-16. dazapeya txt. KatyZS 15.8.8-30. dazapeya vidhi. MS 4.4.7-9 [58,11-60,7] (4.7 [58,11-20]) daza camasaa daza camasaa11dhvaryavo daza daza camasaan abhitaa aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaacaSTe samRddhyai12 dazasamRddho hy eSa yajna etaM vai te tad yajnam anvaichaMs ta aardhnuvaMs tad ya13 etena yajata Rdhnoti saptadazaH sarvo bhavati prajaapatir vai saptadazaH14 prajaapatim evaapnoty utsannayajno vaa eSa saMvatsaraad vaa adhy utsannayajno 'va15rudhyate saMvatsaraad evainam adhy aaptvaavarunddhaa indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyeme ruu16paaNy upaitaaM citraaNiiyaM nakSatraaNy asau nakSatraaNaaM vaa avakaaze pu17NDariikaM jaayate kSatrasya vaa etad ruupaM kSatrasyaiva ruupaM pratimuncate dvaadaza18puNDariikaa bhavanti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaava19runddhe /7/20 dazapeya vidhi. MS 4.4.7-9 [58,11-60,7] (4.8 [59,1-7]) rukmo hotur aagneyo vai hotaa na vaa etasmai vyucchati vy evaasmai vaa1sayati srag udgaatuH sauryo vaa udgaataatho amum evaasmaa aadityam aaptvo2nnayati praavepaa adhvaryor yamaa iva hy adhvaryuH // azvaH prastotuH praajaa3patyo vaa azvaH praajaapatyaH prastotaatho preva hy eSa prothati / preva pra4stotaa dhenuH pratihartuH pratiiva hy eSaa harati pratiiva pratihartaa vazaa maitraa5varuNasya vazaM maa nayaad ity RSabho braahmaNaaJzaMsinaH sendriyatvaaya vaasaH6 potuH pavitratvaayaanaDvaan neSTur agniidho 'nyo yuktyaa eva dazapeya vidhi. MS 4.4.7-9 [58,11-60,7] (4.8 [59,7-14]) sthuuri yavaaci7tam acchaavaakasya sthuuriir iva hy eSaa hotraa svargyaa yad acchaavaakyaatho ni8rvaruNatvaayaiva yavaa na vaa asyai tarhi sadasyebhyo dakSiNaa diiyante ta9 evaasyai tenaabhiiSTaa priitaa bhavanti dvaadaza paSThauhiir garbhiNiir brahmaNo10 vaag vai dhenur garbho mantro vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo ha bha11vati dhenubhavyaa bhavanti dvaadaza vai payaaMsi taany asmin dadhaati ta12smaad vaa etam aahuH payasvii raajaa puNyaa iti yaavad dhi payas tad asmi13n dhiiyate /8/14 dazapeya vidhi. MS 4.4.7-9 [58,11-60,7] (4.9 [59,15-60,7]) zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam indro vai vRtram ahant sa ojasaa viiryeNa vyaardhyata sa16 etat saamaapazyat tenaatmaanaM samazrayataujasaa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate17 yo raajasuuyenaabhiSincate tad etenaivaatmaanaM saMzrayate brahma vai yad agre18 vyabhavad Rk saama yajus tasya vaa eSa raso yad yajnaayajniyaM yad yajnaaya60,1jniyaM gaayate brahmaNy eva rasaM dadhaati vaacaa vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo raaja2suuyenaabhiSincate vaag anuSTub yad anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM bhavati vaacy e3vaasya rasaM dadhaatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo raajasuuyenaabhi4Sincata indriyaM viiryaM vaaravantiiyam yad vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM bha5vatiindriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyaa azrayan vaava zraayantiiyenaavaarayanta6 vaaravantiiyena tad indriyasyaivaite viiryasya parigRhiityai. dazapeya vidhi. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati / dazabhir vatsataraiH somaM kriiNaati / dazapeyo bhavati / zataM braahmaNaaH pibanti / saptadazaM stotraM bhavati / praakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati srajam udgaatre rukmaM hotre 'zvaM prastotRpratihartRbhyaaM dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe vazaaM maitraavaruNaayarSabhaM braahmaNaachaMsine vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaaM sthuuri yavaacitam achaavaakaayaanaDvaaham agniidhe / bhaargavo hotaa bhavati / zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM / saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati /1/ dazapeya vidhi. TB 1.8.2.1-5 (1-3) jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH / apsu diikSaatapasii praavezayan / yat puNDariikam abhavat / yat puNDarisrajaaM prayacchati / saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarundhe / dazabhir vatsaraiH somaM kriiNaati / dazaakSaraa viraaT /1/ annaM viraaT / viraajaivaanaadyam avarunddhe / muSkaraa bhavanti / sendratvaaya / dazapeyo bhavati / annaadyasyaavaruddhyai / zataM braahmaNaaH pibanti / zataayuH pruSaH zatendriyaH / aayuSy evendriye pratitiSThati / saptadazaM stotraM bhavati / saptadazaH prajaapatiH /2/ prajaapater aaptyai / dazapeya vidhi. TB 1.8.2.1-5 (3-5) prakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati / prakaazam evainaM gamayati / srajam udgaatre / vy evaasmai vaasayati / rukmaM hotre / aadityam evaasmaa unnayati / azvaM prastotRpratihartRbhyaam / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH / prajaapater aaptyai /3/ dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe / aayur evaavarundhe / vazaaM maitraavaruNaaya / raaSTram eva vazy akaH / RSabhaM braahmaNaacchaMsine / raaSTram evendriyaavy akaH / vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam / pavitre evaasyaite / sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakaaya / antata eva varuNam avayajate /4/ anaDvaaham agniidhe / vahnir vaa anaDvaan / vahnir agniit / vahninaiva vahniyajnasyaavarundhe / dazapeya vidhi. TB 1.8.2.1-5 (5) indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / bhaargavo hotaa bhavati / zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati / indriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyai / zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / indriyam evaasmin viiryaM zrayati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / inriyam evaasmin viiryaM vaarayati /5/ dazapeya vidhi. PB 18.9.1-21 (1-4) varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavac chraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam apas tRtiiyaM praavizat /1/ yad bhaargavo hotaa bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe yat zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe /2/ dazamii bhavati /3/ daza camasaa daza camasaadhvaryavo daza daza camasam abhiyanty aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaakhyaaya prasarpanti dazasamRddho hy eSa yajna enaM vaava te yad yajnam anvaicchan ya etena yajata etad evendriyaM viiryam aaptvaasmin dadhaati /4/ dazapeya vidhi. PB 18.9.1-21 (5-7) sarvaH saptadazo bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH sa vai saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraad evendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe /5/ indro vRtram ahaMs tasyeyaM citraaNy upaid ruupaaNy asau nakSatraaNaam avakaazena puNDariikaM jaayate yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate vRtrasyaiva tad ruupaM kSatram pratimuncate /6/ dvaadaza puSkaraa bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsare 'ntar bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca bhuutena caivaeinaM bhavyena ca samardhayati /7/ dazapeya vidhi. PB 18.9.1-21 (8-17) srag udgaatus saurya udgaataa na vai tasmai vyauchad athovy evaasmai vaasayati /8/ rukmo hotur aagneyo hotaatho amum evaasmaa aadityam unnayati /9/ praakaazaav adhvaryor yamaav iva hy adhvaryuu atho cakSuSii evaasmin dadhaati /10/ azvo prastotuH praajaapatyo 'zvaH praajaapatyaH prastotaatha preva hy azvaH prothati preva prastotaa stauti /11/ dhenuH pratihartuH paya evaasmin dadhaati /12/ vazaa maitraavaruNasya vazaM maa nayaad iti /13/ RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsino viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati /14/ vaasaH potuH pavitratvaaya /15/ varaasii neSTur anulambeva hy eSaa hotraa /16/ sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakasya sthuurir iva hy eSaa hotraatho nirvaruNatvaayaiva yavaa na vai tarhi sadasyaaM dakSiNaa abhyabhavann atho asya ta eva tenaabhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti /17/ dazapeya vidhi. PB 18.9.1-21 (18-21) anaDvaan agniidho yuktyai /18/ ajaH subrahmaNyaayai /19/ vatsatary unnetuH saaNDaH trivatso graavastuto mithunatvaaya /20/ dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ dazapeya vidhi. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21] (200 [246,26-32]) avabhRthaad udeyuSe dvaadazapuSkaraaM srajaM pratimuncati / aapo vai devaanaaM patnaya aasan26 / taa mithunam aicchanta / taa devaa upaayan / taa garbham adadhata / tataH puSkaraaNy27 ajaayanta / satyaM vaa aapaH / satyaM diikSaa / satyasyaiva tat satyaM yat puSkaraaNi / satya28syaivaasmai tat satyena tapo diikSaaM pratimuncati / saa dvaadazapuSkaraa bhavati / dvaadaza29 maasaas saMvatsaraH / saMvatsaro yajnaH / yajnam evaasmiMs tat pratimuncati / atho aahus30 saptapuSkaraiva syaad iti / sapta vai chandaaMsi / chandobhir yajnas taayate / yajnam31 evaasmiMs tat pratimuncati / atho aahuS SaTpuSkaraiva syaad iti / dazapeya vidhi. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21] (200 [246,32-247,3]) SaD vaa Rtavas32 saMvatsaraH / saMvatsaro yajnaH / yajnam evaasmiMs tat pratimuncati / atho aahuH pancapuSkaraiva33 syaad iti / paankto yajnaH / paanktaaH pazavaH / pazavo yajnaH / yajam evaasmiMs tat prati34muncati / atho aahuz catuSpuSkaraiva syaad iti / catasro dizaH / catuSpadaaH pazavaH /35 pazavo yajnaH / yajnam evaasmiMs tat pratimuncati / atho aahus tripuSkaraiva syaad36 iti / triSavaNo yajnaH / yajnam evaasmiMs tat pratimuncati / tad u vaa aahur dvaadaza247,1puSkaraiva syaad iti / dvaadazasu vaavaitaani sarvaaNi / tasmaad dvaadazapuSkaraiva syaad2 iti /200/3 dazapeya vidhi. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21] (201 [247,8-13]) athaitaas saMsRpa iSTayo bhavanti / varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir(>saarasvatiir??) aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / te devaa11 abruvann etedaM bhargam anuvindaameti / ta etaas saMsRpa iSTiir apazyan / taabhir enad12 anu samasarpan / yad anu samasarpaMs tat saMsRpaaM saMsRptvam / dazapeya vidhi. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21] (201 [247,13-20]) tad viSNunaiva13 devatayaa dazamyaam anvavindan / tasmaad etasya yajnasya vaiSNavaM dazamaM havir niruupyate(>upyate??) /14 dazamyaaM hy anvavindan / dazamiiM prasRto bhavati / dazamyaaM hy anvavindan / daza camasaa15 bhavanti / dazamyaaM hy anvavindan / daza daza camasam anu prasRptaa bhavanti / dazamyaaM16 hy anvavindan / yo dazapuruSaM somapiithaad avyavachinnas sa bhakSasya kartaa / dazamyaaM hy17 anvavindan / tad anuvidyaagninaa paryaindhata / maruto yaM zraayantiiyenainad azriiNaMs18 tac chraayantiiyasya zraayantiiyatvam / tasya yajnaayajniiyasyarkSu bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati / agnir19 vai yajnaayajniiyasyarcaH / agninaivainat tat pariindhate /201/20 dazapeya vidhi. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21] (202 [247,26-36]) zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / sam evainat tac chriiNanti / yajnaayajniiyam anuSTupsu26 prohanti / vaag vai yajnaayajniiyam / vaag anuSTup / vaacaivainat tat samRddhayanti / vaaravantii27yam agniSTomasaama / indriyaM vai viiryaM vaaravantiiyam / indriyeNaivainat tad viiryeNa28 samRddhayanti / saptadazastomo bhavati prajaapatir vai saptadazaH / prajaapatir naSTastyaanu29vettaa sa yo naSTasyaanuvettaa tenedaM bhargam anuvindaameti / agniSTomo yajnas30 saMvatsaro vaa eSa yad agniSTomas saMvatsareNaivainaaMs tat parigRhyaatmasv adadhata /31 tasminn etaa yathaaruupaM dakSiNaa niiyante srag udgaataa rukmo hotuH praakaazaav32 adhvaryor dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe dhenur maitraavaruNaaya RSabho braahmaNaacchaM33sine vaasasii neSTaapotro sthuur(>sthuuri??) yavaacitam acchaavaakaaya anaDvaan agniidhaH /34 tad yat srag udgaatur bhavati sauryaa vai srak saurya udgaataa tat tat salakSma kriyate35 /202/36 dazapeya vidhi. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21] (203 [248,6-13]) saa paTaraNii bhavati / paTariiva hy asaav aadityaH / atha yad rukmo hotur6 bhavati triiNi vaa etaani samyanci saMdhiiyante / rukma aahavaniiyo 'saav aadityaH /7 tad yad etaani samyanci saMdhiiyante samRddhyaa eva / sam asmaa Rdhyate ya evaM veda /8 atha yat praakaazaav adhvaryor bhavato ruupeNentataam aahvayantiiti vaa aahuH / atho9 yad eva tau prakaazaiva caratas tat tat salakSma kriyate / athayad dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe10 bhavanti prajananaM vai paSThauhiiH prajananaM brahmaa tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha yad11 dhenur maitraavaruNaaya bhavati payasyaa vai dhenuH payasyaabhaajasau mitraavaruNau tat tat12 salakSma kriyate / dazapeya vidhi. JB 2.200-203 [246,26-248,21] (203 [248,13-21]) atha yad RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsine bhavaty aindro vai braahmaNaacchamsy13 aindra RSabhas tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha yad vaasasii neSTaapotror bhavato14 maarute vai vaasasii maarutau neSTaapotaarau tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha bhuumaa vai maruto15 bhuumaa tantubhir vaasaH / atha yat sthuur(>sthuuri??) yavaacitam acchaavaakaaya bhavati dhiiteva ha vaa16 eSaa hotraayaatayaamnii yad acchaavaakiiyaa / taam etair eva yavair aapyaayayanti / tat17 sthuuri bhavati kSemasya ruupam / hotraa anuvimucyaantaa iti / atha yad anaDvaan agniidhe18 bhavati vahati vaa anaDvaan vahaty agnir devebhyo havis tat tat salakSma kriyate /19 tad yad etaa yathaaruupaM dakSiNaa niiyante samRddhyaa eva / sam asmaa Rdhyate ya evaM veda20 /203/21 dazapeya vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.3-23 (3-4) ... atha yad dazame 'han prasuto bhavati tasmaad dazapeyo 'tha yad daza dazaikaikaM camasam anuprasRptaa bhavanti tasmaad v eva dazapeyaH /3/ tad aahuH / daza pitaamahaant somapaant saMkhyaaya prasarpet tato haasya somapiitham aznute dazapeyo hiiti tad vai jyaa dvau triin ity eva pitaamahaant somapaan vindanti tasmaad etaa eva devataaH saMkhyaaya prasarpet /4/ dazapeya vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.3-23 (6-12) athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /6/ atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /7/ atha tvaaSTraM dazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /8/ atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /9/ athaindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /10/ atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /11/ atha vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /12/ dazapeya vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.3-18 (13-15) upasado dazamyo devataaH / tatra panca puNDariikaaNy upaprayachati taaM dvaadazapuNDariikaaM srajaM pratimuncate saa diikSaa tayaa diikSayaa diikSate /13/ atha yad dvaadaza bhavanti / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarveNaivainam etad diikSayati yaani puNDariikaaNi taani divo ruupaM taani nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM ye vadhakaas te 'ntarikSasya ruupaM yaani bisaani taany asyai tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSati /14/ atha raajaanaM kriitvaa / dvedhopanahya parivahanti tato 'rdham aasandyaam aasaadya pracaraty atha ya eSo 'rdho brahmaNo gRhe nihito bhavati tam aasandyaam aasaadyaatithyena pracarati yad aatithyena pracaraty athopasadbhiH pracarati yad opasadbhiH pracarati /15/ dazapeya vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.3-18 (16-18) (the last three saMsRp offerings, for the vidhi see saMsRp). dazapeya vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.3-23 (19-22) sa eSa saptadazo 'gniSTomo bhavati / saptadazo vai prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas tad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /19/ tasya dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhyo dakSiNaa / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas yad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /20/ taasaaM dvaadaza garbhaaH / taaz caturviMzatiz caturviMatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas tad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /21/ taa brahmaNe dadaati / brahmaa hi yajnaM dakSiNato 'bhigopaayati tasmaat taa brahmaNe dadaati / hiraNmayiiM srajam udgaatre rukmaM hotre hiraNmayau praakaazaav adhvaryubhyaam azvaM prastotre vazaaM maitraavaruNaayarSabhaM braahmaNaachaMsine vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam anyataratoyuktaM yavaacitam achaavaakaaya gaam adhiidhe /22/ dazapeya vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.3-23 (23) taa vaa etaaH / dvaadaza vaa trayodaza vaa dakSiNaa bhavanti dvaadaza vaa vai trayodaza vaa saMvatsarasya maasaaH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas tad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /23/ dazapeya vidhi. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,8-20] atha saptame8 'haJ chaalaam adhyavasyaty etad evaahar diikSate 'tha vai bhavati sadyo9 diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti puNDarisrajaaM prayacchatiity athainaM10 tiirthaad aaniiya pavayitvaa puNDarisrajinam udaaniiya diikSaNiiyaa11m iSTiM nirvapati tasyaaM saMsthitaayaaM muSTii caiva na karoti12 vaacaM ca na yacchati nidadhaty asmaa etad dhavir ucchiSTaM vratabhaa13janam atha praayaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati haviSkRtaa vaacaM visR14jate 'traasmaa etad dhavir ucchiSTaM prayacchanti vratabhaajanam atha praaya15Niiyena carati praayaNiiyena caritvaa padena carati padena16 caritvaa dazabhiH saaNDair vatsataraiH raajaanaM kriitvohyaatithyaM17 nirvapaty aatithyena pracarya purastaad upasadaaM saumyaM caruM babhruM18 dadaaty atha madhyame upasadaav antareNa tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalaM zuNThaM19 dadaaty athoparisTaad upasadaaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamanaM dadaaty. dazapeya vidhi. ApZS 18.20.11-21.7 (20.11-23) tayeSTvaaparaahNe dazapeyasya tantraM prakramayati /11/ sadyo diikSayanti /12/ sadyaH somaM kriiNanti /13/ apodiikSaayaaH sthaane dvaadazapuNDariiKaaM srajaM pratimuncate /14/ dazabhir vatsataraiH saaNDaiH somaM kriiNaati /15/ na paNate na parivahati /16/ krayam evaapaakaroti /17/ ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH /18/ purastaad upasadaaM saumyaM caruM nirvapati / antaraa tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalam / upariSTaad vaiSNavaM trikapaalam /19/ taasaaM tad eva prastaraparidhi yad upasadaam /20/ bhaargavo hotaa bhavati /21/ zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam /22/ saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati /23/ ApZS 18.21.6-7 dakSiNaakaale hiraNyaprakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati / hiraNyasrajam udgaatre / rukmaM hotra iti yathaasamaamnaatam /6/ athaikeSaam / vehaayamaanaam ivonnetre dadaati / RSabhaM graavastute / bastaM subrahmaNyaaya / neSTur anaDvaan deyaH / agniidhre 'nyaH / sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakaayeti /7/ dazapeya vidhi. ApZS 18.20.11-21.7 (21.1-7) zvo bhuute paatrasaMsaadanakaale daza camasaan adhikaan prayunakti /1/ taan unnayanakaala unnayati /2/ bhakSaNakaale daza dazaikaismiMz camase braahmaNaaH somapaaH somaM bhakSayanty aa dazamaat puruSaad avicchinnasomapiithaaH /3/ aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaakhyaayaM sa bhakSasya kartaa bhavati /4/ zataM braahmaNaaH somapaaH sadaH prasarpanti /5/ dakSiNaakaale hiraNyaprakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati / hiraNyasrajam udgaatre / rukmaM hotra iti yathaasamaamnaatam /6/ athaikeSaam / vehaayamaanaam ivonnetre dadaati / RSabhaM graavastute / bastaM subrahmaNyaaya / neSTur anaDvaan deyaH / agniidhre 'nyaH / sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakaayeti /7/ dazapeya nirvacana. ZB 5.4.5.3 atha yad dazame 'han prasuto bhavati tasmaad dazapeyo 'tha yad daza dazaikaikaM camasam anuprasRptaa bhavanti tasmaad v eva dazapeyaH /3/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp) dazapeya a bhaargava is the hotR. TS 1.8.18.1 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati. dazapeya note, a bhaargava is the hotR. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / bhaargavo hotaa bhavati / dazapeya note, a bhaargava is the hotR. PB 18.9.1-2 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavac ... /1/ yad bhaargavo hotaa bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe ... /2/ dazapeya note, a bhaargava is the hotR. JB 2.201 [247,10-11] varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / dazapeya note, a bhaargava is the hotR. ApZS 18.20.21 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati /21/ dazapeya note, it is performed on the tenth day after the abhiSecaniiyaa iSTi. PB 18.9.3 dazamii bhavati /3/ (For the interpretation, see Caland's note hereon.) dazapeya note, it is performed in the afternoon. ApZS 18.20.11 tayeSTvaaparaahNe dazapeyasya tantraM prakramayati /11/ dazapeya note, diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati / dazapeya note, diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / dazapeya note, diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,9-10] 'tha vai bhavati sadyo9 diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti puNDarisrajaaM prayacchatiity. (TS 1.8.18.1 or TB 1.8.2.1 is quoted.) dazapeya note, diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. ApZS 18.20.12-13 sadyo diikSayanti /12/ sadyaH somaM kriiNanti /13/ dazapeya note, a sraj made of twelve puNDariikas is given as the apsudiikSaa. MS 4.4.7 [58,16-20] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyeme ruu16paaNy upaitaaM citraaNiiyaM nakSatraaNy asau nakSatraaNaaM vaa avakaaze pu17NDariikaM jaayate kSatrasya vaa etad ruupaM kSatrasyaiva ruupaM pratimuncate dvaadaza18puNDariikaa bhavanti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaava19runddhe /7/20. dazapeya note, a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati / dazapeya note, a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / dazapeya note, a puSkarasraj is put on. PB 18.9.1-2 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad ... apas tRtiiyaM praavizat /1/ ... yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe /2/ dazapeya note, a puSkarasraj made of twelve puSkaras is used. PB 18.9.6-7 indro vRtram ahaMs tasyeyaM citraaNy upaid ruupaaNy asau nakSatraaNaam avakaazena puNDariikaM jaayate yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate vRtrasyaiva tad ruupaM kSatram pratimuncate /6/ dvaadaza puSkaraa bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsare 'ntar bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca bhuutena caivaeinaM bhavyena ca samardhayati /7/ dazapeya note, a sraj made of twelve puNDariikas is used. a sraj made of twelve puNDariika is given to the yajamaana as the diikSaa. ZB 5.4.5.1-13 athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /6/ atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /7/ atha tvaaSTraM dazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /8/ atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /9/ athaindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /10/ atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /11/ atha vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /12/ upasado dazamyo devataaH / tatra panca puNDariikaaNy upaprayachati taaM dvaadazapuNDariikaaM srajaM pratimuncate saa diikSaa tayaa diikSayaa diikSate /13/ dazapeya note, a puSkarasraj made of twelve puSkaras is used. JB 2.200 [246,26] avabhRthaad udeyuSe dvaadazapuSkaraaM srajaM pratimuncati / aapo vai devaanaaM patnaya aasan26 / dazapapeya note, a puSkarasraj made of different number of puSkaras, i.e., seven, six, five, four and three is used. JB 2.200 [246,26-247,3] avabhRthaad udeyuSe dvaadazapuSkaraaM srajaM pratimuncati / ... 26 / ... atho aahus30 saptapuSkaraiva syaad iti /atho aahuS SaTpuSkaraiva syaad iti / ... 32 ... atho aahuH pancapuSkaraiva33 syaad iti / ... atho aahuz catuSpuSkaraiva syaad iti / ... 35 ... atho aahus tripuSkaraiva syaad36 iti / ... tad u vaa aahur dvaadaza247,1puSkaraiva syaad iti / dazapeya note, a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,9-10] 'tha vai bhavati sadyo9 diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti puNDarisrajaaM prayacchatiity. (TS 1.8.18.1 or TB 1.8.2.1 is quoted.) dazapeya note, a sraj made of twelve puNDariikas is given to the yajamaana as the apsudiikSaa. ApZS 18.20.14 apodiikSaayaaH sthaane dvaadazapuNDariiKaaM srajaM pratimuncate /14/ dazapeya note, soma is bought with ten vatsataras which are muSkara. TB 1.8.2.1-2 dazabhir vatsaraiH somaM kriiNaati / dazaakSaraa viraaT /1/ annaM viraaT / viraajaivaanaadyam avarunddhe / muSkaraa bhavanti / sendratvaaya / dazapeya note, soma is bought with ten uncastrated vatsataras. ApZS 18.20.15 dazabhir vatsataraiH saaNDaiH somaM kriiNaati /15/ dazapeya note, somakrayaNa, aatithya and upasad. ZB 5.4.5.15 atha raajaanaM kriitvaa / dvedhopanahya parivahanti tato 'rdham aasandyaam aasaadya pracaraty atha ya eSo 'rdho brahmaNo gRhe nihito bhavati tam aasandyaam aasaadyaatithyena pracarati yad aatithyena pracaraty athopasadbhiH pracarati yad opasadbhiH pracarati /15/ dazapeya note, somakrayaNa. ApZS 18.20.16-17 na paNate na parivahati /16/ krayam evaapaakaroti /17/ dazapeya note, the length of the upasads: one diikSaa and three upasads. ApZS 18.20.18 ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH /18/ dazapeya note, ten camasas and ten camasaadhvaryus. MS 4.4.7 [58,11-12] daza camasaa daza camasaa11dhvaryavo daza daza camasaan abhitaa aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaacaSTe samRddhyai12 dazasamRddho hy eSa yajnaH. dazapeya note, ten camasas and ten camasaadhvaryus. PB 18.9.4 daza camasaa daza camasaadhvaryavo /4/ dazapeya note, ten camasas and ten camasaadhvaryus. JB 2.201 [247,15-16] daza camasaa15 bhavanti / dazamyaaM hy anvavindan / daza daza camasam anu prasRptaa bhavanti / dazamyaaM16 hy anvavindan / yo dazapuruSaM somapiithaad avyavachinnas sa bhakSasya kartaa / dazamyaaM hy17 anvavindan / dazapeya note, ten camasas. ApZS 18.21.1 zvo bhuute paatrasaMsaadanakaale daza camasaan adhikaan prayunakti /1/ dazapeya note, a hundred braahmaNas drink the dazapeya. TS 1.8.18.1 zataM braahmaNaaH pibanti / dazapeya note, a hundred braahmaNas drink the dazapeya. TB 1.8.2.2 zataM braahmaNaaH pibanti / zataayuH puruSaH zatendriyaH / aayuSy evendriye pratitiSThati / dazapeya note, a hundred braahmaNas drink the dazapeya. ApZS 18.21.3, 5 bhakSaNakaale daza dazaikaismiMz camase braahmaNaaH somapaaH somaM bhakSayanty aa dazamaat puruSaad avicchinnasomapiithaaH /3/ ... /4/ zataM braahmaNaaH somapaaH sadaH prasarpanti /5/ dazapeya note, ten braahmanas go each to the ten camasas. MS 4.4.7 [58,12-13] daza camasaa daza camasaa11dhvaryavo daza daza camasaan abhitaa aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaacaSTe samRddhyai12 dazasamRddho hy eSa yajnaH. dazapeya note, ten braahmaNas go each to the ten camasas. PB 18.9.4 daza camasaa daza camasaadhvaryavo daza daza camasam abhiyanty /4/ dazapeya note, ten braahmaNas go each to the ten camasas. ApZS 18.21.3 taan unnayanakaala unnayati /2/ bhakSaNakaale daza dazaikaismiMz camase braahmaNaaH dazapeya note, those whose ancestors in ten generations uninterruptedly drank soma drink soma, cf. MS 4.4.7 [58,12-13] daza camasaa daza camasaa11dhvaryavo daza daza camasaan abhitaa aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaacaSTe samRddhyai12 dazasamRddho hy eSa yajnaH. dazapeya note, those whose ancestors in ten generations uninterruptedly drank soma drink soma. PB 18.9.4 aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaakhyaaya prasarpanti dazasamRddho hy /4/ dazapeya note, one whose ancestors in ten generations uninterruptedly drank soma drinks soma. JB 2.201 [247,17] daza camasaa15 bhavanti / dazamyaaM hy anvavindan / daza daza camasam anu prasRptaa bhavanti / dazamyaaM16 hy anvavindan / yo dazapuruSaM somapiithaad avyavachinnas sa bhakSasya kartaa / dazamyaaM hy17 anvavindan / dazapeya note, those whose ancestors in ten generations uninterruptedly drank soma drink soma. ApZS 18.21.3 braahmaNaaH somapaaH somaM bhakSayanty aa dazamaat puruSaad avicchinnasomapiithaaH /3/ aa dazamaat puruSaad anvaakhyaayaM sa bhakSasya kartaa bhavati /4/ dazapeya note, all is saptadaza. MS 4.4.7 [58,14-15] saptadazaH sarvo bhavati prajaapatir vai saptadazaH14 prajaapatim evaapnoty. dazapeya note, all is saptadaza. PB 18.9.5 sarvaH saptadazo bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH sa vai saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraad evendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe /5/ dazapeya note, the stotra is saptadaza. TS 1.8.18.1 saptadazaM stotraM bhavati / dazapeya note, the stotra is saptadaza. TB 1.8.2.2-3 saptadazaM stotraM bhavati / saptadazaH prajaapatiH /2/ prajaapater aaptyai / dazapeya note, the stoma is saptadaza. JB 2.202 [247,29] saptadazastomo bhavati prajaapatir vai saptadazaH / prajaapatir naSTastyaanu29vettaa sa yo naSTasyaanuvettaa tenedaM bhargam anuvindaameti / dazapeya note, the saptadaza agniSToma is performed. ZB 5.4.5.19 sa eSa saptadazo 'gniSTomo bhavati / saptadazo vai prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas tad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /19/ dazapeya note, the brahmasaaman is zraayantiiya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam. dazapeya note, the brahmasaaman is zraayantiiya. TS 1.8.18.1 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM. dazapeya note, the brahmasaaman is zraayantiiya. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / ... / zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / ... / zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / indriyam evaasmin viiryaM zrayati / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) dazapeya note, the brahmasaaman is zraayantiiya. PB 18.9.1-2 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad ... chraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam ... /1/ ... yat zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe ... /2/ dazapeya note, the brahmasaaman is zraayantiiya. JB 2.201 [247,11] varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir(>saarasvatiir??) aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / dazapeya note, the brahmasaaman is zraayantiiya. JB 2.202 [247,26] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / dazapeya note, the brahmasaaman is zraayantiiya. ApZS 18.20.22 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam /22/ dazapeya note, the yajnaayajniya is sung in the anuSTubh verses. MS 4.4.9 [59,15] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam (raajasuuya, dazapeya). dazapeya note, the yajnaayajniya is sung in the anuSTubh verses. JB 2.202 [247,26-27] yajnaayajniiyam anuSTupsu26 prohanti / vaag vai yajnaayajniiyam / vaag anuSTup / vaacaivainat tat samRddhayanti / dazapeya note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung in the verses of the yajnaayajniiya. JB 2.201 [247,20] tasya yajnaayajniiyasyarkSu bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati / agnir19 vai yajnaayajniiyasyarcaH / agninaivainat tat pariindhate /201/20 dazapeya note, the agniSTomasaaman is vaaravantiiya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15-16] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam. dazapeya note, the agniSTomasaaman is vaaravantiiya. TS 1.8.18.1 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM. dazapeya note, the agniSTomasaaman is vaaravantiiya. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / ... / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / ... / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / inriyam evaasmin viiryaM vaarayati /5/ dazapeya note, the agniSTomasaaman is vaaravantiiya. JB 2.202 [247,27-29] vaaravantii27yam agniSTomasaama / indriyaM vai viiryaM vaaravantiiyam / indriyeNaivainat tad viiryeNa28 samRddhayanti / dazapeya note, the agniSTomasaaman is vaarvantiiya. ApZS 18.20.22 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam /22/ dazapeya note, the water of the sarasvatii is used as vasatiivarii. TS 1.8.18.1 ... saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati /1/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) dazapeya note, the water of the sarasvatii is used as vasatiivarii. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / ... / saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati / indriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyai / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). dazapeya note, the water of the sarasvatii is used as vasatiivarii. ApZS 18.20.23 saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati /23/ dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. MS 4.4.8 [59,1-14] (4.8 [59,1-7]) rukmo hotur aagneyo vai hotaa na vaa etasmai vyucchati vy evaasmai vaa1sayati srag udgaatuH sauryo vaa udgaataatho amum evaasmaa aadityam aaptvo2nnayati praavepaa adhvaryor yamaa iva hy adhvaryuH // azvaH prastotuH praajaa3patyo vaa azvaH praajaapatyaH prastotaatho preva hy eSa prothati / preva pra4stotaa dhenuH pratihartuH pratiiva hy eSaa harati pratiiva pratihartaa vazaa maitraa5varuNasya vazaM maa nayaad ity RSabho braahmaNaaJzaMsinaH sendriyatvaaya vaasaH6 potuH pavitratvaayaanaDvaan neSTur agniidho 'nyo yuktyaa eva dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. MS 4.4.8 [59,1-14] (4.8 [59,7-14]) sthuuri yavaaci7tam acchaavaakasya sthuuriir iva hy eSaa hotraa svargyaa yad acchaavaakyaatho ni8rvaruNatvaayaiva yavaa na vaa asyai tarhi sadasyebhyo dakSiNaa diiyante ta9 evaasyai tenaabhiiSTaa priitaa bhavanti dvaadaza paSThauhiir garbhiNiir brahmaNo10 vaag vai dhenur garbho mantro vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo ha bha11vati dhenubhavyaa bhavanti dvaadaza vai payaaMsi taany asmin dadhaati ta12smaad vaa etam aahuH payasvii raajaa puNyaa iti yaavad dhi payas tad asmi13n dhiiyate /8/14 dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. TS 1.8.18.1 praakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati srajam udgaatre rukmaM hotre 'zvaM prastotRpratihartRbhyaaM dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe vazaaM maitraavaruNaayarSabhaM braahmaNaachaMsine vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaaM sthuuri yavaacitam achaavaakaayaanaDvaaham agniidhe / dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. TB 1.8.2.3-5 prakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati / prakaazam evainaM gamayati / srajam udgaatre / vy evaasmai vaasayati / rukmaM hotre / aadityam evaasmaa unnayati / azvaM prastotRpratihartRbhyaam / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH / prajaapater aaptyai /3/ dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe / aayur evaavarundhe / vazaaM maitraavaruNaaya / raaSTram eva vazyakaH / RSabhaM braahmaNaacchaMsine / raaSTram evendriyaavy akaH / vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam / pavitre evaasyaite / sthuuriyavaacitam acchaavaakaaya / antata eva varuNam avayajate /4/ anaDvaaham agniidhe / vahnir vaa anaDvaan / vahnir agniit / vahninaiva vahniyajnasyaavarundhe / dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. PB 18.9.8-21 (8-17) srag udgaatus saurya udgaataa na vai tasmai vyauchad athovy evaasmai vaasayati /8/ rukmo hotur aagneyo hotaatho amum evaasmaa aadityam unnayati /9/ praakaazaav adhvaryor yamaav iva hy adhvaryuu atho cakSuSii evaasmin dadhaati /10/ azvo prastotuH praajaapatyo 'zvaH praajaapatyaH prastotaatha preva hy azvaH prothati preva prastotaa stauti /11/ dhenuH pratihartuH paya evaasmin dadhaati /12/ vazaa maitraavaruNasya vazaM maa nayaad iti /13/ RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsino viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati /14/ vaasaH potuH pavitratvaaya /15/ varaasii neSTur anulambeva hy eSaa hotraa /16/ sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakasya sthuurir iva hy eSaa hotraatho nirvaruNatvaayaiva yavaa na vai tarhi sadasyaaM dakSiNaa abhyabhavann atho asya ta eva tenaabhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti /17/ dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. PB 18.9.8-21 (18-21) anaDvaan agniidho yuktyai /18/ ajaH subrahmaNyaayai /19/ vatsatary unnetuH saaNDaH trivatso graavastuto mithunatvaaya /20/ dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. JB 2.202 [247,32-34] tasminn etaa yathaaruupaM dakSiNaa niiyante srag udgaataa rukmo hotuH praakaazaav32 adhvaryor dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe dhenur maitraavaruNaaya RSabho braahmaNaacchaM33sine vaasasii neSTaapotro sthuur(>sthuuri??) yavaacitam acchaavaakaaya anaDvaan agniidhaH /34 dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. JB 2.202-203 [247,36, 248,6-19] ([247,36, 248,6-13]) tad yat srag udgaatur bhavati sauryaa vai srak saurya udgaataa tat tat salakSma kriyate35 /202/36 saa paTaraNii bhavati / paTariiva hy asaav aadityaH / atha yad rukmo hotur6 bhavati triiNi vaa etaani samyanci saMdhiiyante / rukma aahavaniiyo 'saav aadityaH /7 tad yad etaani samyanci saMdhiiyante samRddhyaa eva / sam asmaa Rdhyate ya evaM veda /8 atha yat praakaazaav adhvaryor bhavato ruupeNentataam aahvayantiiti vaa aahuH / atho9 yad eva tau prakaazaiva caratas tat tat salakSma kriyate / athayad dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe10 bhavanti prajananaM vai paSThauhiiH prajananaM brahmaa tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha yad11 dhenur maitraavaruNaaya bhavati payasyaa vai dhenuH payasyaabhaajasau mitraavaruNau tat tat12 salakSma kriyate / dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. JB 2.202-203 [247,36, 248,6-19] (203 [248,13-19]) atha yad RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsine bhavaty aindro vai braahmaNaacchamsy13 aindra RSabhas tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha yad vaasasii neSTaapotror bhavato14 maarute vai vaasasii maarutau neSTaapotaarau tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha bhuumaa vai maruto15 bhuumaa tantubhir vaasaH / atha yat sthuur(>sthuuri??) yavaacitam acchaavaakaaya bhavati dhiiteva ha vaa16 eSaa hotraayaatayaamnii yad acchaavaakiiyaa / taam etair eva yavair aapyaayayanti / tat17 sthuuri bhavati kSemasya ruupam / hotraa anuvimucyaantaa iti / atha yad anaDvaan agniidhe18 bhavati vahati vaa anaDvaan vahaty agnir devebhyo havis tat tat salakSma kriyate /19 dazapeya note, dakSiNaas to different Rtvijs, an enumeration. ApZS 18.21.6-7 dakSiNaakaale hiraNyaprakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati / hiraNyasrajam udgaatre / rukmaM hotra iti yathaasamaamnaatam /6/ athaikeSaam / vehaayamaanaam ivonnetre dadaati / RSabhaM graavastute / bastaM subrahmaNyaaya / neSTur anaDvaan deyaH / agniidhre 'nyaH / sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakaayeti /7/ dazapraaNa see wind in the body. dazapraaNa bibl. B. N. Seal, 1915, The positive sciences of the ancient hindus, Longmans, Green, pp. 228-231. dazapraaNa mbh 3.213.16 (not of critical edition) vahanty annarasaan naaDyo dazapraaNapracoditaaH. Kane 5: 1436, n. 2359. dazapraaNa an enumeration of ten praaNas. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.45-46ab praaNaapaanau samaanaz ca udaano vyaana eva ca / naagaH kuurmaz ca kRkaro devadatto dhanaMjayaH /45/ ity ete vaayavaH proktaa daza deheSu susthitaaH. dazapraaNa an enumeration of ten praaNas and their functions. linga puraaNa 1.8.61-67 prasaada iti saMproktaH svaantetv iha catuSTaye / praaNo 'paanaH samaanaz ca udaano vyaana eva ca /61/ naagaH kuurmas tu kRkalo devadatto dhanaMjayaH / eteSaaM yaH prasaadas tu marutaam iti saMsmRtaH /62/ prayaaNaM kurute tasmaad vaayuH praaNa iti smRtaH / apaanayaty apaanas tu aahaaraadiin akrameNa ca /63/ vyaano vyaanaamayatyangaM vyaadhyaadiinaaM prakopakaH / udvejayati marmaaNi udaano 'yaM prakiirtitaH /64/ samaM nayati gaatraaNi samaanaH panca vaayavaH / udgaare naaga aakhyaataH kuurma unmiilane tu saH /65/ kRkalaH kSutakaayaiva devadatto vijRMbhaNe / dhanaMjayo mahaaghoSaH sarvagaH sa mRte 'pi hi /66/ iti yo dazavaayuunaaM praaNaayaamena sidhyati / prasaado 'sya turiiyaa tu saMjnaa vipraaz catuSTaye /67/ Kane 5: 1436, n. 2359. dazapraaNa an enumeration of ten praaNas. cf. padma puraaNa 1.49.120cd-122ab praaNas tripuTazRngyaa ca vyaano 'paanaz ca mudrayaa /120/ samaanas tu samastaabhir udaanas tarjaniiM vinaa / naagaH kuurmaz ca kRkaro devadatto dhanaMjayaH /121/ upapriiNantu te priitaa yebhyo bhuumau pradiiyate / ? mudraa. dazapraaNa cf. viiNaazikhatantra 247 dazavaayusamaayuktaM naaDiibhir vyaapitaM puram / zariiraM triguNaM caiva sarvadaivatasaMyutam /247/ dazapraaNa an enumeration of ten praaNas. zaaradaatilaka 1.44-45ab vaayavo 'tra daza proktaa vahnayaz ca daza smRtaaH / praaNaadyaa marutaH panca naagaH kuurmo dhanaMjayaH /44/ kRkalaH syaad devadatta iti naamabhir iiritaaH. dazapraaNa an enumeration of ten praaNas. gorakSazataka 33 praaNo 'paanaH samaanaz codaanavyaanau ca vaayavaH / naagaH kuurmo 'tha kRkaro devadatto dhanaMjayaH /33/ dazapraaNa an enumeration of ten praaNas and their functions. prapancasaara 2.9-14 praaNaadyaa vaayavas tasmin puurvam eva kRtaaspadaaH / parasparam apaanaz ca praaNaz ca pratibadhyate /9/ prayaaty uurdhvaM yadaa praaNas tadaapaano nayaty adhaH / yadaa samaanaH kaayaagniM saMdhukSayati paacitum /10/ tadaa tat pakvam uktaM tu rasam aadaaya dhaavati / vyaano jantos tu taM deham aapaadatalamastakam /11/ udaanaH praaNasahago nimeSonmeSakaarakaH / udgaarakaarako naaga unmiilayati kuurmakaH /12/ kSutkRt kRkarako devadatto jRmbhaNakarmakRt / dhanaMjayaakhyo dehe 'smin kuryaad bahuvidhaan ravaan /13/ sa ca laukikavaayutvaan mRtaM ca na vimuncati / ity amii maarutaH proktaa daza dehaadhigaaminaH /14/ dazapraaNa an enumeration of ten praaNas and their functions. tantraraajatantra 27.48-51 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 235-236, n. 5). dazapraaNa their position. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.69cd-70 praaNasyaayatanaany atra dazaitaani nibodha me /69/ muurdhaa ca hRdayaM naabhi kaNThoH jihvaanibandhanam / raktaM zukraM gudo vastis tathaa gulphau ca bhaargava /70/ dazapraaNa their positions. gorakSazataka 34-37cd hRdi praaNo vasen nityam apaano gudamaNDale / samaano naabhideze syaad udaanaH kaNThamadhyagaH /34/ vyaano vyaapii zariire tu pradhaanaM panca vaayavaH / praaNaadyaaz caatra vyaakhyaataa naagaadyaaH panca vaayavaH /35/ udgaare naagaakhyaataH kuurma unmiilane smRtaH / kRkaraH kSutakRj jneyo devadatto vijRmbhaNe /36/ na jahaati mRtaM caapi sarvavyaapii dhanaMjayaH. dazapraaNa their positions and functions. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.59-68ab (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.) daza praaNaaH see dazapraaNa. dazaprakiirNaka Agamodaya Samiti Series, no. 46, Surat, 1927. dazapura a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ dazapuruSabala a rite for trividhaa siddhi. vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / dazapuruSabala to obtain whatever one wishes, to become kaamaruupin and to become dazapuruSabala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,28-715,2]. dazaraatra see abhri ubhayataHkSNu. dazaraatra see ahiina. dazaraatra see chandomavat dazaraatra. dazaraatra see devapura dazaraatra. dazaraatra see dvaadazaaha. dazaraatra see kusurubinda dazaraatra. dazaraatra see tRtiiya dazaraatra. dazaraatra see trikakubh dazaraatra. dazaraatra see zalaliipizanga dazaraatra. dazaraatra bibl. Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The vyuuDha/avyuuDha/samuuDha dazaraatra," Inbutsuken 48,2: 1152-1150. dazaraatra txt. TS 7.2.5. dazaraatra txt. TS 7.3.1. dazaraatra txt. PB 11-15 (dvaadazaaha). dazaraatra txt. PB 4.9 (gavaamayana). dazaraatra txt. JB 2.58 go'aayusii, dazaraatra, and mahaavrata (gavaamayana). dazaraatra txt. JB 3.11-304 (dvaadazaaha). dazaraatra txt. ApZS 22.23.15-24.7. dazaraatra txt. VaitS 33.13-34.5 (gavaamayana). dazaraatra :: angaani. ZB 12.1.4.3, 16 (sattra/gavaamayana). dazaraatra :: prasneya. ZB 12.2.1.4 (sattra/gavaamayana). dazaraatra :: trikakud. TS 7.2.5.2-3 trikakud vai /2/ eSa yajno yad dazaraatraH kakut pancadazaH kakud ekaviMzaH kakut trayastriMzo ya evaM vidvaan dazaraatreNa yajate trikakud eva samaanaam bhavati yajamaanaH pancadazo yajamaana ekaviMzo yajamaanas trayastrizaH pura itaraaH. dazaraatra :: uddhi. ZB 12.2.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). dazaraatra note, the dazaraatra as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from vizve devaaH. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... vizvebhyo devebhyo dazaraatraM ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) dazaraatra note, the dazaraatra in the gavaamayana is uurdhvastoma, even if it is performed in the latter half of the year. ZB 12.2.3.8-9 tad aahuH / yat purastaad viSuvata uurdhvaant stomaan SaN maasaan upayanti SaD upariSTaad aavRttaan katham asyaita uurdhvaa stomaa upetaa bhavantiiti yam evaamum uurdhvastomaM dazaraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaad devebhyo ha vai mahaavrataM na tasthe katham uurdhvai stomair viSuvantam upaagaataavRttair maam iti /8/ te ha devaa uucuH / upa taM yajnakratuM jaaniita ya uurdhvastomo yenedam aapnavaameti ta etam uurdhvastomaM dazaraatram apazyant saMvatsaravidhaM tasya yaH pRSThyaH SaDaha RtavaH sa ime lokaaz chandomaaH saMvatsaro dazamam ahas tenainad aapnuvaMs tad ebhyo 'tiSThata tiSThate ha vaa asmai mahaavrataM ya evam etad veda /9/ dazaraatra note, is the main day of the dvaadazaaha and is not repeated in the same raatrisattras. Kane 2: 1239. dazaratha txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.24-25 his previous janma. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) dazarathezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.171. dazarSabha in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama ten RSabhas are offered, the feminine dazarSabhaa is related with praayazcitti. TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati. daza saamaani(?) skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.140-150 daza saamaani vai yaani pravaraaNi maniiSibhiH / giitaani saamagair nityaM saptamiiM tais tu kaarayet /140/ taani te kathayaamy adya daza saamaani sundari / huMkaaraH praNavodgiithaH prastaavaz ca catuSTayam /141/ pancamaM praharo yatra SaSTham aaraNyakaM tathaa / nidhanaM saptamaM saamnaaM saptasiddhim iti smRtam /142/ pancavidhyam iti proktaM hriiMkaarapraNavena tu / aSTamaM ca tathaa saadhyaM navamaM vaamadevakam /143/ jyeSThaM tu dazamaM saama vedhase priyam uttamam / eteSaaM devi saamnaaM vai jaapyaM kaaryaM vidhaanataH /144/ jyeSThasaamaparaM caiva dvitiiyaM gadataH zRNu / na ca zraavyaM dvitiiyaM tu japtavyaM muktim icchataa /145/ taj jaapyaM paramaM proktaM svayaM devena bhaanunaa / stobhasaaraM zvaasaliinam aukaaraadi smRtaM budhaiH /146/ uurbhaanuzca tathaa dharmaM dharmaH satyaM hy RtaM tathaa / dharmaM ye dharmavad dharme dharme vai nidhanaM gataaH /147/ yad ebhiz ca yajej chabdair ucitaM saamagair dvijaiH / jaapyaM caitat paraM proktaM svayaM devena bhaanunaa /148/ etad vai japyamaanas tu punar aavartate na tu / sarvarogavinirmukto mucyate brahmahatyayaa /149/ aajyadohaadyadoheti jyeSThasaamno 'pi lakSaNam /150/ (suuryapuujaa, pradakSiNa of suurya) dazasahasrahoma txt. Rgvidhaana 2.101-102 bilvedhma eva vaagniH syaat sthaaliiz ca juhuyaad dvijaH / dazasaahasriko homaH zriikaamaH prathamo vidhiH /101/ hutvaa tu prayutaM samyag antaaM vindate zriyam / ayutaM zatakRtvas tu hutvaa zuklaani sarpiSaa /102/ prayutahoma. dazasaMskaara in the lingapuujaa. Brunner-Lachaux, somazaMbhupaddhati, I, p. 198, n. 4: aavaahana, sthaapana, saMnidhaana, nirodhana, aakuNThana, saudhamudraa (amRtiikaraNa), paadya, aacamana, arghya, puSpadaana. dazasaptaa a viSTuti of the saptadaza stotra. PB 2.7.1 pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa sa ekayaa pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir dazasaptaa saptadazasya viSTutiH /1/ dazasvara worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.24a zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / daza vyaahRti before chanting the bRhat or rathaMtara the udgaatR meditates the 'daza vyaahRtis'. LatyZS 2.9.7 bRhataa rathaMtareNa vaa stoSyamaaNaH praak stomayogaad daza vyaahRtiir manasaa dhyaayed airaM vai bRhad aiDaM rathaMtaraM mano bRhad vaag rathaMtaraM saama vai bRhad Rg rathaMtaraM praaNo vai bRhad apaano rathaMtaram asau vai loko bRhad ayaM rathaMtaram /7/ (The daza vyaahRti is given in PB 7.6.17 airaM vai bRhad aiDaM rathaMtaraM mano bRhad vaag rathaMtaraM saama vai bRhad Rg rathaMtaraM praaNo vai bRhad apaano rathaMtaram asau vai loko bRhad ayaM rathaMtaram etaani manasaanviikSyodgaayet kLptaabhyaam evaabhyaam udgaayati /17/ See JB 1.128 [54,27-28] mano vai bRhad vaag rathaMtaram / Rg vai rathaMtaraM saama bRhat /27 brahma vai rathaMtaraM kSatraM bRhat / idaM vai rathaMtaram ado bRhat /28) daza yamas skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.19cd-20ab. (aahnika) (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) dazayogacakra described in the raajamaartaNDa folios 35b-36b. Kane 5: 614. dazopacaara see upacaara. dazopacaara ziva puraaNa 7.2.36.3c. (lingapratiSThaavidhi) dead body see zava. dead body used in a rite to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati / dead woman the yoni of a dead woman is used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ dead woman paaMzukulikaa of a dead woman is used in the aakarSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 151-154 aprasuutaa mRtaa yoSit praaptayauvanam eva ca / tasyaaH paaMzulikaaM gRhya vaamabhaage vicakSaNaH /151/ dead woman karpaTa of a dead brahman woman is used in the maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 178-179 dvijayoSin mRtaa yaa tu tasyaa gRhyaM tu karpaTam / kRSNacaturdasyaaM gRhiitvaa cityangaarais tadudbhavaiH /178/ biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / nikhanyate sa vai kSipraM prayaati yamasaadanam /179/ dead woman anguliiyaka of a dead woman is used in an aakarSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 194-196 uddhataa yaa mRtaa yoSit tasyaa gRhyaanguliiyakam / abhimantrya imair biijair anulomaiH zatena tu /194/ aSTaadhikena mantrajnaH saadhyanaama vidarbhayet / yasyaa dadaati tadvad aaste striyaayaaH saadhakottamaH /195/ aakarSyati taaM kSipraM yadi syaad urvaziisamaa / yojanaanaaM zatasyaapi duureNaapi samarpitam /196/ death see badhira. death see dead body. death see dead woman. death see death in a foreign country. death see death in the night. death see disease. death see death in a tiirtha, see tiirthamaraNa. death see death of a sattrin. death see death of the sons. death see dry up. death see durmaraNa (violent and unnatural death). death see life. death see mRtyu (see there for the main information). death see ritual death. death see saMsaara for `life after death', or `destiny after death'. death see smaraNa at the death. death see weeping. death praiseworthy death: see sadyaHzauca. death praiseworthy death. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 116ff. death utpaata which brings death: when the moon stays on the raajaviithii and shows dreadful forms it brings death. AVPZ 50.6.4 raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/ death utpaata which brings death: when the moon is avaaGchiras, it will bring death. AVPZ 50.6.5ab mRtyuM saMyojayet somo baalaakRtir avaaGchiraaH / death ghaTa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates kSudh and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31a kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ death uurdhvadaNDa and jaTila are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate zastrabhaya, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... . death chidra and dvaidhiibhuuta are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate death and dezanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10-11] ... sarvataz chidro dvidhaa vaa dRzyamaano mRtyudezaM vinaazaM vaa(>mRtyuM dezavinaazaM vaa??) aacaSTe / ... . death utpaata which brings death: various forms of the moon which bring death. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.17 zRngeNaikenendur viliinam athavaapy avaaGmukhaM zRngam / saMpuurNaM caabhinavaM dRSTvaiko jiivitaad bhrazyet /17/ death utpaata which brings death: various forms of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.17 [109.25-27] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaa / udayantam apy asadRzaM na zubhaM bahuruupataatha vaikasya / ekaz candravikaaraM yaH pazyen na sa ciraM jiivet // death utpaata which brings death: vasaaketu, a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates death and subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.29 udagaayato mahaan snigdhamuurtir aparodayii vasaaketuH / sadyaH karoti marakaM subhikSam apy uttamaM kurute /29/ death utpaata which brings death: vasaaketu, a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates death and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.19-20] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tatra vasaaketuH snigdho mahaan udagaayatazikhas triMzadvarSazataM proSya saMplave yuge pazcimoditaH sadyo marakaphalaH saubhikSakaras tu / death utpaata which brings death: zastraketu, a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates Damara and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30cd snigdhas taadRk praacyaaM zastraakhyo Damaramarakaaya /30/ death utpaata which brings death: kapaalaketu, a group of ketu, indicates kSudh, death, anaavRSTi and disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/ death utpaata which brings death: kapaalaketu, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, indicates durbhikSa, anaavRSTi, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte // death utpaata which brings death: calaketu indicates zastrabhaya, durbhikSa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti // death utpaata which brings death: calaketu indicates kSudh, zastrabhaya, death and disease. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH // death utpaata which brings death: dhruvaketu appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/ death utpaata which brings death: dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / death at a tiirtha see tiirthamaraNa. death in a foreign country see paalaazavidhi. death in a foreign country Kane 4: 223-225. death in a foreign country AB 7.2.4-8 tad aahur ya aahitaagniH pravasan mriyeta katham asyaagnihotraM syaad ity abhivaanyavatsaayaaH payasaa juhuyaad anyad ivaitat payo yad abhivaanyavatsaayaa anyad ivaitad agnihotraM yat pretasya5api vaa yata eva kutaz ca payasaa juhuyur 6 athaapy aahur evam evainaan ajasraan ajuhvata indhiirann aa zariiraaNaam aahartor iti 7 yadi zariiraaNi na vidyeran parNazaraH SaSTis triiNi ca zataany aahRtya teSaam puruSaruupakam iva kRtvaa tasmiMs taam aavRtam kuryur athainaaJ chariirair aahRtaiH saMsparzyodvaasayeyur 8 adhyardhazataM kaaye sakthinii dvipancaaze ca viMze coruu dvipancaviMze zeSaM tu zirasy upari dadhyaat 9 saa tatra praayazcittiH // death in a foreign country when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country. KatyZS 25.8.9-13. death in a foreign country final treatment of the zrautaagnis of an aahitaagni who died in a foreign country, in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.23-24 atha videze pretasya aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasaH (pitRyaaNaiH saM va aa rohayaami / avaaG DhavyeSito havyavaaha iijaanaM yuktaaH sukRtaaM dhatta loke /1/) iti (AV 18.4.1) pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropayanti /23/ teSu yathoktaM karoti /24/ death in a foreign country when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country. ManZS 8.21.1 dezaantarasthe prete saMgraamahate vaa zariiram aahRtya vidhinaa daahayet /1/ (pitRmedha) death in a foreign country when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [14,12-15,4] atha yady aahitaagnir anyatra preyaad diipyamaanair ahuuyamaanair aasiiran yaavad asya12 zariiram agnibhiH samaagamayerann ity athaitad abhivaanyaayai payo dohayitvaa gaarha15,1patye 'bhiviSyandayitvaahavaniiye 'bhiviSyandayed adhastaat samidham aahared upariSTaad dhi2 devebhyo haratiiti vijnaayate 'thainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya prasi3ddham upoSeyur ity. death in a foreign country BharPS 2.10.9-11.4 (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, pitRmedha. VaikhZS 20.23 [312,6-11] dezaantaragatasya maraNaat pratyaasannasya vaa paathikRtiiSTiH kaaryaa6 dezaantare mRtasya zariiraM tailadroNyaam avadhaaya zakaTenaahare7n nirmanthyena dagdhvaa vaa kRSNaajine 'sthiity upanahyaahatena vaasasaa8 saMveSTya diirghavaMze prabadhyaanadho nidadhaanaaH prayataa mRnmayapaatra9bhojinas tam aahareyur graamamaryaadaayaaM nidhaayaagniin aahRtya paatraaNi10 taiH saha zmazaanaM niitvaa daheyur. death in a foreign country AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,1] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1 (naaraayaNabali). death in a foreign country BaudhPS 3.7 [34,3-4] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate vaa3 zariiram aadaaya vidhinaa daahayed (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country when only some parts of his body are available. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,2-4] yady ekaangaM darzayed dvirangaM vaa pRthiviiM zariiraM saktvaardhayitaH kuryaat /2 madhusarpiSaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayet / atha yadi jiivet punar aagacched iti3 /4/4 (naaraayaNabali). death in a foreign country when only some parts of his body are available. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,4-8] yadi tan na vindetaikaangada4rzane 'paraangasya sapta praaNaas tadaazrayaa iti madhunaa5 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed atha yad dhastakauzalaiH6 pRthiviizariiraM kuryaan madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa7 daahayed (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country when his body has been burned. KatyZS 25.8.14. death in a foreign country when his body has been burned, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,4-6] atha yadi dagdhaH syaad asthiiny aahRtyaantarvedi zariiraaNaaM4 kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataruNakaiH5 praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity. death in a foreign country when his body has been burned, special rule: an anustaraNii cow is not slaughtered. BaudhPS 2.1 [1,12-2,9] yatho etad antarvedi zariiraa12NaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa2,1 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur iti (BaudhPS 1.10 [15,4-6]) paatraca2yanaprabhRti siddham ata uurdhvam etaavad eva naanaa naatra gor aala3mbho 'nustaraNiikaale kuzataruNakaiH zuSkagomayair ghRtene4ty anustRNiiyaad agner varma pari gobhir vyayasvety etad eva parNatsa5ruSv ity api vaa yatheSTikalpe 'pi vaa tuuSNiiM sarvaM6 kRtvaanyatra gor aalambhaad ity api vaa tuuSNiim eva paatraaNi citvaa7 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur anyatra gor aa8labhaad iti /1/9. (pitRmedha) death in a foreign country when only bones of the dead person are available. ManZS 8.21.2 yadi tan na vinded asthiiny aahRtya taiH puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhusarpiSaabhyajya cityaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayet /2/ (pitRmedha) death in a foreign country when only bones of the dead person are available. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,8-9] atha yady asthaany aaniiya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaa8kRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country how to bring back bones of a yajamaana who died in a foreign country. BaudhPS 2.6 [10,4-11,6] ([10,4-11,1]) yatho etat parokSapretasya yajamaanasyaasthaany aahRtya saM4skuryaad iti katham atraaharaNaM vidyata iti zirastaH prathamaM5 gRhiitvaathorasto 'tha jaTharato 'thorubhyaam atha baahubhyaam atha6 patta iti trayastriMzatam asthaani gRhNaatiiti vijnaayate7 trayastriMzat puruSa ity athaitaany asthaany adbhiH prakSaalya kRSNaajinaM8 praaciinagriivam adharalomaastiirya tasminn asthaani saMbharatiindro9 dadhiico asthabhir ity etenaanuvaakenaatra tayaadevataM karoti10 tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety atha suudadohasam karoti11 taa asya suudadohasaH somaM zriiNanti pRznayaH /12janman devaanaaM vizas triSv aa rocane divaH //13 iti death in a foreign country how to bring back bones of a yajamaana who died in a foreign country. BaudhPS 2.6 [10,4-11,6] ([11,1-6]) diirghavaMze vigrathyaakSaaralavaNaazino mRnmayabhojina11,1 aaharanti taani graamamaryaadaayaaM nidhaayaagniin upanirhRtya2 paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate naasati yajamaane graa3mamaryaadaam atihareyur yady atihareyur agnayo laukikaaH saMpadyera4n vijnaayate ca pravatsyan yajamaano 'gnibhyaH paridaaya5 gRhaan eti tasmaad graamamaryaadaaM naatihareyur (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country how to bring back bones of a yajamaana who died in a foreign country. BharPS 2.10.9-11.4. death in a foreign country when nothing is available. ManZS 8.21.3 yadi sarvaM na vinded iSTaM (>iSTiM??) kRtvaa kakSam aadiipayed yajnapaatraaNi ca /3/ (pitRmedha) death in a foreign country when bones of the dead person are not available. KatyZS 25.8.15. death in a foreign country when bones of the dead person are not available, in the pitRmedha. KauzS 83.21-24 avidanto dezaat paaMsuun /21/ api vodakaante vasanam aastiiryaasaav iti hvayet /22/ tatra yo jantur nipatet tam utthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /23/ api vaa triiNi SaSTizataani palaazatsaruuNaam /24/ death in a foreign country when bones of the dead are not available, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-8] atha yady asthiini na vindeyus triiNi SaSTi6zataani parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi7 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur. death in a foreign country when bones of the dead are not available. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,9-35,3] yadi9 taani na vindeta palaazavRntaanaaM triiNi SaSTiza10taany aahRtya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa11 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaaM35,1 kuzaagraaNaaM vaa praadezamaatraaNi taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM2 kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country when only the direction of his death is known, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,8-11] (=) BaudhPS 2.6 [11,6-10] atha yadi dig eva8 prajnaayate taaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya9 parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa10 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity. death in a foreign country when only the direction of his death is known, pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.9.2 [168,18-21]. In this case a puruSaakRti made of parNatsaru is used. death in a foreign country when only the direction of his death is known, pitRmedha. VaikhZS 20.22 [312,3-5] yady aahitaagnir mriyeta jnaayeta yaaM dizam abhiprasthitaH3 syaat taaM dizaM gatvaagnibhis tuuSNiiM kakSaM daheyur api vaakRtidahanaM4 kuryus tad vyaakhyaatam /22/5 death in a foreign country when even the direction is not known, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,11-14] = BaudhPS 2.6 [11,10-12,2] atha yadi dig api na prajnaayata11 imaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya parNatsaruuNaa12m eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataru13NakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity. death of a foreign country aazauca is only for one day. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,10-12] mRtaanaaM tu zariiraM yad agner havir iti smRtam //13 tasmaat puNyazariiraaNi dahan sadyaH zucir bhavet /14 paradezagatasyaapi sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate //15 iti vijnaayate /8/16 (pitRmedha) death in a foreign country contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-168ab: 135-149 paalaazavidhi (135-139 three hundred sixty palaazavRntas are placed in the form of a skelton, 140-149ab various things are placed in various parts of the body), 149cd a brief reference to the paatrayoga for the aahitaagni, 150 purification of the dead by using the zaalagraamazilodaka, 151-152 various kinds of daanas, 153ab vaiSNava zraaddha, 153cd pretamokSa, 154ab cremation of the puttalaka, 154cd-161 to purify the dead person the performer of the funeral rite should perform a niSkRti such as various types of kRcchra, 162-166ab definitions of the kRcchra, taptakRcchra and saaMtapana, 166cd-167ab when the dead person attains the diipanirvaaNa, then he is burnt, 167cd gartapiNDa for ten days, 168ab the dead person will obtains mukti. death in a foreign country vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-168ab (135-142) palaazasya ca vRntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa / kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim /135/ zatatrayeNa SaSTyaa ca vRntaiH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH / vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv-angeSu pRthak-pRthak /136/ catvaariMzac chirobhaage griivaayaaM daza vinyaset / viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare tathaa /137/ baahudvaye zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim / uurudvaye zataM caapi triMzaj janghaadvaye nyaset /138/ dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /139/ naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/ antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca savaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/ paaradaM retasaH sthaane puriiSe pittalaM tathaa / manaHzilaa tathaa gaatre tilapakvaM tu saMdhiSu /142/ death in a foreign country vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-168ab (143-149ab) yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu zoNitam eva ca / kezeSu ca jaTaajuuTaM tvacaayaaM ca mRgatvacam /143/ karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/ vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapusmRtam /145/ mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaaM yathoditaam / death in a foreign country vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-168ab (149cd-154ab) saagnike caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyasyet kramaat /149/ striyaH punantu me zira imaM me varuNena ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii / tilaa lauhaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa /151/ saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam / tilapaatraM tato dadyaat padadaanaM tathaiva ca /152/ kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmanaH / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /153/ evaM puttalakaM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / death in a foreign country vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-168ab (154cd-161) tacchuddhaye tu saMskartaa putraadir niSkRtiM caret /154/ triin kRcchraan SaD dvaadaza ca tathaa pancadazaapi ca / praayazcittanimittaanusaareNa vipravat smRtaH /155/ azaktau gohiraNyaadi pratyaamnaayaM cared api / aatmano 'nadhikaaritve zuddhim evaM cared budhaH /156/ azuddhena tu yad dattam uddizyaazuddhim eva ca / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /157/ zuddhiM saMpaadya kartavyaM dahanaady aurdhvadehikam / akRtvaa niSkRtiM yas tu kurute dahanaadikam /158/ matipuurvam amatyaa ca kramaat tan niSkRtiM zRNu / kRtvaagnim udakaM snaanaM sparzanaM vahanaM kathaam /159/ rajjucchedaazrupaataM ca taptakRcchreNa zudhyati / eSaam anyatamaM pretaM yo vahet tu daheta vaa /160/ kaTodakakriyaaM kRtvaa kRcchraM saantapanaM caret / nimitte laghuni svalpaM mahan mahati kalpayet /161/ death in a foreign country vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-168ab (162-168ab) garuDa uvaaca / kRcchrasya taptakRcchrasya tathaa saantapanasya ca / lakSaNaM bruuhi me svaamiMs trayaaNaam api suvrata /162/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / tryahaM praatas tryahaM saayaM tryaham adyaad ayaacitam / upavaasas tryahaM caiva eSa kRcchra udaahRtaH /163/ taptakSiiraghRtaambuunaam ekaikaM pratyahaM pibet / ekaraatropavaasaz ca taptakRcchra udaahRtaH /164/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / jagdhvaa pare 'hny upavaset kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caran /165/ mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam / dazaahaM gartapiNDaM ca kartavyaM pretapuurvakam /167/ evaM vidhiM tataH kuryaat tataH pretaz ca muktibhaak / death in a foreign country when a person comes back after his funeral rite. BharPS 2.12.7-9 yady evaM kRte punar aagacched ghRtakumbhaad unmagnasya jaatakarmaprabhRti dvaadazaraatraM vrataM caritvaa tayaiva jaayayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyena pazunaa yajeta /7/ giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapet /8/ iipsitaiH kratubhir yajeteti vijnaayate /9/ (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country when a person whose pitRmedha has been done comes back. VaikhZS 20.23 [312,11-14] apramiitaM pramiitam iti svajanaac chrutvaa11kRtidahanaadi paridhaaniiyaM karma kuryur yady aagatas tato jaatakarmopa12nayanaadisnaanaantaM karma kRtvaa puurvaam evopayacchet tayaagniin aadhaaya13 punaH somena yajeta vraatyena pazuneti vijnaayate /23/14 death in a foreign country when a person whose pitRmedha has been done comes back. He is reborn as the hiraNyagarbha. BaudhPS 2.7 [12,3-14,2], AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,1-17], see hiraNyagarbha. death in a foreign country when a person whose pitRmedha has been done comes back. BaudhPS 3.7 [35,3-9] yadi jiiva3n punar aagacched ghRtakumbhe nimajjyottiirya snaapayitvaa jaatakarmaadi4 saMskaaraan kriyeran dvaadazaraatraantaani vrataani tryahaantaa5ni vaatha snaanaM tatas taam eva jaayaaM pratipadyeta6 tasyaam avidyamaanaayaam anyaaM kumaariiM vindetaathaagniin aadhaaya7 vraatyenaindraagnena pazuneSTvaa giriM gatvaayuSmatiim iSTiM8 nirvaped iipsitair yajnakratubhir yajeteti vijnaayate /7/9 (pitRmedha). death in a foreign country when a person whose funeral rite has been done comes back, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.168cd-170ab mRtabhraantyaa pratikRteH kRte daahe sa vai yadi /168/ aayaati tena kartavyaM majjanaM ghRtakuNDake / jaatakarmaadisaMskaaraaH kartavyaaH punar eva tu /169/ uuDhaam eva svakaaM bhaaryaam udvahed vidhivat pumaan / death in a foreign country when whereabouts of an aahitaagni is not known, one must wait for 24 years. BaudhPS 2.7 [13,12-13] tasmaat proSite yajamaane caturviMzatiM12 varSaaNi paripaalyaagnihotraM saMskuryaad yady azrutaH syaa14,1d ity (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha). death in a foreign country when whereabouts of a person is not known, one must wait for fifteen or twelve years, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.170cd-171ab varSe pancadaze pakSin dvaadaze va gate sati /170/ ajnaatasya proSitasya kRtvaa pratikRtiM dahet / death in a foreign country Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.62, pp. 200-201. death in regular order requested to dhaatR in a mantra recited in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / ... /6/ death in regular order requested to dhaatR in a mantra recited in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,15-17] athainaan anupuurvaM kalpayati15 yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavanti yathartava Rtubhir yanti kLptaaH / yathaa na puurva16m aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam ity (TA 6.10.1.b). death in the night rules when one dies in the night. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.59, p. 198. death of a child Kane 4: 227-228. death of a child the dead body and araNii are buried, and when the boy dies before the cuuDaakaraNa the zauca and yajnaadhyayanas are only one day. ManZS 8.20.3 baalaz cet pramiiyeta pRthivii zariiram asiiti manasaa bhuumyaaM zariiraM nikhaned araNii ca / praak cuuDaakaraNaat snaatvaa sadyaH zaucaM yajnaadhyayanaani ca /3/ death of a child funeral rite of a vratopeta. ManZS 8.20.4-7 vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ sthirodakenopaspRzya yatrauSadhayo bahulaa abhijaayante tatropavizya yamagaathaaM gaayanti /5/ duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ death of a child contents. ParGS 3.10.2-10: 2-5 period of impurity caused by death of a child yonger than two years, 6-7 of a newborn baby, 8-9 a child older than two years and before the upanayana, 10 a child afther the upanayana. death of a child vidhi. ParGS 3.10.1-12 athodakakarma /1/ advivarSe prete maataapitror aazaucam /2/ zaucam evetareSaam /3/ ekaraatraM triraatraM vaa /4/ zariiram adagdhvaa nikhananti /5/ antaHsuukate ced otthaanaad aazaucaM suutakavat /6/ naatrodakakarma /7/ dvivarSaprabhRti pretam aazmazaanaat sarve 'nugaccheyuH /8/ yamagaathaaM gaayanto yamasuuktaM ca japanta ity eke /9/ yady upeto bhuumijoSaNaadi samaanam aahitaagner odakaantasya gamanaat /10/ zaalaagninaa dahanty enam aahitaz cet /11/ tuuSNiiM graamaagninetaram /12/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). death of a child no cremation up to the appearance of teeth or up the cauDaka/cuuDaakaraNa; or up to the fifth year of a boy and up to the seventh year of a girl. VaikhGS 5.11 [81,11-13] aa dantajananaan naagnir aa cauDakaad vety aa11 pancamaad varSaad daarakasyaa saptamaat kanyaayaa naagnir tuuSNiiM bhuumau12 balinirvapaNam ity eke /11/13 (pitRmedha). death of a child a child that has not yet struck teeth. VaikhGS 7.2 [105,4] ajaatadantaM bhuumyaam avaTe 'pidadhaati. death of a child a child that has not yet struck teeth is buried. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,6-9] iyaM vaa agni6r vaizvaanaro 'syaam evainaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM bhuumau nihatya7 sacelo 'vagaaheta sadyaH zaucam aa dantajananaan nikhananaM8 praNavena vaa (pitRmedha). death of a child a child that has not yet struck teeth, is sucking the breast or has fallen from the womb, no cremation, no udakakriyaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.10 adantajaate stanaye(>stanape??) zizau garbhacyute tathaa / kaaryo naivaagnisaMskaaro naiva caasyodakakriyaa /10/ death of a child no cremation for a boy who died before the cuuDaakaraNa. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,5] na praak cauLaat pramiitaanaaM dahanaM vidyate / death of a child no cremation for a boy who died before the cuuDaakaraNa. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,8-9] na praak cauDaat pramiitaanaaM dahanaM vidyate. (pitRmedha) death of a child a boy younger than two years is buried. manu smRti 3.68(?) uunadvivaarSikaM pretaM nidadhyur baandhavaa bahiH / alaMkRtya zucau bhuumau ... . (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 267.) death of a child a boy younger than two years is not burnt but buried and his udakakriyaa is not performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89ab uunadvivarSaM nikhanen na kuryaad udakaM tataH / (pretakalpa) death of a child for a boy who is anupaniita and for a kanyaa. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,8-10] naanupa8niitaanaaM kanyaanaaM vaa pitRmedho 'nupaniitaan kanyaa9 vaa punardahanamantreNa daheyur. (pitRmedha) death of a child vyaahRtividhaana for a strii and a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,9-33,14] vaadantajaataanaaM(>vaa dantajaataanaaM??) vyaahRtividhaanena vaa tasya kaH9 karmaNa upakramo bhavatiiti nirmanthyaM kuryaan nirmanthyena10 striikumaaraan daheyur ity (BaudhPS 2.4 [6,10-11]) uktatvaad atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya11 zmazaanaM nirhRtya pretaM tatraiva nidhaaya pretam aakhyaataM12 citaayaa upakalpanam apareNa citaam agnim upasamaadhaaya13 saMparistiirya sruksruvaM niSTapyaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya saMmRjya33,1 parNamayena sruveNa madhyamena palaazaparNena vaa tat savi2tur vareNyam ity anudrutyaikaadaza kRtvo gRhNaati prajaapataye3 svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya4 vaivasvataaya svaaheti dvitiiyaaM daza vai pazoH praaNaa5 aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus tat sarvaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM6 (TS 6.3.7.5) parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM sarveSu padeSu svadhaasthaaneS kuryaad amuSmaa upa13tiSThatv amuSmaa upatiSThatv iti /6/14 (pitRmedha). death of child funeral rite of a boy or a girl who finished their cuuDaakaraNa, a boy who has struck teeth, or a man whose wife has died or a widow. VaikhGS 7.2 [105,4-12] atha vaa kRtacauDau4 kanyaakumaarau jaatadantaM kumaaraM mRtadaaraM vidhavaam itaraaMz ca tuuSNiiM5 mRtakaM snaapayitvaa zaakhayaa zmazaanaM puurvavad apeta viiteti6 saMmRjya citaayaaM pratam aaropya hiraNyazakalatilataNDulaany aa7 vo vaheti aasya nidadhaati aajyam asmaat tvam adhiiti vyaahRtiiz ca8 hutvaa vaataas te vaantv iti sigvaataM krtvemaa aapo madhumatya9 ity aadibhir udakumbhaM pariityotkSipya kapaalazeSodakaM bhuuH10 pRthiviim ity aasye dattvaa kapaalasaMtapanaagninaasmaat tvam adhiity ekarcayaa11 saavitryaa vaa daahayati /2/12 death of children even of virtous women when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.17 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ death of the king see king: bhaya for the king. death of the mahiSii a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.63d hanti caapy atha purohitam ulkaa paarthivasya mahiSiim azaniz ca /63/ death of the mantrin a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.64cd madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ death of the mantrins a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.65b vyaalaiz ca bhagnapatitair na bhavanty amaatyaaH / death of the pauras a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.64cd madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ death of a pregnant woman see garbhiNii: funeral rite of a pregnant woman. death of a pregnant woman a rite to take out a living garbha/fetus. VaikhGS 7.4 [106,10-107,2] sagarbhaayaa maraNe spandamaanenodareNa jiivantaM garbham aalakSya10 bhartaa putro 'nyo bandhur vaa vaidyakuzalaabhyaaM naabhyupasthayor antare11 garbhaM pariharan hiraNyagarbha iti zastreNotpaaTayati zastra12sparzanaad garbhasya maraNe patito bhavati jiivantam apatyam unmucya13 snaapayitvaadaaya dhaatriiM lokamaataram abhyarcya tasyaanyaaM maataraM14 kalpayati pretaayaaH kukSaav aajyena praaNaaya svaahaapaanaaya svaaheti15 hutvaa nirvraNaM kRtvaa taaM snaapayitvaa vidhivad dahanaM karoti107,1 kumaarasya jaatakaagnau puurvavaj jaatakaM kuryaat. death of the purohita a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.63c hanti caapy atha purohitam ulkaa paarthivasya mahiSiim azaniz ca /63/ death of the raajnii a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.64a raajniivinaazaM patitaa pataakaa karoty avRSTiM pitakasya paataH / death of a sattrin see 'pitRmedha' and 'when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies'. death of a sattrin see utthaana. death of a sattrin the maitraavaruNagraha is drawn first when one of the diikSitas dies. KS 30.3 [184,2-5] maitraavaruNaagraan gRhNiiran yeSaaM diikSi2taanaaM pramiiyeta praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vyrdhyante yeSaaM diiksitaanaaM pra3miiyate praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaa eva mukhataH pariha4rante tasmaan mukhataH praaNaapaanau. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) death of a sattrin the maitraavaruNagraha is drawn first when one of the diikSitas dies. TS 7.2.7.1-2 maitraavaruNaagraan gRhNiiran yeSaaM diikSitaanaam pramiiyeta /1/ praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vy Rdhyante yeSaaM diikSitaanaam pramiiyate praaNaapaanau mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaav eva mukhataH pari harante. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) death of a sattrin PB 9.8: praayazcitta for the case of the diikSitamaraNa. For other texts see Caland's note 1 on PB 9.8. death of a sattrin a kaamyasoma as a praayazcitta for the death of one of the diikSitas. PB 6.10.1-3 agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti (SV 2.868-870 = RV 9.66.19-21) pratipadaM kuryaad yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta /1/ apuutaa iva vaa ete yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate yad eSaagnipaavamaanii pratipad bhavaty agnir evainaan niSTapati pavamaanaH punaati /2/ yad aayuuMSiity aaha ya eva jiivanti teSv aayur dadhaati /3/ death of a sattrin a kaamyasoma. JB 1.92 [40,35-36] etaam eva (i.e. agna aayuuMSi pavase iti (RV 9.66.19)) pratipadaM kurviiran yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta / apuutaa iva vaa ete 'medhyaa manyante yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta / agninaivainaan pavamaanena puutaan medhyaan karoti // death of a sattrin JB 1.345-347. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 196-197. death of a sattrin ZB 12.2.3.5 tad aahuH / yac caturviMzam ahar upetya preyaat katham anaaguurtii bhavatiiti yad evaadaH praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaat // death of a sattrin ZB 12.3.5.2 tad u vaa aahuH / naanaadhiSNyaa eva syur yadi diikSitasyopatapet paarzvato 'gnihotraM juhvad vaset sa yady agado bhavati saMsRjyainaM punar upahvayante yady u mriyate svair eva tam agnibhir dahanty azavaagnibhir itare yajamaanaa aasata iti tad ahaivaahitaagneH karma samaanadhiSNyaas tv eva bhavanti tasya tad eva braahmaNaM yat puraScaraNe. death of the sons agni kSaamavat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when his sons die one after another or when his house burns. ApZS 9.3.17 agnaye kSaamavate 'STaakapaalaM yeSaaM puurvaapararaa anvancaH pramiiyeran / gRhadaahe vaa /17/ (praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa) death of the vezyaa a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.65d glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ debt see RNa. deception see anRta. deception see druh-. deception see kuuTa. deception a kaamyeSTi for `yas samaantam abhidruhyet'. KS 10.3 [127,3-6] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate saMvatsaram evaaptvaa kaamam avaruNam abhidruhyati. (Caland's no. 10) deception a kaamyeSTi for abhidhrokSyan. MS 2.1.2 [2,7-9] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet samaantam abhidhrokSyant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraaya samamyate saMvatsaram evaaptvaavaruNaM kaamam abhidruhyati. (Caland's no. 10) deception a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati'. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH. deception a kaamyeSTi for `samamaanayoH puurvo 'bhidruhya'. TS 2.2.6.2-3 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet samamaanayoH puurvo 'bhidruhya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaa nirvaruNam /2/ parastaad abhidruhyati nainaM varuNo gRhNaati. (Caland's no. 10) decoction see kaSaaya. decoction see kvath-. decoction see niSkvaatha. decoction see phaaNTa. decoration see alaMkaara. decoration see toilet. decoration of aajya/ghRta, see ghRtasaMskaara. decoration of an avaTa: an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.17-21 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) decoration of the boy who has come to the upanayana. AzvGS 1.19.8 alaMkRtaM kumaaraM kuzaliikRtazirasam ahatena vaasasaa saMviitam aiNeyena vaajinena braahmaNaM rauraveNa kSatriyam aajena vaizyam /8/ decoration of the boy who has come to the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.1.26-27 parivaapyopaneyaH syaad /26/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /27/ decoration of the boy who has come to the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.25-27 yenaabandhenopanayiita aacaaryaadhiinaM tat /25/ parivaapyopanayet tu /26/ aaplaavyaalaMkRtya /27/ decoration of the boy who has come to the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.6 yad ahar upaiSyan maanavako bhavati praga evainaM tad ahar bhojayanti kuzalii kaarayanty aaplaavayanty alaMkurvanty ahatena vaasasaa cchaadayanti /6/ decoration of the boy who has come to the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,6-7] tata enaM snaatam alaMkRtam aaktaakSaM kRtanaapitakRtyam aanayanti. decoration of the boy who has come to the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.2 aagantraa samaganmahi prathamam artiM yuyotu naH / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti carataa dizaH / svasty aa gRhebhyaH // uptakezena snaatenaaktenaabhyaktenaalaMkRtena yajnopaviitinaa sametya japati /2/ decoration of the boy before the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,12-13] aazitasya kumaarasya kezaan vaapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya. decoration of the boy before the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.1 [2,3-4] azitasya(>aazitasya??) kumaarasya kezaan vaapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahataM vaasaH3 paridhaapya. (upanayana) decoration of the boy who is going to the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.5 ... taM paryuptazirasam alaMkRtam aanayanti /5/ decoration of the braahmaNas invited to the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.7 taan zvobhuute zmazrukarmaabhyanjanasnaanair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya ... /7/ decoration of the braahmaNas invited to the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,17-85,3] tataH snaataanuliptaan ahate17 vaasasii vasaanaan srakkuNDalaanguliiyakadhaariNo dakSiNaamukhaa85,1n praaciinaaviitino dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu satileSv aasaneSu dakSiNato2 'gner nivezya (ekoddiSTa). decoration of the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.37 yathopaviSTaan sarvaaMs taan alaMkuryaad vibhuuSaNaiH / sragdaamabhiH ziroveSTair dhuupavaaso'nulepanaiH /37/ decoration of the bride. AV 5.12.5 "Wives adorned for their husbands." (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) decoration of the bride during the marriage ceremonies. J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266. decoration of the bride. ZankhGS 1.12.1-9. decoration of the bridegroom and of the bride. BodhGS 1.1.24 ... snaato 'hatavaaso gandhaanuliptas sragvii bhuktavaan pratodapaaNir apadaatir gatvaa vadhuujnaatibhir atithivad arcitas snaataam ahatavaasasaaM gandhaanuliptaaM sragviNiiM bhuktavatiim iSuhastaaM dattaaM vadhuuM samiikSate ... /24/ (vivaaha) decoration of the bridegroom. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.38 udvartanaM nakhacdhedo romachedanam eva ca / sraMsanam mekhalaayaaz ca hraasanaani vidur budhaaH /38/ (vivaaha) decoration of the bull in the vRSotsarga. Einoo, 2004, "Notes on the vRSotsarga," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 37 with n. 12. decoration of the bull, in the vRSotsarga, see vRSotsarga: note, decoration of the bull. decoration of a cow, see decoration: of the bull. decoration of a cow, see gosevaa. decoration of a cow, see godaana: note, decoration of a cow when it is given. decoration of a cow, see ubhayatomukhii: decoration when an ubhayamukhii cow is given. decoration of a cow to be released in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.11 tataH zuklaambaradharaaM sauvarNakRtabhuuSaNaam / sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniim / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ decoration of a cow to be released in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.10cd-11 tataH zuklaambaradharaan(>zuklaambaradharaaM??) sauvarNakRtamekhalaan(>sauvarNakRtamekhalaam??) /10/ sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniiM / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ decoration of the dead. see corpse: final treatment of the dead body. decoration of the ghaTa, see decoration of a pot. decoration of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.15.7-13. decoration of the horse, in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.4 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ decoration of the house. see festoon. decoration of the house, see sudhaa. decoration of the house. Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. 37. Am Vollmondstage des Monats maargaziirSa .... . An diesem Tage wird das ganze Haus restaurirt, die Waende werden angestrichen, ein neues Dach wird ausgebreitet und der Boden geebnet. decoration of the house. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) decoration of the house. VaikhGS 4.8 [61,10-11] atha caitrii, caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM gRhaM zodhayitvaalaMkRtya dampatii navavastrottariiyapuSaadyair alaMkuryaataam. (caitrii) decoration of the house. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,18] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19 (ekoddiSTa) decoration of the house in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,16-17] gRhasya puurvavac chodhanaM kRtvaa darbheNa sthaaliiM16 baddhvaa tilodanaM kavyam iti paacayet (ekoddiSTa). (Caland's note on puurvavat: This refers according to the bhaaSya, to the vaastusavana 3.16. But this suggestion is not helpful, because in the vaastusavana acts of decoration are seemingly not performed.) decoration of the house, when the people come back from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-12] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa9 trir dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaanaam iti yasmin deze10 praaNotkraantis tata ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage11 samanulipya puSpaady avakiirya. (pitRmedha) decoration of the house in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-28] atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya tam ullikhya zuddhayaa27 mRdaa pratipuurya gRhaM saMzodhya biijaankuraaNy aadaaya jalaazayam etya. decoration of the house. AzvGS 2.3.3 nivezanaM punar naviikRtya lepanastaraNopastaraNair astamite paayasasya juhuyuH ... /3/ (pratyavarohaNa) decoration of the house. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,8-9] susaMmRSTagRhadvaaropalepanaH pratiniyataH saayaMpraataH. (vaizvadeva) decoration of the house of the new couple. BodhGS 1.6.22 atha zriimantam agaaraM saMmRSTopaliptaM gandhavantaM puSpavantaM dhuupavantaM diipavantaM talpavantaM saadhivaasaM dikSu sarpissuutrendhanapradyotitam udakumbhaadarzocchirasaM prapaadya tasminn enaaM saMvezya tasyaa antike japati /22/ (vivaaha) decoration of the house: tilas are scattered over the homestead in the beginning of the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,7] zraaddhaM kariSyantaH snaataaH zucivaasasas tilair vaastv avakiirya savya7m aacaranto 'nnam upasaadhayeran. (zraaddha) decoratio of the house: houses are whitewashed and decorated with fruits and leaves. niilamata 378ab, 380ab sudhaavadaataaH kartavyaaH puujitaaz ca tathaa gRhaaH / /378/ ... saphalaiH pattrasaMghaataiH puujaniiyaas tadaa gRhaaH / /380/ (kaumudiivrata) decoration of the house and shrine: with ropes of grain. niilamata 517cd-518ab dvitiiye 'hani madhyaahne dhaanyaadaamaiH suzobhanaiH /517/ puujaniiyaa gRhaa vipra devaagaaraa vizeSataH / (mahiimaana) decoration of the house. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 36. The worship of Jakaradevatha is performed on the following Sunday after the new moon day in the month of Margasira. This festival is otherwise known as Kandikotha. On the Thursday preceding the Sunday, they smear their houses with dung and mud and decorate them with rangavalli -- decorative drawings with lime powder. decoration of the kalaza, see decoration of a pot. decoration of the king, see anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana. decoration of the king. AVPZ 4.2.2-7 vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) decoration of the king in the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.9 yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa vaaso gandhasrajaz caabadhniiyaat /9/ (tulaapuruSavidhi) decoration of the kumbha, see decoration of a pot. decoration of the performer of the deviitantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.11cd-12ab yad eva bhuuSaNaM vaaso malayodbhavam eva vaa /11/ svakaaye pariyunjiita tatra mantraM dhiyaa nyaset / decoration of the performer of the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 633ab aatmazobhaa ca kartavyaa puSpaalaMkaaradhuupanaiH / kathiteyaM mahaazaantiH sarvaaghavinisuudanii /633/ (mahaazaantivrata) decoration of the performer of the pauSiinaama. niilamata 656a caitrazuklatrayodazyaaM kaamadevaM tu puujayet / paTTasthaM vividhair maalyair gandhair uccaavacais tathaa /655/ aatmazobhaa ca kartavyaa puujaniiyaa gRhastriyaH / (madanatrayodaziivrata) decoration of the performer of the madanatrayodaziivrata. niilamata 475ab ahataambarasaMviitaH svanuliptaH svalaMkRtaH / puujayitvaa dhanair vipraan mangalaalabdhipuurvakam /475/ ghRtapaayasam azniiyaat puujayitvaa dvijottamaan / (pauSiinaama) decoration of the performer of the SaSThiikalpa. ManGS 2.13.4 zvobhuuta udita aaditye snaanaM paanaM bhojanam anulepanaM srajo vaasaaMsi na pratyaacakSiita /4/ decoration of the pitRs: aanjana and abhyanjana in the pitRyajna. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 264 with n. 1414 and n. 1415. decoration of the pitRs: aanjana and abhyanjana are given to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha; here taila probably represents abhyanjana. GobhGS 4.2.27-28, 3.13 patnii barhiSi zilaaM nidhaaya sthagaraM pinaSTi /27/ tasyaaM caivaanjanaM nighRSya tisro darbhapinjuliir anjayati savyantaraaH /28/ ... savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te aanjanaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaamz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /13/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /14/ tathaa tailam /15/ tathaa surabhi /16/ (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 151.) decoration of the pitRs in the monthly zraaddha. ZankhGS 4.1.5 ata uurdhvam alaMkRtaan /5/ decoration of the pot/puurNakalaza in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) decoration of the pots/puurNakumbhas in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.24cd-25 sthaapayet puurNakalazaaMz caturdikSu vicakSaNaH /24/ pallavaalaMkRtamukhaan sitacandanacarcitaan / sitavaasoyugacchannaan sakalaan ratnagarbhiNaH /25/ decoration of the pots/kumbhas in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.8cd-9 saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH /8/ kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaa narezvara / sahiraNyaan azeSaaMs taan kRtvaa. decoration of the pots/kumbhas in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.8-9a saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH / kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaavaniizvara /8/ puujayitvaa dinaante ca. decoration of the golden effigy/pratikRti of the earth in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.11 atha suvarNamayiiM bhuumiM [bhuumeH pratikRtiM] gocarmamaatraaM kRtvaa /8/ maNDapavedyaaM samaaniiya vedyuttarato yasyaaM vedim ity upasthaapya /9/ girayas te parvataa iti parvataan avasthaapya /10/ hiraNyarajatamaNimuktaapravaalaadibhir upazobhayed yad adaH saMprayatiir iti /11/ saa mandasaaneti nadiiH kalpayitvaa rasaiz ca paripuurayed /12/ apaam agram asi samudraM vo 'bhyavasRjaamiiti samudraan /13/ vanaspatiH saha devair na aagann iti bRhaspatineti vanaspatiin anyaaMz ca /14/ (bhuumidaana) decoration of the priests in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.17cd-18ab hemaalaMkaariNaH kaaryaa hotaarah SoDazaaSTa vaa /17/ ahataambarasaMviitaaH srakcandanavibhuuSitaaH / decoration of the priests in the taDaagaadividhi. matsya puraaNa 58.16-17ab : padma puraaNa 1.27.15cd-16 hemaalaMkaariNaH kaaryaaH pancaviMzatiRtvijaH / kuNDalaani ca haimaani keyuurakaTakaani ca /16/ tathaangulyaH pavitraaNi vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca. decoration of the pura. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.93cd-94ab vastraiH puSpaiH zobhaitavyaa raajamaargasya bhuumayaH /93/ sarvaM puram alaMkRtya pradoSe tadanantaram / (diipaavaliivrata) decoration of the puroDaaza, see avadaanasaMpad. decoration of the puroDaaza, see ekakapaala: decoration of the ekakapaala. decoration of the puroDaaza. J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266. decoration of the puroDaaza. Sh. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, p. 27, n. 170. decoration of the puroDaaza, mahaadeva on HirZS 1.8 [176,6-7] anakti snigdhii karoti /6 tathaa cedam anjanam alaMkaarazabdenaanuvadiSyati / (darzapuurNamaasa) decoration of the puroDaaza, ApZS 2.11.3-4 iraa bhuutiH pRthivyai raso motkramiid iti (TB 3.7.5.3) sruveNa kapaalaani pratyajya devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti (TS 1.3.5.d) sruveNa puroDaazam anakti svaktam akuurmapRSantam aparivargamaNikaaSam /3/ upariSTaad abhyajyaadhastaad upaanakti /4/ decoration of the puurNaghaTa/puurNakalaza/puurNakumbha, see decoration of a pot. decoration of the saadhaka before drawing a prastaara. viiNaazikhatantra 51 sragvii sitoSNiiSii caiva sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH / uccaasanasthaH praagvaktraH kalpayet koSamaNDale /51/ decoration of the snaataka. HirGS 1.1.7; AzvZS 6.10.2. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) decoration of the snaataka: snaana, ahate vaasasii, aanjana, kuNDale, anulepana, sraj, upaanahs, chatra, vaiNava daNDa, maNi on the neck, uSNiiSa. AzvGS 3.8.9-16a) ziitoSNaabhir adbhiH snaatvaa yuvaM vastraaNi piivasaa vasaathe ity (RV 1.152.1) ahate vaasasii aacchaadyaazmanas tejo 'si cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii aanjayiita /9/ azmanas tejo'si zrotraM me paahiiti kuNDale aabadhniita /10/ anulepanena paaNii pralipya mukham agre braahmaNo 'nulimped baahuu raajanya udaraM vaizya upasthaM stry uuruu saraNajiivinaH /11/ anaartaasy anaarto 'haM bhuuyaasam iti srajam api badhniita na maaloktaam /12/ maaleti ced bruuyuH srag ity adhidhaapayiita /13/ devaanaaM pratiSThe sthaH sarvato maa paatam ity upaanahaav aasthaaya divaz chadmaasiiti cchatram aadatte /14/ veNur asi vaanaspatyo 'si sarvato maa paahiiti vaiNavaM daNDam /15/ aayuSyam iti suuktena maNiM kaNThe pratimucyoSNiiSaM kRtvaa. decoration of the snaataka: abhiSeka, vaasasii, niSka, chatra, upaanahs, vaiNava daNDa. ZankhGS 3.1.4-11 aapohiSThiiyenaabhiSicya /4/ alaMkRtya /5/ yuvaM vastraaNiiti vaasasii paridhaaya /6/ athaasmai niSkaM badhnaaty aayuSyaM varcasyam /7/ mamaagne varca iti veSTanam /8/ gRhaM-gRham ahanneti chatram / aarohatety upaanahau /10/ diirghas te astv ankuza iti vaiNavaM daNDam aadatte /11/ decoration of the snaataka: abhiSeka, vaasasii, jaataruupa. KausGS 3.1.2 aapohiSThiiyenaabhiSicyaalaMkRtya yuvaM vastraaNi iti vaasasii paridhaaya aayuSyaM varcasyam iti suuktena jaataruupam apinahya /2/ decoration of the snaataka: 24 bathing, decoration, putting on new garments, and putting of the sraj, 25 putting on upaanahau, 26 he takes a daNDa made of veNu. GobhGS 3.4.24-26. decoration of the snaataka: JaimGS 1.19 [17.11-12] he is bathed with luke water, [17.13-18] different nakSatras recommended for the snaana, [17.18-19] he puts on a new garment, [17.19-20] he applies the anjana to the eyes, [17.20-18.1] he binds a trivRt maNi to his neck (three variations accroding to kaamas), [18.1-2] he takes a daNDa made of veNu, [18.3] he wears a pair of upaanahs. decoration of the snaataka: snaana, chattra, hiraNya, upaanahs. KathGS 3.4-8 aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH snaayaad dhiraNyavarNaa iti ca dvaabhyaaM hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaaH paavakaa yaasu jaataH kazyapo yaasv indrah / yaa agniM garbhaM dadhire viruupaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu // hiraNyavarNaa zucayaH paavakaa vicakramur hitvaavadyam aapaH zataM pavitraa vitataa hy aasaaM taabhir maa devaH savitaa punaatv iti zaM na iti ca dvaabhyaam /5/ dyaus te pRSTham iti chattraM dhaarayet /6/ imam agna iti hiraNyam /7/ pratiSThe devate maa maa hiMsiSTam iti vaaraahyaa upaanahau pratimuncate /8/ decoration of the snaakata in the samaavartana: he bathes, 11-12 he puts on a new garment, 13 aanjana, 14 he ties a piece of gold, 15 he wears a chatra, daNDa, maalaa and gandha, 16 he puts on a pair of upaanah. ManGS 1.2.11-17 aapo hi STheti tisRbhir (RV 10.9.1-3, MS 2.7.5 [79,16-80,2]) hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya ity dvaabhyaaM (MS 1.2.1 [9,12-10,2) snaatvaahate vaasasii paridhatte /11/ vasv asi vasumantaM maa kuru sauvarcasaaya maa tejase brahmavarcasaaya paridhaamiiti paridadhaati /12/ yathaa dyauz ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyatah / evaM me praaNa maa bibha evaM me praaNa maa riSa ity aankte /13/ hiraNyam aabadhniite /14/ chattram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/ pratiSThe stho daivate dyaavaapRthivii maa maa saMtaaptam ity upaanahau /16/ dvivastro 'ta uurdhvaM bhavati tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ decoration of the snaataka: snaana, vaasasii, chattra, maalaa, hiraNya, upaanahs, vaiNavii yaSTi, sodaka kamaNDalu. VarGS 9.9-15 aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti catasRbhiH snaatvaahate vaasasii paridadhiita vasv asi vasumantaM maaM kuru sauvarcasaaya vaaM tejase brahmavarcasaaya paridadhaaniiti /9/ vizvajanasya chaayaasiiti chattraM dhaarayate /10/ maalaam aabadhniite yaam azvinau dhaarayetaaM bRtahiiM puSkarasrajam / taaM vizvair devair anumataaM maalaam aaropayaami // iti /11/ tejo 'siiti hiraNyaM vibhRyaat /12/ pratiSThe stho devate maa maa saMtaaptam ity upaanahau /13/ viSTambho 'siiti dhaarayed vaiNaviiM yaSTim /14/ sodakaM ca kamaNDalum /15/ decoration of the snaataka. BaudhZS 17.40-42 [320.12-323.13]: 17.40-41 [320.12-321,2] abhiSeka; 17.41 [321.2-3] anulepana, 17.41 [321.3-5] putting on an ahata vaasas, 17.41 [321.5-12] wearing a maNi made of badara wood, 17.41 [321.12-323,2] wearing two earrings after making five offerings, 17.41-42 [323.2-7] wearing a sraj, 17.42 [323.7-9] aanjana, 17.42 [323.9-10] looking into the mirror, 17.42 [323.10-11] putting on a pair of upaanah, 17.42 [323.12] taking the daNDa, 17.42 [323.12-13] taking the chattra. decoration of the snaataka: BharGS 2.19 [52.3-7] bathing of the student, 2.19-20 [52.7-11] toothbrushing, 2.20 [52.11-16] anulepana, 2.20 [52.16-17] the student puts on an inner and outer garments, 2.20 [52.17-53.6] special aahutis, 2.21 [53.7-54.1] treatment of the maNi of badara wood, 2.21 [54.2-3] he puts on a inner and outer garments, 2.21-22 [54.3-15] he wears two earrings, 2.22 [54.15-55.4] he wears a sraj, 2.22 [55.4-5] he applies aanjana, 2.22 [55.5-7] he looks into a mirror, 2.22 [55.7-10] he puts on a pair of upaanah, 2.22 [55.10-11] he takes a daNDa, 2.22 [55.12] he takes a chatra. decoration of the snaataka: snaana, dantadhaavana, antara vaasas, anulepana, sauvarNa mani, baadara maNi, uttara vaasas, sraj, aanjana, aadarzaavekSaNa, upaanahs, chatra, daNDa, pravartau to the two ears. ApGS 5.12.6-10 evaMvihitaabhir evaadbhir uttaraabhiS SaDbhis snaatvottarayodumbareNa dato dhaavate /6/ snaaniiyocchaaditas snaataH /7/ uttareNa yajuSaahatam antaraM vaasaH paridhaaya saarvasurabhiNaa candanenottarair devataabhyaH pradaayottarayaanulipya maNiM sauvarNaM sopadhaanaM suutrotam uttarayodapaatre triH pradakSiNaM pariplaavyottarayaa griivaasv aabadhyaivam eva baadaraM maNiM mantravarjaM savye paaNaav aabadhyaahatam uttaraM vaaso revatiis tveti samaanam /8/ tasya dazaayaaM pravartau prabadhya darvyaam aadhaayaajyenaabhyaanaayann uttaraa aahutiir hutvaa jayaadi pratipadyate /9/ evam uttarair yathaalingaM srajaz zirasy aanjanam aadarzaavekSaNam upaanahau chatraM daNDam iti /10/ pariSecanaantaM kRtvaitaabhir eva dakSiNe karNa aabadhniitaitaabhis savye /11/ decoration of the snaataka: HirGS 1.3.10.2 snaana, 10.4 anulepana, 10.5 ahate vaasasii, 10.6-11.2 kuNDale, 11.3 maNi, 11.4 sraj, 11.5 aanjana, 11.6 aadarzaavekSaNa, 11.7-8 daNDa, 11.9 upaanahau, 11.10 chatra. decoration of the snaataka: VaikhGS 2.13-15; 2.13 [32.5-6] snaana, 2.14 [32.9-12] ahate vaasasii, 2.15 [32.16-18] kuNDale, 2.15 [32.18-33.1] maNi, [33.1] anguliiyaka, [33.1-2] aanjana, [33.2-3] sraj, [33.3] aadarzaavekSaNa, [33.3-5] vaiNava daNDa, [33.5] upaanahau, [33.5-6] chattra. decoration of the snaataka. AgnGS 1.3.3-5; 3.3 [21.3-5] abhiSeka, [21.5-10] vaasasii, 3.3-4 [21.10-18] baadaramaNi, 3.4-5 [21.18-22.15] pravartau, [22.15-18] sraj, [22.19-20] aadarzaavekSaNa, [22.20-23.1] aanjana, [23.1] daNDa, [23.2] chatra, [23.3-4] upaanahau. decoration of the snaataka: ParGS 2.6.18 he bathes and applies anulepana in his nostrils and mouth, 2.6.19 he washes his hands and anoints with water his eyes, mouth and ears, 2.6.20-22 he puts on a new clothes, 2.6.23-24 he takes flowers and binds them, 2.6.25 he binds a uSNiiSa round his head, 2.6.26 he wears a pair of earrings, 2.6.27 aanjana, 2.6.28 he sees himself in a mirror, 2.6.29 he takes a chatra, 2.6.30 he puts on a pair of upaanahs, 2.6.31 he takes a daNDa made of veNu. decoration of the trees in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.2d-3ab aacaaryamaatraM varayen nizaasuutraiH praveSTayet /2/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya bhuuSayed bhuuSaNaadinaa / dohadaM ca tato dadyaat sthaapayec chatadhaarayaa /3/ decoration of the trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.1cd-2ab sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / decoration of the trees/the tree to be planted in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.20-24ab zubhe 'hni viprakathite grahanakSatrasaMyute /22/ pataakaalaMkRtaM vRkSaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet / raktavastraiH samaacchaadya raktasuutreNa veSTayet /23/ piSTaatakenaavakiret sarvauSadhyaa ca paadapam / decoration of the trees surrounding the tree to be planted in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.26-27ab pataakaalaMkRtaaH sarve kaaryaas tatsaMnidhau drumaaH / muulavinyastakalazaa raktasuutraavaguNThitaaH /26/ raktapiitasitaacchaadaiz carcitaaH sumanoharaiH / decoration of the trees planted in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.5-6 sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ decoration of the trees planted in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.4cd-6ab sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan dadhyakSatavibhuuSitaan /4/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / decoration of the yuupa. SB 4.4.14 aaplaavayanty alaMkurvanty ahatena vasanenaacchaadayanti ca. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) decoration of the zramaNa or the braahmaNa: under the general term of maNDana various acts are collected. muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 6.2 (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 247). defeat see victory. defeat in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated defeat of a yaayin king will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ defeat in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated defeat of the yaayin kings will occur. AVPZ 51.5.2ab aakraantaM samanubhavanti yaayisaMghaa vadhyante yadi bhavate [paras] paro 'highaataH / deha see aativaahika. deha see bhogadeha. deha see body. deha see pretadeha. deha see tanuu. deha see vidyaadeha. deha see zariira. deha its nindaa. JB 1.252. "It is also remarkable that the body is regarded as the evil, death, which should be overcome. Cf. JUB 3.7.1.10, where it is stated that with a body one becomes the victim of death and that the bodyless is immortal." (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 45.) deha its nindaa. MU 1.3. deha its nindaa. manu smRti 6.76-77 = mbh 12.316.42 asthisthuuNaM snaayuyutaM maaMsazoNitalepanam / carmaavanaddhaM durgandhi puurNaM muutrapuriiSayoH /76/ jaraazokasamaaviSTaM rogaayatanam aaturam / rajasvalam anityam ca bhuutaavaasam imaM tyajet /77/ deha its nindaa. viSNu smRti 96.46-50. deha cf. nindaa: the human body is not worth to be lamented, related at the time of the udakakriyaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.8-11 maanuSye kadaliistambhaniHsaare saaramaargaNam / karoti yaH sa saMmuuDho jalabudbudasaMnibhe /8/ pancadhaa saMbhRtaH kaayo yadi pancatvam aagataH / karmabhiH svazariirotthais tatra kaa paridevanaa /9/ gantrii vasumatii naazam udadhir daivataani ca / phenaprakhyaH kathaM naazaM martyalolo na yaasyati /10/ zlezmaazru baandhavair muktaM preto bhunkte yato 'vazaH / ato na roditavyaM hi kriyaaH kaaryaaH svazaktitaH /11/ M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan: The origin and development of the mahaabhaarata, Book XII," Tohogaku, No. 104, pp. 166ff. discusses similar idears found in various ancient Indian literature. deha its nindaa. agni puraaNa 370.43cd zariiraM maladoSaadipiNDaM jnaatvaatmani tyajet // (after the anatomical description the body) deha its nindaa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.4-6ab. deha its nindaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.100-101ab svabhaavataH sadaazuddhaM pancabhuutaatmakaM vapuH / malapuutisamaayuktaM zleSmaviNmuutrapicchilam /100/ retoniSThiivalaalaabhiH sravadbhir apariSkRtam / deha its nindaa: a vessel full of dirt. padma puraaNa 2.66.53cd-59. deha its nindaa: the body cannot be purified. padma puraaNa 2.66.67-76ab. deha its nindaa. padma puraaNa 3.29.19-25. in the yamunaamaahaatmya. deha its nindaa. padma puraaNa 6.126.11-17. 12 asthistambhaM snaayubaddhaM maaMsaksatajalepanam / carmaavanaddhaM durgandhapaatraM muutrapuriiSayoH /12/ deha its nindaa. padma puraaNa 7.5.48ab maaMsamuutrapuriiSaasthinirmitam me kalevaram. deha its nindaa. svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 18cd-19 puujayet satataM mantrii matvaa deham azaazvatam /18/ toyabudbudasaMkaazaM divyaizvaryavivarjitam / sarvaduHkhaazrayaM pumsaam iti matvaa samaM vrajet // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) deha its nindaa. jaataka 12 (nigrodhamiga-jaataka) in the story of the background. deha gorakSazataka 13-14 SaTcakraM SoDazaadhaaraM trilakSaM vyomapancakam / svadehe ye na jaananti kathaM sidhyanti yoginaH /13/ ekastambhaM navadvaaraM gRhaM pancaadhidaivatam / svadehaM ye na jaananti kathaM sidhyanti yoginaH /14/ deha a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) dehali the bride is suggested not to stand on the dehali in the vivaaha when she arrives at the husband's house. HirGS 1.7.22.6 agaaraM praapyaathainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNaM paadam agre 'tihara dehaliM maadhiSThaa iti /6/ dehalii a place of the vaizvadeva: puuSan pathikRt, dhaatR, vidhaatR, maruts. ZankhGS 2.14.9 puuSNe pathikRte dhaatre vidhaatre marudbhyaz ceti dehaliiSu /9/ dehalii a place of the vaizvadeva: one of gRhya devataas. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu. dehalii a place of the vaizvadeva: maruts. BharGS 3.13 [80.16-17] atha dehalyaaM marudbhyaH svaaheti madhye. dehalii a place of the vaizvadeva: antarikSa. HirDhS 2.1.55 dehalyaam antarikSalingena (antarikSaaya svaahaa) /55/ dehaliivinaayaka skanda puraaNa 4.30 dehaliivinaayakasya zivaajnaaM vinaa antaHpravezaM kurvataaM vihnotpaadanaaya niyojana. dehanyaasa resume and phalazruti. viiNaazikhatantra 301-306 dehanyaasaM punar vakSye abhedyaM paramezvari / vinyasya karaNaan saakSaan mahaabhuuteSu pancasu /301/ dehe tattvatrayaM nyasya praaNaayaamapuraHsaraH / zariire vinyased devi puurvam uktakrameNa tu /302/ maayayaacchaadayitvaa tu ankuzena nirodhayet / yoniM baddhvaa tataH pazcaat saadhakaH susamaahitaH /303/ svadehe namasaa mantrii kalpoktena tu karmaNaa / kuryaat sarvaani kaaryaaNi tataH siddhir na saMzayaH /304/ nayottaraaditantreSu kalpoktaM karma kaarayet / athavaa dazalakSaani japed yas tu vidhaanataH /305/ tataH sabhraatRkaa devyaH saadhakasyaagrataH sthitaaH / varam iSTaM prayacchanti trayaatiitaM padaM hi yat /306/ dehasiddhi see zariirasiddhi. dehasiddhi Rgvidhaana 2.57 pancaviMzatilakSeNa dadhikSiiraghRtaazanaH / svadehe sidhyate jantuH kauzikasya mataM yathaa /57/ (gaayatriividhi) dehasiddhi in the gaayatriisaadhana in the yajurmanjarii, p. 60 (quoted by M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, p. 324, n. on Rgvidhaana 2.57: dadhikSiiraghRtaaharaH pancaviMzatilakSajapena vizvaamitra iva dehasiddhiM labhate // dehasiddhi cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,3 saha spRStamaatreNa vidyaadharasya divyaM kaayaM parizuddhi pratilabhate / suvarNavarNachavitaa bhavati / atiniilakezaa divyotpalanayanaM divyacakSuparizuddhaM bhavati / (phalazruti of a miraculous rasa in the praveza vidhi) dehasiddhi cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 40a,7-40b,1 mRdusukumaarazariiro bhaviSyati / aakuncitakuNDalakezasnigdhamadhuravacanapralaapii bhavati / cakSuparizuddhiM ca pratilabhate / kaayaparizuddhiM ca manoparizuddhiM ca (7) valipalitavarjito bhaviSyati / (vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja) dehazuddhi see aatmazuddhi. dehazuddhi see kaayazodhana. deheri a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 197, 198, 199. deheri a local priest of the Bhumij. Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 5, p. 197-202. dehi me dadaami te see mutual giving. dehi me dadaami te see mutual relationship. dehi me dadaami te bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 79-80: XIX. Reciprocity. dehi me dadaami te cf. `O, agni, lord of the house (gRhapate), may I be a good lord of the house through thee as lord of the house (householder); mayest thou be a good lord of the house through me as lord of the house; for a hundred winters (years) I invoke (aazaase) that aazis that is rich in light for N.N.' (TS 1.5.6.4q; TS 1.6.6.3n; see also MS 1.4.2 [48,19]; MS 1.4.7 [55,8]; MS 1.5.14 [83,1]; KS 5.5 [48,5]; KS 7.3 [65,9]; VS 2.27; ZB 1.9.3.19; ZankhZS 4.12.10). In the agnyupasthaana. dehimukhapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23 piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) dehin PW. 2) m. die (in einem Koerper gehuellte) Seele. dehin by bearing a rudraakSa the soul is liberated from badness. padma puraaNa 1.59.117a asyaiva dhaaraNaad dehii paapaat puuto 'tipuNyabhaak / gRhiitvaa caakSamaalaaM ca brahmagranthiyutaaM zivaam /117/ (rudraakSa) dehuri a local priest in Orissa. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 41; no. 6, p.51, 53; no. 7, p. 44. deities of the vaizvadeva var. aaditya (ZankhGS, AgnGS 2.6.4 (see aaditya upasthaana)). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aadityas (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aakaaza (GobhGS, KhadGS, ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, GautDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aapaatika (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aapaH (ZankhGS, AzvGS, GobhGS, KhadGS, ManGS, VarGS, BodhGS two times, BharGS, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS, ParGS 2.9, HirDhS, GautDhS, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aazaa (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. abhrayantii (KathGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. acalaa devii (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. acyuta (viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. acyutakSiti (BodhGS, BharGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. adharma (KauzS, ManGS, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS, HirDhS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aditi (ZankhGS, two times). deities of the vaizvadeva var. agni (KauzS, ZankhGS; JaimGS, ManGS, VarGS three times, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS three times, AgnGS 1.7.2 two times, VaikhGS three times, ParGS 1.12, VarGP, Rgvidhaana, HirDhS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. agnihotradevataa (AzvGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. agni amavat (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. agni annaada (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. agnihotra (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. agniiSomau (AzvGS, Rgvidhaana, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. agni jaatavedas (AgnGS 2.6.4). deities of the vaizvadeva var. ahar (see ahoraatra, raatri) (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. ahazcara (see divaacaarin) (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. ahoraatra (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aindras (see indrapuruSa) (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. ambaa (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. ambikaa (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aniruddha (viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. antardeza (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. antargoSTha (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. antarikSa (VarGS, BodhGS two times, BharGS, ParGS 2.9, HirDhS two times). deities of the vaizvadeva var. anumati (KauzS, ZankhGS, KathGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, ParGS 2.9, Rgvidhaana, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. apsaras (ManGS, Rgvidhaana). deities of the vaizvadeva var. ardhamaasa (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. aryaman (VarGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. atharvaangiras (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. atharvaveda (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. avaantarikSa (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. avasaana (BodhGS, BharGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. avasaanapati (BodhGS, BharGS, Rgvidhaana, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. avijnaata devataas (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. azvin (AzvGPZ 2.10 two times). deities of the vaizvadeva var. baarhaspatya (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. balabhadra (AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhaaga (BodhGS, BharGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhadrakaalii (ZankhGS, VaikhGS, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhadraMkarii (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhaga (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bharadvaajadhanvantari (see dhanvantari) (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhuuta (VarGS, KathGS, BharGS two times, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhuutaanaaM pati (ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhuutayajna (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bhuuti (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. bRhaspati (ZankhGS, BodhGS, Rgvidhaana, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. braahmaNa (ZankhGS, VarGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. brahmaa (KauzS, ZankhGS, AzvGS two times, ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS, ParGS 1.12, ParGS 2.9 two times, Rgvidhaana, AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. brahmapuruSa (AzvGS, ManGS, KathGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. brahmayajna (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. candramas (VarGS, BodhGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. caraacara (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. citraratha (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. citrasena (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. cupuNiikaa (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. deva (VarGS, BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. devajana (see sarvadevajana) (BodhGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. devayajna (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. deza (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhaanvantari (KathGS) (see dhanvantari). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhaanya (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhaatR (ZankhGS, BodhGS, BharGS, ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhana (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhanapati (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhanvantari (see bharadvaajadhanvantari, dhaanvantari) (KauzS, AzvGS, JaimGS two times; ManGS, VarGS, BodhGS, BharGS, VaikhGS, VarGP, Rgvidhaana, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dharma (KauzS, ManGS, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, HirDhS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dharmaruci (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhruva (BodhGS, BharGS two times). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhruva bhauma (BodhGS, BharGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dhruvakSiti (BodhGS, BharGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. div (VarGS, BodhGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. divaacaarin (AzvGS, ManGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AzvGPZ 1.12, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. divaacara (see ahazcara) (KathGS, VaikhGS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dizaH (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dRSad (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dRSadupala (BodhGS, AgnGS 1.7.2). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dulaa (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. dyaavaapRthivii (see pRthivii) (KauzS, AzvGS, JaimGS, VaikhGS, ParGS 1.12, AzvGPZ 2.10, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gaNa (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gaNapati (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gandharva (ManGS, Rgvidhaana). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gRha (AzvGS, BodhGS, AgnGS 2.6.4). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gRhapati (VarGS, BharGS, AgnGS 2.6.4). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gRharaaja (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gRhadevataa (AzvGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gRhya devajaamis (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. gRhyaa devataaH (JaimGS, ManGS, BodhGS, BharGS, ParGS 2.9, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. guhyaka (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. hari (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. hiraNyakezii (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. hrii (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. iizaana (BodhGS two times, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. indra (ZankhGS, AzvGS, two times, ManGS, KathGS two times, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS, viSNu smRti two times, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. indraagnii (KauzS, ZankhGS, AzvGS, KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. indrapuruSa (see aindras) (AzvGS, ManGS, KathGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. itihaasapuraaNa (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. jayanta (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. jyeSThaa (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. kaala (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. kaama (GobhGS, KhadGS, VarGS, BodhGS, BharGS two times, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. kadruu naagamaatR (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. karaskara (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. kazyapa (ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. kiirti (AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. kSaya (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. kuhuu (VaikhGS, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. loka (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. maasa (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. manuSyayajna (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. manyu (GobhGS, KhadGS, BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. marut (ZankhGS, KathGS, BharGS, VaikhGS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. medhaa (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. meghayanti (KathGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. mitra (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. mRtyor adhiSThaana (JaimGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. mRtyu (KauzS, ManGS, KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. nakSatra (ZankhGS, VarGS, BodhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10, AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. naktaMcaarin (AzvGS, ManGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, HirDhS, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. naktaMcara (ZankhGS, KathGS, VaikhGS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. nandinii (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. navagraha (AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. nirRti (BodhGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. nitatnii (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. nizi zrita (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. oSadhi (KauzS, ZankhGS, AzvGS, GobhGS, KhadGS, ManGS, VarGS, BodhGS two times, BharGS two times, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pancamahaayajna (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pannaga (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. parameSThin (BodhGS, BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pariplava (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pariSad (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. parjanya (ZankhGS, ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pazu (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pazupati (BodhGS, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pazuunaaM pati (AgnGS 2.6.4). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pinkSaaNii (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pipiilikaa (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pitaamaha (AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pitR (ZankhGS, AzvGS, GobhGS, KhadGS, ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS, ParGS 2.9, Rgvidhaana, HirDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pitRyajna (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pizaaca (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pRthivii (see dyaavaapRthivii) (GobhGS, KhadGS, VarGS, BodhGS, ParGS 2.9, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. prabhuuti (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. pradyumna (viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. prajaapati (KauzS, ZankhGS, GobhGS two times, KhadGS two times, JaimGS, ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS two times, BharGS two times, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS, ParGS 1.12 two times, ParGS 2.9, VarGP, AzvGPZ 1.12, HirDhS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. puruSa (viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. puruSabali (AzvGPZ 1.12). deities of the vaizvadeva var. puSTi (BodhGS, BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. puuSan pathikRt (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. Rgveda (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. RkSa (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. RSabha (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. RSi (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. Rtu (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. raatri (ahar, ahoraatra) (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. rakSas (AzvGS, BodhGS two times, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. rakSogaNa (KhadGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. rakSojana (GobhGS, VarGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. rudra (KhadGS, BodhGS three times, BharGS three times, Rgvidhaana. AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. rudra bhauma (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. rudraaNii (BodhGS, BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. rudras (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. saadhye devaaH (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. saamaveda (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. saMkarSaNa (viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. saMpaatika (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. saMvatsara (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. samudra (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. samuuhanii devii (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. saptarSi (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarasvatii (Rgvidhaana). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sariisRpa (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarpa (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarvaa devataaH (see sarvadevataaH) (JaimGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarvaannabhuuti (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarvaatmabhuuti (manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarvabhuuta (see sarve bhuutaaH) (BodhGS, BharGS two times, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarvadevajana (see devajana) (BodhGS, BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarvadevataaH (see sarvaa devataaH) (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarve bhuutaaH (see sarvabhuuta) (KauzS, AzvGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sarve devaaH (KauzS, BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. satya (viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. saumya (see somapuruSa) (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. siddhi (AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. skanda (AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. soma (ZankhGS two times, AzvGS, JaimGS, ManGS two times, VarGS two times, KathGS two times, BodhGS, BharGS four times, AgnGS 1.7.2 two times, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS two times, VarGP, Rgvidhaana, AzvGPZ 2.10, viSNu smRti two times, manu smRti two times). deities of the vaizvadeva var. somapuruSa (see saumya) (AzvGS, ManGS, KathGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. soma vanaspati (AzvGS, AzvGPZ 1.12). deities of the vaizvadeva var. subhagaa (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sumangalii (KathGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. suurya (VarGS, BodhGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, ParGS 2.9, AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. sviSTakRt (ZankhGS, GobhGS, KhadGS, ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, ParGS 1.12, VarGP, Rgvidhaana, HirDhS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. takSa (KauzS, KathGS, viSNu smRti?). deities of the vaizvadeva var. tatpuruSa (AgnGS 2.6.4). deities of the vaizvadeva var. udadhaanii (AgnGS 1.7.2). deities of the vaizvadeva var. uluukhalamusala (BodhGS, AgnGS 1.7.2). deities of the vaizvadeva var. upatakSa (KauzS, KathGS, viSNu smRti?). deities of the vaizvadeva var. uSas (ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaaruNa (see varuNapuruSa) (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaastoSpati (KauzS, ZankhGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS, VarGP, AzvGPZ 2.10, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaastudevataa (AzvGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaastupaalii (BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaasudeva (viSNu smRti two times). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaasuki (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaayu (GobhGS, KhadGS, VarGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS, ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaizravaNa (KauzS, ManGS, KathGS, BodhGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vaizvadevayajna (VaikhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vanaspati (see soma vanaspati) (KauzS, ZankhGS, AzvGS, GobhGS, KhadGS, ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS two times, BharGS three times, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, HirDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. varSayantii (KathGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. varuNa (ZankhGS, AzvGS, ManGS, VarGS two times, KathGS two times, BodhGS, BharGS three times, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10 two times, viSNu smRti three times, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. varuNapuruSa (see vaaruNa) (AzvGS, ManGS, KathGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vasus (BodhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vidhaatR (ZankhGS, BodhGS, BharGS, ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vidyaa (KauzS, BodhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. viSNu (ZankhGS two times, KathGS, BodhGS two times, BharGS, Rgvidhaana, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vizve bhuutaaH (KauzS, ZankhGS, ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vizve devaaH (KauzS, ZankhGS, AzvGS two times, GobhGS, KhadGS, JaimGS; ManGS two times, VarGS, KathGS two times, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS two times, ParGS 1.12 two times, ParGS 2.9, VarGP, Rgvidhaana, AzvGPZ 1.12, AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti two times). deities of the vaizvadeva var. vRddhi (AzvGPZ 2.10). deities of the vaizvadeva var. yaamya (see yamapuruSa) (ZankhGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. yajurveda (BharGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. yakSa (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. yakSma (ParGS 2.9). deities of the vaizvadeva var. yama (ZankhGS, AzvGS, ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS two times, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. yamapuruSa (see yaamya) (AzvGS, ManGS, KathGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, viSNu smRti). deities of the vaizvadeva var. zaila (ManGS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. zraddhaa (KauzS). deities of the vaizvadeva var. zrii (KauzS, ZankhGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS three times, BharGS, VaikhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). delak a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 53, 54, 55. delaraamaakathaasaara edition. The delaraamaa-kathaasaara of raajaanaka-bhaTTa-aahlaadaka, edited by mahaamahopaadhyaaya paNDit zivadatta and kaaziinaath paaNDurang parab, kaavyamaalaa 77, published by Pandurang Jawaji, Second edition, Bombay 1923. delaraamaakathaasaara bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 3-15. delivery see kSipraprasavana. delivery see prasuuti. deluge see flood legend. deluge see matsyaavataara. demon see abhicaara. demon see ahutaad deva. demon see animal faced beings. demon see being. demon see bhuuta. demon see categories of beings. demon see demonology. demon see devajana. demon see enemy. demon see evil power. demon see female demon (for the vareity of female demons). demon see guardian demon. see bhuuta. demon see magic. demon see puruSa. demon see rudraaH: a group of demons. demon see rudrasenaa. demon see sattva. demon see suutakaagnihoma/suutikaagnihoma. demon see vaziikaraNa. In the saamavidhaana vaziikaraNas of the demons such as pizaaca, rakSas, etc, are described. demon var. adhivaasa. demon var. amanussa. demon var. apasmaara. demon var. apvaa. demon var. araaya. demon var. araru. demon var. bhuuta. demon var. chaaya. demon var. gayaasura. demon var. graahi. demon var. haNDa. demon var. heti. demon var. hiraNyaakSa. demon var. ilvala. demon var. jambha/jambhaka. demon var. kaarkhoTa. demon var. kaTapuutana. demon var. kimiidin. demon var. kinnara. demon var. kumbha. demon var. kumbhaaNDa. demon var. kuuzmaaNDa. demon var. lohaasura. demon var. maara. demon var. maara duusi. demon var. mahoraga. demon var. maNDoluuka. demon var. maruta. demon var. ostaaraka. demon var. paapman. demon var. pizaaca. demon var. puloman. demon var. preta. demon var. puutana. demon var. raakSasa. demon var. rakSas. demon var. saMkasuka. demon var. skanda. demon var. udaara. demon var. unmaada. demon var. vaataapi. demon var. vetaala. demon var. vipazcit?: a demon who obstructs an easy delivery. demon var. yakSas. demon var. zuSNa. demon bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 264-275. demon bibl. J.M. Walhouse, On the belief in bhuutas, devil and ghost worship in Western India. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 167f.) demon bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 236-242: Chap.15,2: The Enemies of Man. demon bibl. Filliozat, Etude de demonologie indienne. Le kumaaratantra de raavaNa, Paris 1937. demon bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 2000, Indian demonology: The inverted pantheon, New Delhi: Manohar. [K113;129] demon bibl. F.W. Brunce, 2000, An encyclopaedia of Hindu deities, demi-gods, godlings, demons and heroes: With special focus on iconographic attributes, 3 vols., New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. demon bibl. A.N. Pande, Journal of Bihar Research Society, 34, p. 54. demon bibl. Gonda, RI I: 322ff. demon bibl. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 281: A large variety of demons and other evil beings (note 41: N. J. Shende, The foundations of the atharvanic religion, Poona 1949; The religion and philosophy of the Atharvaveda, Poona 1952.) often obscure as to their individual designations, but described as greedy and voracious, are addressed in more or less elaborate conjurations in order to prevent them from attacking men and cattle or spreading diseases. (note 42: CF. AV 2.14, AV 3.9, AV 6.32.) demon bibl. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 627. demon various demons are mentioned in AV 8.6, a suukta to guard a pregnant woman from demons. (Hans-Georg Turstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, p. 75, n. 24.) demon an enumeration in a suukta to arbudi. AV 11.9.15-17 zvanvatiir apsaraso ruupakaa utaarbude / antaHpaatre rerihatiiM rizaaM durNihitaiSiNiim / sarvaas taa arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /15/ khaDuure 'dhicankramaaM kharvikaaM kharvavaasiniim / ya udaaraa antarhitaa gandharvaapsarasaz ca ye / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsi /16/ caturdaMSTraaM chyaavadataH kumbhamuSkaaM asRNmukhaan / svabhyamaa ye codbhyamaaH /17/ demon an enumeration in a suukta to arbudi. AV 11.9.22 ye ca dhiiraa ye caadhiiraaH paraanco badhiraaz ca ye / tamasaa ye ca tuuparaa atho bastaabhivaasinaH / sarvaaMs taaM arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /22/ demon an enumeration in a suukta to triSadhi. AV 11.10.3 ayomukhaaH suuciimukhaa atho vikankatiimukhaaH / kravyaado vaataraMhasa aasajantv amitraan vajreNa triSandhinaa /3/ demon an enumeration in a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10.7ab dhuumaakSii saMpatatu kRdhukarNii ca kroSatu / triSandheH senayaa jite aruNaaH santu ketavaH /7/ demon MS 4.8.5. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 383: water they (i.e. demons) cannot cross.) demon HirGS 2.1.17 mantras used at the homa of sarSapamizra into the suutikaagni in which various demons are mentioned. demon HirGS 2.2.2 mantras used in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. demon conceived as a bird. ParGS 3.6.3 ardhaM ced avabhedaka viruupaakSa zvetapakSa mahaayazaH / atho citrapakSa ziro maasyaabhitaapsiid iti /3/ in the ziirSarogabheSaja. demon AVPZ 6 piSTaraatryaaH kalpa is a means to avert demons from the sleeping room of the king. demon their enumeration as the sainikas of skanda/kaarttikeya: mbh 9.44.52-45.40. demon an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [3.18-4.2] kRtyaakarmaNakaakhordavetaaDakiraNaciccakapreSakadurbhuktaduzcharditaduzchaayaaduSprekSitadurlikhitadurlanghitaavadhuutaataH. demon an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [42.10-11] svasti kRtyaakarmaNakaakhordakiraNavetaaDaciccapreSakadurbhuktaduzcharditaduzchaayaaduHprekSitadurlikhitadurlanghitaavadhuutabhayaat. demon an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [28.7-10] kRtyaakarmaNaH kaakhordakiraNaad havanaato huvanaata unmaadaato bhuutaato vetaaDaataz ciccaataH preSyakaato durbhuktaato duzcharditaato duzchaayaato duSprekSito durlanghitaato 'vadhutaata uttraasaata ostaarakaato 'pasmaarato vitraasato rakSantu maaM sarvasattvaanaaM ca. demon an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [38.1-5] aabhir mahaavidyaabhir mahaamantrair mahaapratisaraabhir mahaaraakSaabhiH svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca hataaH kRtyaaH hataaH karmaNaaH hataaH kaakhordaaH kiraNaa vetaaDaaz ciccaaH preSakaaH hataaH skandaa unmaadaaz chaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH hataa uttraasaa garaa viSaa hataaH zoSaaH hataa durbhuktakaa duzcharditaa duzchaayaa hataa duHprekSitaa dullikhitaa durlanghitaaH avadhuutaa hataaH. demon curious birth, see janma: curious birth. demon its curious birth: the kRtyaa of cyavana became a demon mada and he tried to devour indra. mbh 3.124.15-24. demon its curious birth: mbh 3.137.9-11ab: sa tadaa manyunaaviSTas tapasmii bhRzakopanaH / avalupya jaTaam ekaaM juhaavaagnau susaMskRte /9/ tataH samabhavan naarii tasyaa ruupeNa saMmitaa / avalupyaaparaam caatha juhaavaagnau jaTaaM punaH /10/ tataH samabhavad rakSo ghoraakSaM bhiimadarzanam / After that they killed yavakrii. demon curious birth of maaras from the sigh of brahmaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 6. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, II, p. 198. demon its curious birth: madhu and kaiTabha arose from the earwax of viSNu. mbh. see Coburn 1991: 23. demon its curious birth: aurva from the thigh of uurva; and aurva tries to devour the whole world. harivaMza 35.23-63. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 95-96.) demon its curious birth form the earwax of viSNu: madhu and kaiTabha: kaalikaa puraaNa 62.12-14ab tatkarNamalacuurNebhyo madhur naamaasuro 'bhavat / tato dakSiNahastasya kaniSThaagraM tu dakSiNe /12/ karNe nyavezayad devii tasmaad ayu uddhRtaM malam / tac caapi kSodayaamaasa karazaakhaadvayena tu /13/ tato 'bhavat kaiTabho naama balavaan so 'suro mahaan. demon its curious birth: matsya puraaNa 72: dakSayajnaavanaazaaya kupitasya zuulinaH svedabindor viirabhadrasya janma/ demon its curious birth: padma puraaNa, uttara khaNDa, 3.35-36 gaNaa me zruuyataaM vaakyaM devaraajo 'tigarvitaH / ity uktvaa krodhasaMyukto babuuva ca tato haraH /35/ aavir aasiit tataH krodho muurtimaan purataH sthitaH / ghanaandhakaarasadRzo mRDaM krodhas tato 'braviit /36/ demon its curious birth: padma puraaNa 6.38: ... muradaityavadhaarthe viSNudehaad ekaadaziikanyaapraadurbhaavaH, tayaa muradaityavadhakaraNam, viSNunaa tasyai varapradaanavarNanam. demon its curious birth, brahmahatyaa described as a demon: padma puraaNa 6.168.30cd-33 atha vRtrazariiraat tu nirgataM teja uttamam /30/ brahmahatyaa mahaaghoraa raudraalokabhayaMkarii / karaalavadanaa saa ca vikRtaa kRSNapingalaa /31/ kapaalamaalinii caiva sukRzaa naganandini / rudhiraaktaa ca paapiSThaa miinagandhaatibhiiSaNaa /32/ saa niSkramya mahaadevi taadRgruupaa bhayaavahaa / indram anveSayaam aasa tadaa vai surasattame /33/ demon its curious birth. padma puraaNa 7.2.47 tasmin kaale mahaaghore viSNoH karNamalaad dvija / jaatau mahaasurau ghorau madhukaiTabhasaMjnitau /47/ demon its curious birth. skanda puraaNa 5.1.3 brahmaNo mastakagalitaad rudhiraat kuNDalipuruSasya-utpattivarNanam, ... viSNvasRksaMbhavasya puruSasya brahmasvedajaatasya puruSasya ca yuddham. demon its curious birth: skanda puraaNa 7.1.242.6-11 tataH pravyathitaa devaas tathaa sarve maharSayaH / sametyaamantrayan mantraM vadhaarthaM tasya durmateH (ruroH) /6/ tataH kaayodbhavaH svedaH sarveSaaM samajaayata / teSaaM cintayataaM devi nirodhaaj jagRhuz ca tam /7/ tatra kanyaa samutpannaa divyaa kamalalocanaa / vyaapayantii dizaH sarvaaH sarveSaaM purataH sthitaa /8/ ... aacakhyuH saMkaTaM tasyaas te devaa ruruceSTitam / zrutvaa jahaasa saa devii devaanaaM kaaryasiddhaye /10/ tasyaa hasantyaa niScerur varaangaaH kanyakaaH punaH / paazaankuzadharaaH sarvaaH piinazroNipayodharaaH /11/ demon its curious birth: skanda puraaNa 7.1.334.10-11 yuddhaM sa (mahendranaamaa daanavaH) praarthayaamaasa mayaa (zivena) saardhaM subhiiSaNam / tato 'bhavan mahaayuddhaM brahmaaNDakSayakaarakam /10/ tataH kopaan mahaayuddhe mama dehaad varaanane / jvaalaa tatra samutpannaa tanmadhye sa talo 'bhavat /11/ demon its curious birth: skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.86cd-91ab aatharvaNena mantreNa hatvaa taM (venaM) te mahaabalam /86/ tato 'sya vaamabaahuM te mamanthur bhRzakopitaaH / tasmaac ca mathyamaanaad vai jajne puurvam iti zrutiH /87/ hrasvo 'timaatraH puruSaH kRSNaz caapi tadaa priye / sa bhiitaH praanjaliz caiva tasthivaan saMmukhe priye /88/ tam aarttaM vihvalaM dRSTvaa niSiidety abruvan kila / niSaado vaMzakartaa vai tenaabhuut pRthuvikramaH /89/ dhiivaraan asRjac caapi venapaapasamudbhavaan / ye caanye vidhyanilayaas tathaa vaitumbaraaH khasaaH /90/ adharme rucayaz caapi vardhitaa venapaapajaaH / vena here is called veNa in other versions. demon its curious birth: skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.91cd-93 punar maharSayas te 'tha paaNiM venasya dakSiNam /91/ araNiim iva saMrabdhaa mamanthur jaatakanyavaH / pRthus tasmaat samutpannaH karaaj jvalanasaMnibhaH /92/ pRthoH karatalaac caapi yasmaaj jaatas tatah pRthuH / diipyamaanaz ca vapuSaa saakSaad agnir iva jvalan /93/ demon its curious birth: skanda puraaNa 7.3.22.49-51 tato jahaasa saa devii (zriimaataa) zanakair nRpasattama / mukhyaat tasyaas tataH sainyaM niSkraantam atibhiiSaNam /49/ hastino hayavaryaaz ca paadaataaz ca pRthagvidhaaH / rathasaahasram aaruuDhaa yodhaaz caapi sahasrazaH /50/ taiH sainyaM daanavezasya sarvaM zastrair nipaatitam / pazyatas tasya daityasya (kalingasya/baaSkaleH) nizcalasyaasurasya ca /51/ demon ziva puraaNa 2.5.3.28-30 tatas tasmaad yajnakuNDaat samutpetus sahasrazaH / bhuutasaMghaa mahaakaayaaH zuulazaktigadaayudhaaH /28/ dadRzus te suraas taan vai bhuutasaMghaan sahasrazaH / zuulazaktigadaahastaan daNDacaapazilaayudhaan /29/ naanaapraharaNopetaan naanaaveSadharaaMz tathaa / kaalaagnirudrasadRzaan kaalasuuryopamaaMs tadaa /30/ demon arihan. ziva puraaNa 2.5.4.1-9 asRjac ca mahaatejaaH puruSaM svaatmasaMbhavam / ekaM maayaamayaM teSaaM dharmavighnaartham cyutaH /1/ muNDinaM mlaanavastraM gumphipaatrasamanvitam / dadhaanaM punjikaaM haste caalayantaM pade pade /2/ ... /8/ arihann naama te syaat tu hy anyaani na zubhaani ca / demon a mahaakRSNapuruSa from a dhuupa in a rite for paataalapraveza; this demon is later killed and its blood is used as anulepana. amogharaajahRdayaM japataa cakrapaazamudraahastena puurNa aSTasahasre (2) madhyamaNDalakaad dhuupaM praadurbhavati / krodharaaja smaarayitavyaH saptavaaraaH / tato mahaakRSNapuruSa madhyamaNDalaka vinirgacchati / ardhazariiraM vikRtaM daMSTraakaraalam / uurdhakeza(>uurdhvakeza) jvalitaziraM raktaakSaM raktajihvoSThaM raktanakhaM niilakezaM sthirakaThinabhujaM lambodaraM zvetayajnopaviitaM pancaziram aaziiviSaM lolajihvaM (3) vyaaghracarmavasanaM parazughaNTahastaM dazavidizaani(>dizividizaani??) niriikSati / demonology bibl. D. de Silva Gooneratne, 1865-66, "On witchcraft and demonology in Ceylon," Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatique Society, 4, pp. 1-118. demonology bibl. J. Filliozat, 1937, Etude de demonologie indienne: le kumaaratantra de raavaNa, Paris. demonology bibl. Ajoy Lahiri, 1966, "Indian and Babylonian demonology: A comparative study," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, pp. 186-97. dependant yajna omission of some elements of the normal yajna or yajna which ends before the final ending. dependant yajna see dakSiNaagnihomaanta. dependant yajna see iDaanta. dependant yajna see iSTisaMnipaata. dependant yajna see patniisaMyaajaanta. dependant yajna see samaanabarhis. dependant yajna see zaMyvanta. dependant yajna aatithyeSTi, iDaanta, without anuuyaaja. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 95f. dependant yajna diikSaNiiyeSTi: some elements of a normal iSTi are omitted, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 28. dependant yajna diikSaNiiyeSTi. KB 7.3 [29,11-12] na vede patniiM vaacayati nainaM stRNaaty asaMsthita iva vaa atra yajno11 yat saumyo 'dhvaro net puraa kaalaat saumyam adhvaraM saMsthaapayaaniiti. (diikSaNiiyeSTi). (It ends before the ritual acts which are prescribed in ApZS 3.10.3-5,) dependant yajna some iSTis are omitted in the soma sacrifice: ApZS 10.4.12-13 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ dependant yajna the vedi and the barhis of the diikSaNiiyeSTi are used in the praayaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.4 yaaH kRtaayaaM vedyaaM codyante saiva taasaaM vediH / yaaH stiirNe barhiSi tad eva taasaaM barhiH /6/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) dependant yajna the aatithya and the upasads use common barhis. AB 1.25.1 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad aatithyaM griivaa upasadaH samaanabarhiSii bhavataH samaanaM hi zirogriivam /1/ (agniSToma, upasad) dependant yajna the barhis of the aatithyeSTi is used in the upasads and the agniiSomiiyapazu, the barhis and paridhis of the pravargya are used in the upasad. BharZS 12.2.8 yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya / tad eva prastaraparidhiiti vijnaayate /8/ (pravargyena pracaryopasadas tantraM prakramayati / upasadaa vaa puurvam /9/) tat stiirNam eva barhir bhavati / tat parihitaaH paridhayaH /10/ (agniSToma, upasad) dependant yajna the barhis, prastara and paridhis of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and the agniiSomiiyapazu. ApZS 11.2.11 aatithyaabarhir upasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca / tad eva prastaraparidhi /11/ tat stiirNaM barhis tat paridhitaaH paridhaya ity eke /12/ (agniSToma, upasad) dependant yajna prastara and paridhi of the last three saMsRps are those of the three upasads. ApZS 18.20.20 taasaaM tad eva prastaraparidhi yad upasadaam /20/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp). dependant yajna vaizvaanara tantra, for the texts see vaizvaanara tantra. depth see avagaahana where different depths such as aMsamaatra, jaanumaatra, kaTimaatra and naabhimaatra are collected. depth see baahumaatra. depth see caturangula. depth see daghna. depth see jaanudaghna. dezanaaza chattra is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates dezanaaza. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31d kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ dezanaaza chattra is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates dezanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14] ... chattraakaaro dezaviparyayakaraH / ... . deSTrii a devataa addressed in the soSyantiihoma. GobhGS 2.7.14 atha soSyantiihomaH /13/ pratiSThite vastau paristiiryaagnim aajyaahutii juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa yaje saMraadhaniim aham // saMraadhanyai devyai dveSTryai svaahaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6) ity etayarcaa vipazcit puccham abharat tad dhaataa punar aaharat / parehi tvaM vipazcit pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naama (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7) iti ca /14/ deSTrii a devataa requested to bring together the hearts of the bride and groom in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.47 samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau // See ZankhGS 1.12.5, ParGS 1.4.14 (anointing of the bride and groom), GobhGS 2.2.14 (when the groom and bride are besprinkled on their heads (MB 1.2.15)). desari a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 35. No. 10, p. 40. No. 11, p. 37. desert see dhanvan. desert see marudeza. desert see marusthala. desert rite to be performed when crossing desert. BodhGS 4.2.12. desert a spell to find water in the desert. Rgvidhaana 3.49 pra devatreti (RV 10.30) niyato japeta marudhanvasu / praaNaantike bhaye praapte kSipram ambhaH sa vindati // deserted child bibl. Shigeo Mori, 1976, "Kyros shusseitan," Orient 18, pp. 65-79. deserted child bibl. Minoru Hara, 1978, "raama monogatari to momotaro densetsu," Ashikaga Atsuuji Hakase Kijukinen Orient gaku Indo gaku Ronshu, Tokyo: Kokushokankokai, pp. 523-539. deserted child bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 55-56. deserted child of vyazva, JB 3.221 (Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 38-39). descending into water see kuupa: a snaatakadharma: not to descend into a well. descending into water (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited before the avabhRtha. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ descending into water prohibited for the diikSita before the avabhRtha (diikSitavrata). ZB 3.2.2.27 ... na puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaan nainam abhivarSed anavakLptaM ha tad yat puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaad yad vainam abhivarSed ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) descending into water prohibited for the diikSita before the avabhRtha (diikSitavrata). KatyZS 7.5.5 zuudrasaMpravezasaMbhaaSaapratyutthaanaabhivaadanodakaavaayavarSaaNi varjayet praag avabhRthaat /5/ descending into water prohibited for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ descending into water prohibited for those who undertake the aadityavrata. GobhGS 3.1.31 naapo 'bhyavayanty uurdhvaM jaanubhyaam aguruprayuktaaH /31/ descending into water prohibited for those who undertake the aadityavrata. KhadGS 2.5.22 na caapo 'bhyupayanti /22/ descending into water prohibited for those who undertake the aadityavrata. JaimGS 1.16 [15,8] nordhvaM jaanvor apaH prasnaayaad anyatraacaaryavacanaat. descending into water prohibited for those who undertake the aagnikii diikSaa. ManGS 1.23.10 nodakam abhyaveyaat /10/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) description see dhyaana. description of any deity, see at each item (for example, try to find "viSNu" and "a description". description of India bibl. T.W. Rhus Davids, 1903, Buddhist India, London: Unwin. [K15:12] description of India bibl. P. C. Dharma. 1937-38. "Some Customs and Beliefs from raamaayaNa." PO II, pt. 2. description of India bibl. R. C. Hazra. 1939. "Pre-puraaNic Society before 200 A.D." IHQ 15: 403-31. description of India bibl. A. Husain, 1939, La socie'te' dansl le drame sanskrit, Paris. description of India bibl. J. C. Jain. 1947. Life in Ancient India as Described in the Jaina Canons. Bombay. description of India bibl. R. G. Basak. 1966. "Indian Life as Revealed in the Buddhist Work, the mahaavastu avadaana." J. N. Banerjee Volume, Calcutta, pp. 1-70. description of India bibl. V. S. Agrawala. 1963. India as known to paaNini. Varanasi. description of India bibl. J. Auboyer. 1965. Daily Life in Ancient India, from 200 B.C. to 700 A.D. Tr. by S. W. Taylor. London. description of India bibl. S. Chattopadhyaya. 1965. Social Life in Ancient India (In the background of the yaajnavalkya-smRti). Calcutta. description of India bibl. Bhagwat Saran Upadhyaya, 1968, India in kaalidaasa, Delhi: S. Chand & Co. description of India bibl. Jogiraj Basu. 1969. India of the Age of the braahmaNas. Calcutta. description of India bibl. V. S. Agrawala. 1970. India as described by manu. manu smRti. description of India bibl. P.L. Bhargava, 1971, India in the Vedic Age, Lucknow. description of India bibl. S. C. Banerji. 1972. Aspects of Ancient Indian Life from Sanskrit Sources. Calcutta. description of India bibl. Richard Fick. 1972. The Social Organisation in North-East India in Buddha's Time. Tr., S. K. Maitra. Delhi. description of India S. C. Banerji. 1976. Indian Society in the mahaabhaarata (Based on smRti material in the mahaabhaarata). Varanasi. description of India H. C. Chakladar. 1976. Social Life in Ancient India: Studies in vaatsyaayana's kaamasuutra. description of India Chhanda Chakraborty. 1977. Common life in the Rgveda and atharvaveda -- an account of the folklore in the Vedic period. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. description of India G. S. Ghurye. 1979. Vedic India. Bombay. description of India Kanchan Chakrabarti. 1981. Society, Religion and Art of the kuSaana India: A Historico Symbiosis. Calcutta. description of India bibl. S.A.A. Rizvi, 1982, Landmarks of South Asian civilizations, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. (K51;973) description of India bibl. Sarla Khosla, 1986, azvaghoSa and his times, New Delhi: Intellectual Book Corner. [K51;863] description of India bibl. Ajay Mitra Shastri, 1996, Ancient Indian Heritage: varaahamihira's India, 2 vols., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. description of India bibl. G.C. Pande, ed., 1999, The dawn of Indian civilization (Up to c. 600 BC), Delhi: Project of History of Indian Science, Philosophy. (K51;1046) description of India bibl. Yashpal, 1999, A cultural study of early Pali tipitakas, 2 vols., Delhi: Kalinga. [K31;92] description of India bibl. John W. McCrindle, 2000 (reprint), Ancient India as described by Ptolemy, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K51;1045] destruction of temples and images: Bhajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 90, n. 28, refers to raajatarangiNii 7.1090-95 where the destruction of them by king harSa of Kashmir is described and therefore king harSa is called turuSka. deva see bhuutagaNa*. deva bibl. C.W.J. van der Linden, 1954, The concept of deva in the Vedic age, Thesis Utrecht. deva bibl. J. Gonda, 1960, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 41f. deva bibl. G.E. Dunkel, 1988-90, "Vater Himmels Gattin," Die Sprache 34: 1-26, and 35: ?. deva bibl. F.W. Brunce, 2000, An encyclopaedia of Hindu deities, demi-gods, godlings, demons and heroes: With special focus on iconographic attributes, 3 vols., New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. deva sRSTi and nirvacana. MS 4.2.1 [21,6-8] tasmai pitRRnt sasRjaanaaya divaabhavat tena devaan asRjata tad devaanaaM devatvaM sa yas tad devaanaaM devatvaM veda divaa ha vaa asmai devatraa bhavati yanty asya devaa devahuutim. deva devas became amRta by performing an iSTi, a mytheme in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) KS 11.4 [148,10-13] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvapec chatakRSNalaM ghRta aayuSkaamo devaa vai pramayaad abibhayus te prajaapataa anaathanta taan etayeSTyaayaajayad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaivaiSv amRtam adadhaat tato vai te 'mRtaa abhavan. deva devas obtained amRtatva by performing an iSTi, a mytheme in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) MS 2.2.2 [16,8-10] praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zatakRSNalam aayuSkaamo devaa asuraan hatvaa mRtyor bibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavaMs taan vaa etayaa prajaapatir ayaajayat tato devaa amRtatvam agacchan. deva devas became amRta, a mytheme in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) cf. TS 2.3.2.1 devaa vai mRtyor abibhayus te prajaapatim upaadhaavan tebhya etaaM praajaapatyaaM zatakRSNalaaM niravapat tayaivaiSv amRtam adadhaat. deva devas do not sleep. ZB 3.2.2.22 athaagnaye paridaaya svapiti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH svapanty anavaruddho vaa etasyaasvapno bhavaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat paridaaya svapity ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) deva devas are timid and fond of zuci and do not accecpt the havis of azraddadhaana. KauzS 73.18ab apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante / deva two kinds, devas themselves and the brahmins, see braahmaNa: devas on the earth. deva :: soma, see soma :: deva (ZB). deva a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . deva worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four directions (digupasthaana). VarGS 17.17 ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam / ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ deva worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ devaa aajyapaaH (mantra) :: prayaajaanuyaajaaH. ZB 1.7.3.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt, yaajyaa). devaa draviNodaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. KS 19.11 [12,18-19] (agnicayana, rukma). devaa draviNodaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. MS 3.2.1 [14,15] (agnicayana, rukma). devaa draviNodaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. TS 5.1.10.4 (agnicayana, rukma). devaagaara see temple. devaagaara the vadhuupariikSaa takes place in a devaagaara. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM pahalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ devaagaara to the end of the ekoddiSTa participants go to a devaagaara. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,17-18] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19 devaagaara BodhGZS 3.4.4; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.22-23] vyaahRtibhii raatriiM deviim udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaatha vrajec chmazaanadeze devaagaare zrotriyaagaare kulaalakaarudeze vaa gacchet (in the upazrutikalpa, after the main offering). devaagaara a place of the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.3 proSThapadaayaam anuuraadhaayaaM vaa haviSyaM bhunjiita /2/ atha zvobhuute jyeSThaam anusmarann utthaaya devaagaare rahasyapradeza vaa yatra rocate manas tatra sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagniM jyeSThaadeviim aavaahayati yasyaas siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ devaaH :: braahmaNaaH, see braahmaNaaH :: devaaH (TS). devaaH :: devaanaam apacitatamaaH. TB 3.8.7.2 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from below). devaaH :: haviSmantaH (mantra), see haviSmantaH (mantra) :: devaaH (TS). devaaH :: indrazreSThaaH. ZB 1.6.3.22; ZB 3.4.2.2. devaaH :: kSaya (mantra), see kSaya (mantra) :: devaaH ( KS,TS, GB). devaaH :: paro'kSam. ZB 3.1.3.25 (diikSaa, agniSToma). devaaH :: parokSapriyaaH. AB 3.33.6 (prajaapati's incest, nirvacana of maanuSa). devaaH :: parokSapriyaaH. TB 1.5.9.2 (nirvacana of iSTi). devaaH :: parokSapriyaaH. GB 1.1.7 [6,11] (nirvacana of varuNa); [6,13-14] (nirvacana of mRtyu); [7,1-2] (nirvacana of angiras); GB 1.1.39 [31,11] parokSapriyaa iva hi devaa bhavanti pratyakSadiviSaH (aacamana, nirvacana of puruSa). devaaH :: prajaapatizreSThaaH. JB 371 [320,3]; [320,5-6]. devaaH :: satya. ZB 1.1.1.4; ZB 1.1.2.17; ZB 3.3.2.2 dvayaM vaa idaM na tRtiiyam asti satyaM caivaanRtaM ca satyam eva devaa anRtaM manuSyaaH. (see Bodewitz, agnihotra, p. 28, n. 8.) devaaH (mantra) :: stomaaH. JB 1.90 [40,9] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). devaaH :: tira iva. ZB 3.1.1.8 (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they enclose it). devaaH :: trayastriMzat. AB 2.37.14 ... trayastriMzad vai devaa aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca ... /14/ (aajyazaastra) devaaH :: trayastriMzat. ZB 12.2.2.7 (sattra/gavaamayana). devaaH :: trayastriMzat. GB 2.2.13 [179,3] (stomabhaaga). devaaH :: trisatyaaH. KS 31.4 [5,11]. devaaH :: triSatyaaH. MS 3.6.3 [63,8] (diikSaa), MS 3.6.9 [72,2]; MS 3.9.3 [117,3] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupaprokSaNa, he sprinkles three times); MS 3.10.2 [132,4-5] (savaniiyapazu, avadaana); MS 4.1.3 [5,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he orders three time to milk much for indra and devas).. devaaH :: triSatyaaH. TS 6.3.10.1 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). devaaH :: triSatyaaH. TB 3.2.3.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, by saying three times "milk much for indra, for devas oblation" she releases his speech). devaaH :: triSatyaaH. SB 1.1.9 (subrahmaNyaa). devaaH :: yazas. ZB 10.1.4.14. devaaH :: zRtakaamaaH. KS 31.2 [3,12] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he pours milk into the saaMnaayya vessel); KS 31.7 [9.5-6] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, aapyaninayana, he lightens the aapyaninayana with an ulmuka). devaaH :: zRtakaamaaH. MS 4.1.3 [5,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he pours milk into the saaMnaayya vessel). devaaH :: zrii. ZB 10.1.4.14. devaaH worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ devaaH worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ devaaH worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // devaaH trayastriMzaaH worshipped as brahman's sons in a in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.13 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate ... namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // devaakaracandra his secret name is zuunyasamaadhivajra/zuunyataasamaadhivajra, a Nepales author of many compositions belonged to the nobility of the great city of ya 'gal, a tantric yogin following the Mother Tantra, his date may be A.D. 1030-1130. (Ruriko Sakuma, 2006, "A Historical Background of the trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana in the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 25, pp. 3-6, p. 10-11.) devaalaya see praasaada. devaalaya see temple. devaalaya AgnGS 2.5.4 [82.8-9] devaalaye nadiitiire goSThe puNyatame sthale vaa svagRhe vaa. In the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. devaalaya for its occurrence in the HirGZS, see FILE: HGZS.TXT. devasya gRha, devaalaya places suitable for the construction of a temple. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.93.25-31. especially importance attached to the presence of the waters. devaa manujaataa manoyujaH :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: devaa manujaataa manoyujaH (MS). devaanaaM bhaagadugha :: puuSan, see puuSan :: devaanaaM bhaagadugha (ZB). devaanaaM bhiSajau :: azvinau, see azvinau :: devaanaaM bhiSajau (MS, KS, TS, AB, TB). devaanaaM bhuuyiSThaaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: devaanaaM bhuuyiSThaaH. devaanaaM brahmaa :: agni. JB 1.93 [41,3]; [41,5] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). devaanaaM brahmaa :: arvaavasu, see arvaavasu :: devaanaaM brahmaa (KB). devaanaaM brahmaa :: bRhaspati, see bRhaspati :: devaanaaM brahmaa (KB). devaanaaM brahmaa :: bRhaspati aangirasa, see bRhaspati aangirasa :: devaanaaM brahmaa (GB). devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR :: viSNu, see viSNu :: devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. devaanaaM cakSus :: asau.aaditya. MS 4.2.1 [22,15]. devaanaaM citra :: soma, see devaanaaM citra :: soma (JB). devaanaaM devaaH :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM devaaH (ZB). devaanaaM dharmadhaarayau :: mitraavaruNau, see mitraavaruNau :: devaanaaM dharmadhaarayau. devaanaaM diikSaapaalau :: agni, viSNu, see agni, viSNu :: devaanaaM diikSaapaalau (AB). devaanaaM diz :: praacii, see praacii :: devaanaaM diz (MS, ZB). devaanaaM gopaa :: agni. AB 1.28.39. devaanaaM .. goSTha :: araNya, see araNya :: devaanaaM .. goSTha. devaanaaM graama :: nara (mantra), see nara (mantra) :: devaanaaM graama (PB). devaanaaM harii :: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: devaanaaM harii (TS). devaanaaM havis :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: devaanaaM havis. devaanaaM heti see heti. devaanaaM heti is requested to avoid a dying person. AV 8.2.9a devaanaaM hetiH pari tvaa vRNaktu paarayaami tvaa rajasa ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparam / aaraad agniM kravyaadaM niruuhaM jiivaatave te paridhiM dadhaami /9/ devaanaaM hotR :: agni. AB 1.28.29; AB 1.28.32; AB 2.7.12; AB 2.12.9. devaanaaM hotR, duuta :: agni. ZB 1.4.5.4. devaanaaM hRdayaani :: agni, vaayu, aaditya. ZB 9.1.1.23 devaanaaM hRdayebhya ity agnir vaayur aaditya etaani ha taani devaanaaM hRdayaani. (zatarudriya) devaanaaM jyotis :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM jyotis (JB). devaanaaM kruuratama :: rudra, see rudra :: devaanaaM kruuratama (MS). devaanaaM kSamavat :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM kSamavat (KS). devaanaaM kSepiSTha :: rudra, see rudra :: devaanaaM kSepiSTha (KS). devaanaaM kSetraMjaya :: indra, see indra :: devaanaaM kSetraMjaya. devaanaaM madhu :: ghRta, see ghRta :: devaanaaM madhu. devaanaaM mahas :: yajna. ZB 1.9.1.11. devaanaaM mukha :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM mukha (MS, ZankhZS). devaanaaM mukha :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaaM mukha (KB). devaanaaM navaraatra txt. PB 22.12. devaanaaM navaraatra txt. ApZS 22.23.10. devaanaaM paraardhya :: viSNu, see viSNu :: devaanaaM paraardhya (KB). devaanaaM parama :: viSNu, see viSNu :: devaanaaM parama (AB). devaanaaM paramam annaadya :: madhu. TS 7.5.10.1. devaanaaM pariSuuta :: brahmacaarin, see brahmacaarin :: devaanaaM pariSuuta. devaanaaM pariSuuta (mantra) :: prastara, see prastara :: devaanaaM pariSuuta (BaudhZS). devaanaaM pathikRt :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM pathikRt(MS, KS). devaanaaM patnii :: aditi, see aditi :: devaanaaM patnii. devaanaaM patniiH :: janayaH, see janayaH :: devaanaaM patniiH. devaanaaM patniir deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH. MS 3.1.8 [10,2-3] (agnicayana, ukhaa). devaanaaM patniis worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja together with soma, tvaSTr, agni gRhapati, see patniisaMyaaja. devaanaaM patniis a devataa worshipped. ApZS 6.12.5 yadi patnii naanuSyaad devaanaaM patniibhyo 'mRtaM juhoti svaaheti patnyaayatane ninayet /5/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) devaanaaM patniis a devataa worshipped at the parvakaala by a widow. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha) devaanaaM patnyaH :: oSadhayaH. ZB 6.5.4.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa). devaanaaM payas :: ajaayai payas, see ajaayai payas :: devaanaaM payas (TA). devaanaaM pazu :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM pazu (AB). devaanaaM prasavitR :: savitR, see savitR :: devaanaaM prasavitR (ZB, JB). devaanaaM priya see priya. devaanaaM priya bibl. Minoru Hara, 1969, "A note on the Sanskrit phrase devaanaaM priya-," Indian Linguistics, 30 (Katre Felicitation Volume), Pt. 2: 13-26. devaanaaM priya PS 10.2.7c vaanchatu tvaa bRhadraaSTraM tviSis te mukha aahitaa / tvaM devaanaaM bhava priyas tvayi gaavo adhi zritaaH /7/ (personal infromation from Y. Tsuchiyama on 22 April, 2005.) devaanaaM priya Parpola 1994, WZKS 39: 300 n. 40: devaanaaMpriya, the title of the maurya kings that possibly translates the Hellenistic court tilte philos toon sasileoon, in vaarttika 3 on paaNini 6.3.21. With reference to Scharfe and Cardona. devaanaaM pavitra :: vaayu, see vaayu :: devaanaaM pavitra. devaanaaM priyaM dhaama :: aajya, see aajya :: devaanaaM priyaM dhaama (ZB). devaanaaM priyaM dhaama :: aapaH, see aapaH :: devaanaaM priyaM dhaama (KS, MS, TB). devaanaaM purohita :: bRhaspati, see bRhaspati :: devaanaaM purohita (MS, ZB, JB). devaanaaM raajan see bhaga. devaanaaM raajan :: soma, see soma :: devaanaaM raajan. devaanaaM raajan :: varuNa, see varuNa :: devaanaaM raajan. devaanaaM rakSohan :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM rakSohan. devaanaaM vaajasRt :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM vaajasRt. devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaH :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaH (MS, TS). devaanaaM vasiSTha :: agni. AB 1.28.34. devaanaaM vasu :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM vasu. devaanaaM vasu :: indra, see indra :: devaanaaM vasu. devaanaaM vasu :: soma, see soma :: devaanaaM vasu. devaanaaM vasumat :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM vasumat. devaanaaM viira :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM viira. devaanaaM vikraanti :: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: devaanaaM vikraanti (TS). devaanaaM vikraanti :: vikarNii, see vikarNii :: devaanaaM vikraanti (KS, TS). devaanaaM vizaH :: marutaH. PB 6.10.10. devaanaaM vizaH :: niyutaH, see niyutaH :: devaanaaM vizaH. devaanaaM vizo netR :: vaayu, see vaayu :: devaanaaM vratabhRt :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM vratabhRt. devaanaaM vratapati :: agni, see agni :: devaanaaM vratapati (KS, MS, TS, ZB). devaanaaM zamitR :: adhrigu, see adhrigu :: devaanaaM zamitr. devaanaaM zreSTha :: viSNu, see viSNu :: devaanaaM zreSTha (ZB). devaanaaM zreSThau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaaM zreSThau (ZB). devaanaam see aaniita devaanaam :: aahitaagni. devaanaam see avamo devaanaam :: agni. devaanaam see ekaM devaanaam ahar. devaanaam see gaayatro devaanaam :: savitR. devaanaam see kruuro devaanaam :: rudra. devaanaam see paramo devaanaam :: viSNu. devaanaam see paro 'nto devaanaam :: viSNu. devaanaam see pazavaH, devaanaam :: chandaaMsi (ZB). devaanaam see sarveSaam devaanaam aatmaa. devaanaam see zivo devaanaam :: mitra. devaanaam :: aajya, see aajya :: devaanaam (AB). devaanaam :: agra, see agra :: devaanaam (ZB). devaanaam :: akSayya, see akSayya :: devaanaam (ZB). devaanaam (mantra) :: anas, see anas :: devaanaam (mantra) (BaudhZS). devaanaam :: ghRta, see ghRta :: devaanaam (MS, TS, ZB). devaanaam :: namaskaara, see namaskaara :: devaanaam (MS). devaanaam :: puurvaahNa, see puurvaahNa :: devaanaam (ZB). devaanaam :: tris, see tris :: devaanaam (TB). devaanaam :: yajna, see yajna :: devaanaam (ZB). devaanaam aanujaavarau :: azvinau, see azvinau :: devaanaam aanujaavarau (KS, MS, TS). devaanaam aasiinaaM zreSTha :: agni, see agni :: devaanaam aasiinaaM zreSTha (JB). devaanaam aasya :: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: devaanaam aasya (TS). devaanaam aatman :: yajna. ZB 8.6.1.10 (agnicayana, naakasad). devaanaam aayatana :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: devaanaam aayatana. devaanaam aazu saarasaaritama :: vaayu (TB). devaanaam adhiraaja :: indra, see indra :: devaanaam adhiraaja. devaanaam adhvaryuu :: azvinau, see azvinau :: devaanaam adhvaryuu (MS, KS, TS, AB, TB, ZB). devaanaam ahoraatra :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: devaanaam ahoraatra (BodhGPbhS, HirGZS). devaanaam aniika :: agni, see agni :: devaanaam aniika (ZB). devaanaam anna :: arka, arka :: devaanaam anna (TS, TB). devaanaam anna :: candramas, see candramas :: devaanaam anna (ZB). devaanaam anna :: caru, see caru :: devaanaam anna (ZB). devaanaam anna :: saaman, see saaman :: devaanaam anna (JB). devaanaam anna :: soma, see soma :: devaanaam anna (ZB). devaanaam anna :: vaac, see vaac :: devaanaam anna (TB). devaanaam anna :: yajna, see yajna :: devaanaam anna (ZB). devaanaam annaada :: agni, see agni :: devaanaam annaada (KS, MS, TS, TB). devaanaam annaada viiryaavat :: prajaapati, prajaapati :: devaanaam annaada viiryaavat (TB). devaanaam annapati :: agni, see agni :: devaanaam annapati (KS, MS). devaanaam annavat :: agni, see agni :: devaanaam annavat (KS,MS). devaanaam apacitatamaaH :: devaaH, see devaaH :: devaanaam apacitatamaaH (TB). devaanaam asomapau :: azvinau, see azvinau :: devaanaam asomapau (KS, TS). devaanaam avama :: agni, agni :: devaanaam avama (AB). devaanaam avaraardhya :: agni, see agni :: devaanaam avaraardhya (KB). devaanaam ayaatayaamaanau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaam ayaatayaamaanau (TB). devaanaam ojasvitamau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaam ojasvitamau (ZB). devaanaam ojiSTha :: indra, see indra :: devaanaam ojiSTha (KS). devaanaam ojiSTha :: rudra, see rudra :: devaanaam ojiSTha (KS). devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha :: indra, see indra :: devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha (KB, GB). devaanaam ojiSThau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaam ojiSThau (PB). devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau (TB). devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau (AB). devaanaam ojobhRtau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: devaanaam ojobhRtau (MS, TS). devaanaam utthitaanaaM zreSTha :: aaditya, see aaditya :: devaanaam utthitaanaaM zreSTha (JB). devaanaaM yazasvitama :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: devaanaaM yazasvitama (TB). deva and asura their conflict, a mytheme; try to find 'devaasuraa aspardhanta' in CARDs. deva and asura their conflict, a mytheme; try to find 'devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeS' in CARDs. devaantaka a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42a naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa) devaan upaavartate see devamaya. devaan upaavartate he who enters on the vow approaches the gods. ZB 1.1.1.11 sa aahavaniiyaagaare vaitaaM raatriM zayiita / gaarhapatyaagaare vaa devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo vratam upaiti sa yaan evopaavartate teSaam evaitan madhye zete ... /11/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) devaan upaavartate he who remains awake approches the gods. ZB 2.1.4.7 atha jaagrati jaagrati devaaH / tad devaan evaitad upaavartate sa sadevataraH zraantataras tapasvitaro 'gnii aadhatte /7/ (agnyaadheya, upavasatha) devaan upaavartate he who is an aahitaatni and performs the darzapuurNamaasa approaches the gods. ZB 2.4.2.11 sa udvaasyaagnau dve aahutii juhoti devebhyaH / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate ya aahitaagnir bhavati yo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate 'thaitat pitRyajnenevaacaariit tad u devebhyo nihnute sa devaiH prasuuto 'thaitat pitRbhyo dadaati tasmaad udvaasyaagnau dve aahutiiH juhoti devebhyaH /11/ (piNDapitRyajna) devaan upaavartate he who is an aahitaatni and performs the darzapuurNamaasa approaches the gods. ZB 2.6.1.37 te sarva eva yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa / udanca upaniSkramyaahavaniiyam upatiSThante devaan vaa eSa upaavartate ya aahitaagnir bhavati yo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate 'thaitat pitRyajnenevaacaariSus tad u devebhyo nihnuvate /37/ (mahaapitRyajna) deva-asura different notions of deva, asura in Iran and India. Geldner's introductory note on RV 10.124. devaapi John W. Spellman. 1959. "The legend of devaapi." JRAS, 1959: 95-99. devaapi a reviver of the kSatriyas destroyed by mahaapadmananda in the kaliyuga. Kane 2: 380-381: he referrs to viSNu puraaNa 4.24.44; vaayu puraaNa 1.32.39-40; matsya puraaNa 273.56-58. devaarcanavicaara HirGZS 1.1.13. devaasuraa aspardhanta bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 229, n. 1: For this fixed formula, ... see Le'vi, Doctrine, p. 44, n. 1; 45ff. and Kuiper varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 198. devaa vayonaadhaaH :: chandaaMsi. ZB 8.2.2.8 (agnicayana, vaizvadevii). devaa vayonaadhaaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 8.2.2.8 (agnicayana, vaizvadevii). devaayatana :: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: devaayatana (MS). devaayatana pradakSiNa of a devaayatana. ZankhGS 4.12.15 devaayatanaani pradakSiNam // (a snaatakadharma) devaayatana BodhGS 3.8.2 ... ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMz catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH, maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaam havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM, sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca // In the aSTamiivrata*. devaayatana VaikhGS 4.11 [64,6-9] prabhaate snaatvaa praNavena devam utthaapya zakunasuuktaM japan saha kumbhena devam aaniiya gRhe vaayavyaam devaayatane 'gnizaalaayaaM vaarcaapiiThe ratnaM suvarNaM vaa saMnyasya viSNusuuktapuruSasuuktaabhyaaM viSNuM pratiSThaapayaamiiti pratiSThaapya. devaayatana VaikhGS 4.12 [65,7-8] dvijaatir atandritonityaM gRhe devaayatane vaa bhaktyaa bhagavantaM naaraayaNam arcayet. devabarhis (mantra) :: darbha, see darbha :: devabarhis (mantra) (BaudhZS). devabarhis barhis spread in the southern side of the vedi before the praNayana of agni and soma is seemingly called devabarhis. BaudhZS 6.30 [194,9] atha dakSiNe vedyante barhirmuSTiM stRNaati devabarhir uurNaamrada9saM tvaa stRNaami svaasasthaM devebhya iti taaM bahulaaM purastaa10t pratyanca stRNanto yanty (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) devabhaTTa bibl. Gode, P.K. 1944. "Some new evidence regarding devabhaTTa mahaazabde, the father of ratnaakarabhaTTa, the guru of sevai jaisingh of Amber (A.D.1699-1743)." The Poona Orientalist, Vol. VIII, Oct. 1943-Jan. 1944, Nos. 3 & 4: 129-138. devabhavanagamana see aakaazagamana. devabhavanagamana see siddhi. devabhavanagamana amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,7-23b,2 devabhavanaM gantukaamena devakulaM gatvaa devasya (7) paarzve kaNTha bandhayitavyam / aSTasahasram / amogharaajahRdayaM japataa yasya devabaddhaanaamagrahaNa?? sa ca devo avatarati vidyaadharasya agratam upatiSThati / brahmaviSNumahezvaraM vidyaadharasya vakSyanti kiM vidyaadhara praarthayasi tadaanugRhNa vidyaadhareNa vaktavya devabhavana gamiSyaami yadi anyaani abhipraaya tat sarvavaaraan(>sarvavaraan?) dadaati / ata devabhavanagamanam (23b,1) paaNinaa gRhya devaridhyayaa devabhavanam aakaazena gacchati / yathecchayaa tatra mahaadevavimaanaM bhokSyate / atha necchati punar devabhavanaavatarati / anyaani yathaa svamatamanasikaaraaNi sarvakaaryaaNi karaNiiyaani sarvatra sidhyatiiti naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyam / cakrapaazavidhisaadhanam / devacakra see pariyad devacakra. devacakra ZB 12.2.2.2-3 devacakre vaa ete pRSThyapratiSThite / yajamaanasya paapmaanaM tRMhato pariplavete sa yo haivaM viDuSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayaty ete haasya devacakre ziraz chintto dazaraatra uddhiH pRSThyaabhiplavau cakre /2/ tad aahuH yatsame eva cakre bhavato 'thaite viSamaa stomaaH katham asyaite samaa stomaa-stomaa upetaa bhavantiiti yad eva SaD anyaany ahaani SaD anyaani teneti bruuyaat /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana) devachandasaani MS 3.2.9 [30,3-5] maa chandaH pramaa chandaH pratimaa chandaa itiiyaM vai maantarikSaM pramaa3sau pratimemaan eva lokaan upadhatte 'tho devachandasaani vaa etaani deva4chandasaany evopadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). devadaaru see yajniya vRkSa. devadaaru decoction of devadaaru is used to prepare paana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.5 devadaaruNi raasnaayaaM madhureSu drumeSu ca / siddhaM sarpiz ca sakSiiraM paanam asmai prayojayet /5/ devadaaru used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ devadaaru is used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.4 bastamuutraM gavaaM muutraM mustaM ca suradaaru ca / kuSThaM ca sarvagandhaaMz ca tailaartham avacaarayet /4/ devadaaru as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) devadaaru devadaaru/suradaaru is the material of the effigy of raahu. yogayaatraa 6.11 suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) devadaaru one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.7a arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / devadaaru one of the recommended trees for a pratimaa for the braahmaNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5a suradaarucandanazamiimadhuukataravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / devadaaru a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / devadaaruvana bibl. Wilhelm Jahn, 1915, Die Legende vom devadaaruvana, ZDMG 69, pp. 529-557, maahaatmya. devadaaruvana bibl. Wilhelm Jahn, 1916, Die Legende vom devadaaruvana, ZDMG 70, pp. 301-320, maahaatmya. devadaaruvana a tiirtha, mbh 13.26.25a devadaaruvane snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa kRtodakaH / devalokam avaapnoti saptaraatroSitaH zuciH /25/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) devadaaruvana a tiirtha mentioned for the prasie of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.37cd-40ab prabhaasaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaam iha yaani tu /37/ prabhaasam uttamaM tiirthaM kSetram aadyaM pinaakinaH / zriizailam uttamaM tiirthaM devadaaruvanaM tathaa /38/ tasmaad apy uttamaM vyaasa puNyaa vaaraaNasii mataa / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM sarvatiirthottamaM yataH / mahaakaalavanaM guhyaM siddhakSetraM tathoSaram / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) devadaaruvana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.187 prabhaasapancakamaahaatmyavarNanam, tatra bhikSaarthaM zivasya daarukavane gamanam, daarukavane bhraamyataH zivasya ruupaM dRSTvaa tatratyaanaaM naariiNaaM kaamoddiipanavarNanam, tataH kopayuktais tatpatibhir nagnaM zivaM dRSTvaa zivaaya zaapadaanam tena zaapena tatraiva zivalingapatanam, tallingapatanena bhuumyaaH kampanavarNanam, tato mahaarNavaplaavanaadisarvabrahmaaNDakSayaM dRSTvaa bhiitair devair viSNusamiipe gamanam, tato viSNuvacanaat sarvadevaanaaM prabhaase gamanam, tatraiva tasya lingasya sthaapanam, prabhaasapancakamaahaatmyavarNanam. devadaaruvana txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.36-37. devadaaruvana cf. haracaritacintaamaNi 10 (275).? devadaasii bibl. Kane 2: 903-904. devadaasii bibl. Saskia C. Kersenboom, 1987, nityasumangalii: Devadasi Tradition in South India, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. devadaasii cf. basavii: Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, pp. 44f.: The Asaadi girls never marry, but are made basaviis, i.e. are consecrated to the goddess, and become prostitutes. as to the other references see footnote 1 on page 45. devadaasii cf. bhaavin: Kane 2: 904: which term is known in the southern parts of the Ratnagiri district. see Enthovenen's 'Tribes and castes of Bombay' vol. I, pp. 145-147 for imformation about bhaavins. devadaazii daana of many vezyaa (vezyaakadambaka?) for the sake of suurya suggests the custom of the devadaasii at a temple of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.67 vezyaakadambakaM yas tu dadyaat suuryaaya bhaktitaH / sa gacchet paramaM sthaanaM yatra tiSThati bhaanumaan /67/ (suuryapuujaa) devadakSiNaavidhi Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, pp. (237)-(238) evaM praharaNaabhiSiktaH pradadyaad devadakSiNaam / trividhaam uttamaaM madhyamaam kaniSThaaM ca yathaarthataH // vastraM ratnaM ca pravaro madhyamaa vastrayugmakam / devataasaMkhyayaa dadyaat sarvazas tv adharo yugam // mantreNaanena niryaatya zraddhaavaan vidhipuurvakam / maanasiim api kRtvaa ca giitaadyair abhipuujayet // oM anuttarasarvapuujaamegha samudgate spharad imaM gaganakam huuM phat svaahaa // guptaabhir atha puujaabhir giitavaaditanartanaiH / bhakSyaiH paanaiz ca vividhaiH puujayet gaNamaNDalam // iti // devadakSiNaavidhiH /16/ devadarzana see darzana: of devas. devadarzin a school of the atharvaveda. KauzS 85.7 ekaadazabhir devadarzinaam /7/ (zmazaanakaraNa) devadeva = suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.6a praNaamaM devadevasya kRtvaa puujaaM yathaavidhi / vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaac chraddadhaanaz ca zaktitaH /6/ (sarvaaptisaptamiivrata) devadeva = viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.31.10c bhuuyo 'pi viSNunaa bhiiSma praapte vaivasvate 'ntare / trailokyaM balinaa kraantaM viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /9/ gatvaa tv ekaakinaa yajne tathaa saMyamito baliH / bhuuyo 'pi devadevena bhuumeH prakramaNaM kRtam /10/ (puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya, how puSkara in antarikSa was brought to the earth) devadeva = ziva, try to find it in other CARDs by finding with "devadeva mahaadeva". devadeva who? worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.24cd zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / devadevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . devaduuta see yamaduuta. devaduuta bibl. Richard Morris, 1885, "devaduutaa: Death's Messengers," Journal of the Pali Text Society 1885, pp. 62-75. devaduutaaH :: RtvijaH, see RtvijaH :: devaduutaaH (TS). devagamana (mantra) :: prastara, see prastara :: devagamana (BaudhZS). devagaNa see aadityas. devagaNa see bhuutagaNa. devagaNa see rudras. devagaNa see suras. devagaNa see trayastriMzat. devagaNa see varNas. devagaNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 424 note on KauzS 140.9 and AVPZ 19.1.9. devagaNa bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 1994, "devagaNas in the Epico-puraaNic literature," in Y. Ikari, ed., A Study of niilamata, pp. 341-356. devagaNa in a mantra for abhaya from the all directions: ten directions. AV 19.17.1-10. devagaNa in a mantra for abhaya from the all directions: ten directions. AV 19.18.1-10. devagaNa groups of the gods with their chiefs. vasus with agni, rudras with soma, aadityas with varuNa and maruts with indra. MS 4.1.10 [13,15ff.]; TS 2.1.11.1; TS 2.2.11.5; TS 4.3.7.2; TS 4.3.9f-g; TS 5.5.9.1; TS 6.2.2.1; AB 8.12.4ff.; AB 8.14; ZB 3.4.2.1; ZB 8.3.3.6; ZB 8.6.1.5ff.; ZB 8.6.3.2; GobhGS 2.6.7: ParGS 3.3.6. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 158. devagaNa aadityas, rudras, vasus. TS 5.2.2.5-6 punas tvaadityaaH /5/ rudraa vasavaH sam indhataam ity aahaitaa vaa etaM devataa agre sam aindhata taabhir evainaM sam inddhe (agnicayana, bhasma). devagaNa aadityas, rudras, vasus: mentioned in a mantra recited when the performer looks at the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. KathGS 63.7 aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ devagaNa aadityas, vasus, maruts, indra, vizve devaaH: in a mantra recited when barhis is anointed before throwing it into the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,8] atha barhiSo dhaatuunaaM5 saMpralupya dhruvaayaaM samanakti samanktaaM barhir haviSaa ghRtena sam aa6dityair vasubhiH saM marudbhiH / sam indreNa vizvebhir devebhir anktaam ity (TB 3.7.5.10). (darzapuurNamaasa, anupraharaNa of barhis) devagaNa aadityas, vasus, rudras, vizve devaaH, etc. niilamata 606 aadityaa vasavo rudraa vizve devaas tathaazvinau / bhRgavo 'ngirasaH saadhyaa marutaz ca mahaabalaaH /606/ (mahaazaantivrata) devagaNa devas, vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, in a mantra used in the agnicayana, Rtavyaa: MS 2.8.1 [107,9-13], KS 17.1 [246,15-18], TS 4.3.4.3, VS 14.7. devagaNa (devas,) vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, by using the mantra mentioned above. ZB 8.2.2.9 sajuur vasubhir iti dakSiNataH / tad vasuun praajanayat sajuu rudrair iti pazcaat tad rudraan praajanayat sajuur aadityair ity uttaratas tad aadityaan praajanayat sajuur vizvair devair ity upariSTaat tad vizvaan devaan praajanayat (agnicayana, vaizvadevii). devagaNa praataryaavat devas, vasus, rudras, aadityas. GB 1.4.7 [96,5-7] praataryaa5vadbhyo devebhyaH praataranuvaakaM vasubhyaH praataHsavanaM rudrebhyo6 maadhyaMdinaM savanam aadityebhyas tRtiiyasavanaM. (agniSTomasya janma) devagaNa rudras, vasus, aadityas, in a mantra used in the prastaraprastaraNa. ZB 1.3.4.12 tam abhinidadhaati / aa tvaa vasavo rudraa aadityaaH sadantv ity (VS 2.5) trayaa devaa yad vasavo rudraa aadityaa ete tvaasiidantv ity evaitad aahaabhinihita eva savyena paaNinaa bhavati /12/ (prastaraprastaraNa, darzapuurNamaasa) devagaNa rudras, vasus, aadityas, in a mantra used for the setting free of the raajagavii/anustaraNii in the pitRmedha. TA 6.12.1.e maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // devagaNa vasus (with rudras), pitRs (with pitRs), aadityas (with vizve devaaH), dyutaana maaruta (with the maruts), devas indrajyeSThas varuNaraajan. TS 5.5.9.l vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantu pitaras tvaa yamaraajaanaH pitRbhir dakSiNataH paantv aadityaas tvaa vizvair devaiH pazcaat paantu dyutaanas tvaa maaruto marudbhir uttarataH paantu devaas tvendrajyeSThaa varuNaraajaano 'dhastaac copariSTaar ca paantu // (agnicayana, agniprokSaNa with aajya) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, see pitR: pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond vasus, rudras and aadityas. devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. KS 37.17 [97,16-20] uSig a16si vasubhyas tvaa vasuuJ jinva praketo 'si rudrebhyas tvaa rudraaJ jinva sudi17tir asy aadityebhyas tvaadityaaJ jinvety (KS 17.7 [250,6-8]) aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaa18dityaa vaag dvaatriMzii svaras trayastriMzas trayastriMzad devataa devataabhya eva yajnaM19 praaha (stomabhaaga). devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TS 1.1.9.s vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa chandasaa / rudraas tvaa parigRhNantu traiSTubhena chandasaa / aadityaas tvaa parigrhNantu jaagatena chandas // (used in the puurva parigraaha of the vedikaraNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,5-7]). devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TS 1.1.11.p vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM sadasi siida // (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana; BaudhZS 1.13 [20,16-17]) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TS 1.1.13.c used at the paridhyanjana. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,15-16] praacyaa paridhiin anakti vasu15bhyas tveti (TS 1.1.13.c(a)) madhyamaM rudrebhyas tveti (TS 1.1.13.c(b)) dakSiNam aadityebhyas tvety (TS 1.1.13.c(c)) uttaram. devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TS 3.3.3.a-c vasavas tvaa prabRhantu gaayatreNa chandasaagneH priyaM paatha upehi rudraas tvaa prabRhantu traiSTubhena chandasendrasya priyaM paatha upehy aadityaas tvaa prabRhantu jaagatena chandasaa vizveSaaM devaanaaM priyaM paatha upehi // (adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TS 3.5.2.3 uzig asi vasubhyas tvaa vasuuJ jinvety (TS 4.4.1.b(b)) aahaaSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaa etaavanto vai devaas tebhya eva yajnam praaha. (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TB 3.7.4.3 vasuun rudraan aadityaan indreNa saha devataaH / taaH puurvaH parigRhNaami sva aayatane maniiSayaa // (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, agnyanvaadhaana) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TB 3.7.4.6-7 idam aham agnijyeSThebhyo vasubhyo yajnaM pravraviimi / idam aham indrajyeSThebhyo rudrebhyo yajnaM pravraviimi // idam ahaM varuNajyesThebhya aadityebhyo yajnaM pravraviimi // (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, agnyanvaadhaana) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. GB 2.2.13 [179,1-4] uzig asi praketo 'si sudi179,1tir asiity aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaa vaag dvaa2triMzii svaras trayastriMzas trayas triMzad devaa devebhya eva yajnaM3 praaha. (stomabhaaga) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas: prajaapati created them at first, they created a cow and it gave each of them three hundred thirty-three cows, and the vasus gained this world with the agniSToma, the rudras gained the antarikSa with the ukthya and the aadityas gained yonder world with the triraatra. TS 7.1.5-7 (5.1-4) tasyaam azraamyat prajaapatiH sa devaan asRjata vasuun rudraan aadityaan te devaaH prajaapatim abruvan pra jaayaamahaa iti so 'braviit / yathaahaM yuSmaaMs tapasaasRkSy evaM tapasi prajananam ichadhvam iti tebhyo 'gnim aayatanam praayachad etenaayatanena zraamyateti te 'gninaayatanenaazraamyan te saMvatsara ekaaM gaam asRjanta taaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyaH praayachann etaaM rakSayadhvam iti taaM vasavo rudraa aadityaa arakSanta saa vasubhyo rudrebhya aaidtyebhyaH praajaayata triiNi ca /2/ zataani trayastriMzataM caatha saiva sahasratamy abhavat te devaaH prajaapatim abruvant sahasreNa no yaajayeti so 'gniSTomena vasuun ayaajayat ta imaM lokam ajayan tac caadaduH sa ukthyena rudraan ayaajayat te 'ntarikSam ajayan tac caadaduH so 'tiraatreNaadityaan ayaajayat te 'muM lokam ajayan tac caadadus tad antarikSam /3/ vyavairyata tasmaad rudraa ghaatukaa anaayatanaa hi. (gargatriraatra) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TB 3.2.9.7-8 asuraaNaaM vaa iyam agra aasiit / yaavad aasiinaH paraapazyati / taavad devaanaam / te devaa abruvan / astv eva no 'syaam apiiti /6/ kyaM no daasyatheti / yaavat svayaM parigRhNiitheti / te vasavas tveti dakSiNataH paryagRhNan / rudraas tveti pazcaat / aadityaas tvety uttarataH / te 'gninaa praanco 'jayan / vasubhir dakSiNaa / rudraiH pratyancaH / aadityair udancaH / yasyaivaM viduSo vediM parigRhanti /7/ bhavaty aatmanaa / paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / (vedikaraNa, iSTi) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. TB 3.7.7.13-14 imaaM naraaH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiiM aadityavatiiM varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM yajamaano na riSyet // (used e.g. in BaudhZS 1.11 [15,8-10] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa).) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. AB 2.37.14 trayastriMzad vai devaa aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca /14/ (aajyazaastra) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. PB 6.2.5 devataa vaava trayastriMso 'STau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca trayastriMzau /5/ (agniSToma, introduction) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. HirZS 8.1 [793,24] vasavo rudraa aadityaa etaa vaH pannejaniis taa rakSadhvam. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, the neSTR puts the pannejanii water to the west of the dhiSNiya of the neSTR, another alternative mantra) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, bhRgus, angirases, in a mantra used in the darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana. MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13] vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aa12dityaanaaM bhRguuNaam angirasaaM gharmasya tapasaa tapyadhavam. devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, maruts, in a mantra used in the agnicayana, spRt iSTakaas. KS 17.4 [248,9f.] vasuunaaM bhaago 'si rudraaNaam aadhipatyaM catuSpaat spRtaz caturviMzas stoma aadityaanaaM bhaago 'si marutaam aadhipatyaM garbhaas spRtaaH pancaviMzas stomaH. (agnicayana, spRt iSTakaas) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, maruts. MS 4.1.10 [13,14-14,2]) asuraaNaaM vaa iyaM pRthivy aasiit te devaa14 abruvan datta no 'syaaH pRthivyaa iti te vai svayam eva bruudhvam iti tato15 vai vasavaH praaciiM dizam udajayan rudraa dakSiNaam aadityaaH pratiiciiM marutaa16 udiiciiM tato vai devaa imaam asuraaNaam avindanta tato devaa asuraa14,1n ebhyo lokebhyo nirabhajaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, parigraaha, devas expeled asuras from the pRthivii) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, marudangiras. KathGS 5.2 devaaso yathaacaran vasavo rudraa aadityaa marudangirasaH puraa /2/ (kRcchravidhi) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, and marudangiras. KathGS 8.2 vasavo vratapatayo rudraa vratapataya aadityaa vratapatayo marudangiraso vratapataya iti vratam aalabhya vasuun adbhis tarpayet prathamasmiMs triraatre rudraan dvitiiya aadityaaMs tRtiiye marudangirasaz caturthe // (kRcchravidhi, vratopaayana) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, maruts, saadhyas, Rbhus, yakSas, gandharvas, pitRs, bhRgus, sarpas, angirases. BodhGS 3.7.21 vasuun rudraan aadityaan maruto 'tha saadhyaan Rbhuun yakSaan gandharvaaMz ca pitRRMz ca vizvaan / bhRguun sarpaaMz caangiraso 'tha sarvaan ghRtaM hutvaa svaayuSyaamahayaama zazvat svaahaa // (aayuSyacaru) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, maruts, vizve devaaH. GobhGS 2.6.7 addressed in the puMsavana when nyagrodhazungaa is bought. GobhGS 2.6.7 praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, nakSatra, graha, taaraas, worshipped in a kaamyazraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, pitRs, in a mantra used in the agnicayana, stomabhaagaa iSTakaas. TS 4.4.1.1-2 ... uzig asi /1/vasubhyas tvaa vasuuJ jinva praketo 'si rudrebhyas tvaa rudraaJ jinva sudiitir asy aadityebhyas tvaa aadityebhyas tvaadityaaJ jinvaujo 'si pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRn inva ... . See TS 5.3.6.1 ((prajaapatir) ... asRjata) ... uzig iti vazuun praketa iti rudraant sudiitir ity aadityaan oja iti pitRRMs tantur iti prajaaH ... (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, saadhyas, aaptyas, vizve devaaH, sarvaa devaaH. GB 2.2.15 [180,16-181,5] stu16teSe stutorje stuta devasya savituH save bRhaspatiM181,1 vaH prajaapatiM vo vasuun vo devaan rudraan vo devaan aadityaa2n vo devaan saadhyaan vo devaan aaptyaan vo devaan vizvaan vo3 devaan sarvaan vo devaan vizvatas parihavaamahe janebhyo 'smaa4kam astu kevala itaH kRNotu viiryam // (stomabhaaga, stomabhaagas of arraying and counter-arraying forces). devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, creation of them. ZB 6.1.2.5-10. (agnicayana) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH. AB 1.24.4 te devaa abibhayur asmaakaM vipremaaNam anv idam asuraa aabhaviSyantiiti te vyutkramyaamantrayantaagnir vasubhir udakraamad indro rudrair varuNa aadityair bRhaspatir vizvair devais /4/ (agniSToma, taanuunaptra)TA 5.7.11 yamaaya tvaangirasvate pitRmate svaahety (TA 4.9.2) aaha / praaNo vai yamo 'ngirasvaan pitRmaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / (pravargya, offerings after the main offering). devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, Rbhus, angirases+pitRs head by agni, soma, varuNa, bRhaspati, savitR and yama respectively. TA 5.7.10-12 agnaye tvaa vasumate svaahety (TA 4.9.1) aaha / asau vaa aadityo 'gnir vasumaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / somaaya tvaa rudravate svaahety (TA 4.9.1) aaha / candramaa vai somo rudravaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / varuNaaya tvaadityavate svaahety (TA 4.9.1) aaha /10/ apsu vai varuNa aadityavaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / bRhaspataye tvaa vizvadevyaavate svaahety (TA 4.9.2) aaha / brahma vai devaanaaM bRhaspatiH / brahmaNa evainaM juhoti / savitre tvarbhumate vibhumate prabhumate vaajavate svaahety (TS 4.9.2) aaha / saMvatsaro vai savitarbhumaan vibhumaan prabhumaan vaajavaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / yamaaya tvaangirasvate pitRmate svaahety (TA 4.9.2) aaha / praaNo vai yamo 'ngirasvaan pitRmaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / (pravargya, offerings after the main offering) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, saadhyas. MS 3.14.9 [174,2-3] vasubhyo RSyaan aalabhate rudrebhyo ruruun aadityebhyo nyankuun vizvebhyo devebhyaH pRSataant saadhyebhyaH kulangaan // (in the enumeration of the pazus to be offered in the azvamedha) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, maruts, saadhyas, aaptyas. JB 2.25 [164,29-30] vasavo raajyaaya rudraa vairaajyaayaadityaa svaaraajyaaya vizve devaas saamraajyaaya29 marutas saarvavazyaaya saadhyaaz caaptyaaz ca paarameSThyaaya / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, saadhyas, maruts, Rbhus, bhRgus, atharvans, angirases: worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,12-13] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas. vizve devaaH, saadhyas, maruts, Rbhus, pitRs; in a mantra when aajya is poured into the mouth of the dead body placed on the pyre. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,11-12] citaayaaM4 pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiiryaajyam aasye ninayed idaM ta5 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM6 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti saa7 hi puurNaahutir api vaa8 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /9 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //10 ity anayarcaa vaa vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo11 devebhyaH saadhyebhyo marudbhya RbhubhyaH pitRbhyaH svaahety anena12 yajuSaa vaa (pitRmedha of a physically challenged). devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, saadhyas, Rbhus, bhRgus, maruts, athanvans and angiras: worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,13-15] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, saadhyas, Rbhus, bhRgus, maruts, athanvans and angiras: worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,22-23] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 devagaNa vasus, rudras, aadityas, vizve devaaH, saadhyas, Rbhus, bhRgus, maruts, athanvans and angiras: worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,19-15,2] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / devagaNa vasus, rudras, maruts, aadityas. KS 11.3 [146,9-11] devaa vai na samajaanata te caturdhaa vyudakraamann agnir vasubhis somo rudrai9r indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan bRhaspatir abraviid yaajayaani vas saM vai10 jnaasyadhva iti. (saMjnaaneSTi) devagaNa vasus, rudras, maruts, aadityas. MS 2.2.6 [19,13-15] devaa anyonyasya zriiS Te tiSThamaanaaz caturdhaa vyudakraamann a13gnir vasubhiH somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan vaa etayaa bR14haspatir ayaajayat saMjnaanyaata indram evaabhisamaavartantendram abhisamajaanata15. (saMjnaaneSTi) devagaNa vasus, rudras, maruts, aadityas. MS 4.12.2 [180,1-2] agniH prathamo vasubhir no avyaat somo rudraih abhi rakSatu tmanaa / indro marudbhir Rtuthaa kRNotv aadityair no varuNaH zarma yaMsat // devagaNa vasus, rudras, maruts, aadityas. TS 2.2.11.5-6 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa mitho vipriyaa aasan te 'nyonyasmai jyaiSThyaayaatiSThamaanaaz caturdhaa vyakraamann agnir vasubhiH somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuNa aadityaiH sa indraH prajaapatim upaadhaavat tam /5/ etayaa saMjnaanyaayaajayad. (saMjnaaneSTi) devagaNa vizve devaaH, sarvaa devataas, saadhyas. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,11-13] vizvebhyo devebhyaH11 sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH saadhyebhya ity (naaraayaNabali). devagaNa vizve devaaH, saadhyaa devaaH, sarve devaaH, sarvaa devataaH. in a mantra used at the baliharaNa in the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.12; HirGZS 1.3.12 [33,20-23] pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namaH saadhyebhyo devebhyo namaH sarvebhyo devebhyo namaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namaH sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namaH sarvaatmane namaH sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/ devagaNa worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaH sadantu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM pinvamaanaH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu svaahaa /14/ devagana worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca sarve rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu // iti pancaajyasya /6/ devagaNa worshipped in one of the mantras to offer the pradhaanahoma in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.6 [325.13-15] ... vizve aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu naH svaaheti ca /(3)/ /6/ devagaNa worshipped by offering apuupa, utkaarika? and odana in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ (Not clear who are these zeSa devagaNas.) devagaNa aadityas, marudgaNas, rudras and vasus, worshipped in the tulasiipratiSTaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.10cd-12ab maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet / devagaNa their number(?). vaayu puraaNa 2.48.27ad caturviMzativiMzaz ca SoDaza dvaadazaiva hi / rudraadivasavaz caiva kulaany ekottaraM zatam / (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) devagarbha bibl. Minoru Hara, 1994, "deva-garbha and tathaagata-garbha," T. Skorupski & U. Pagel, The Buddhist Forum, vol. III: Papers in honour and appreciation of Professor David Seyfort Ruegg's contribution to Indological, Buddhist and Tibetan Studies, London: School of Oriental and Africans Studies, University of London, pp. 37-55. devagavii a set of mantras named seven devagaviis. MS 4.2.6 [27,7-12] vasiiyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) brahma vai vasiiyo brahma vaa etad atyaahvayati zreyasy ehiiti7 (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) kSatraM vai zreyaH kSatraM vaa etad atyaahvayati bhuuyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) viD vai bhuuyasii8 vizaM vaa etad atyaahvayati cittaa ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) mano vai cittam mano vaa9 etad atyaahavayati dadhRSy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) vaag vai dadhRSi vaacaM vaa etad atyaahvayatiiDaa10 ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun vaa etad atyaahvayati suunRtaa ehiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) annaM11 vai suunRtaannaM vaa etad atyaahvayaty etaa vai sapta devagavyaH. (gonaamika, iDopahvaana) devagavii a set of mantras named seven devagaviis to be recited at the upaaMsuupahava. ApZS 4.10.4 bhuuyasy ehi zreyasy ehi vasiiyasy ehi citta ehi dadhipa ehiiDa ehi suunRta ehiitiiDaayaa upaaMzuupahave sapta devagaviir japati / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana) deva gharmapa worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,10; 295,5-6] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty ... dakSiNenaagniM brahmaNe kalpa10yaami prajaapataye kalpayaamiity uttareNaagnim RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo11 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamity ... uttareNaagnim RSiin mantrakRto mantrapatiiMs tarpayaami devaa5n gharmapaaMs tarpayaamiity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) devagiri modern Daulatabad, the capital of the yaadava dynasty. Kane 1: 752. devagRha cf. temple. devagRha a place of the vaizvadeva: vizve devaaH. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.13] vizvebhyo devabhyaH iti devagRhe. devagRha as the place of the vaayasabali. BodhGZS 3.24.1 zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati. devagRha as the place of the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.2 athaaparedyur devagRhe nadiitiire vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa ... . devagRha as the place of the naaraayaNabali. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,7] devagRhe nadiitiire vaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa. devagRha BodhGZS 4.1.1. devagRha HirGZS 1.2.7 [11.14]. devagRhalepana see mandirasevaa. devagraha its lakSaNa. mbh 3.219.46 yaH pazyati naro devaan jaagrad vaa zayito 'pi vaa / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM taM tu devagrahaM viduH /46/ devagraha its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.8 saMtuSTaH zucir api ceSTagandhamaalyo nistantrii hy avitathasaMskRtaprabhaaSii / tejasvii sthiranayano varapradaataa brahmaNyo bhavati naraH sa devajuSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 20.) devagraha its lakSaNa. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, pp. 247-248: devagrahaM pravakSyaami yathaabhuutam asaMzayam /12/ zuciH zucisamaacaaro anucchiSTo sadaa priyaH / makSikaaH parivarjetim uccaM sevati xxx /13/ xxxxxxxx sikthaudanam akaahalam / mantraan vyaaharate mandaM vandanaam upagRhNati /14/ mahaajvaraz caivizate kuzalaantro yadaasti tam / yasyam enaani ruupaaNi taM vidyaad devataagraham /15/ devaH savitR :: brahman. TS 5.3.4.4 (agnicayana, spRt). devaheDana J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajna, p. 118, note on KauzS 60.7. the anuvaaka AV 6.114-124. devaheDana some praayazcittas to be performed by using the devaheDana anuvaaka (AV 6.114-124) are collected in KauzS 46.30-35. devaheDana used when aajya is offered in the fire of the savayajna. KauzS 60.7 agniin aadhaasyamaanaH savaan vaa daasyan saMvatsaraM brahmaudanikam agniM diipayati /1/ ahoraatrau vaa /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ saMvatsaraM tu prazastam /4/ savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ aupaasanau cobhau hi vijnaayete /6/ tasmin devaheDanena (AV 6.114-124) aajyaM juhuyaat /7/ samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /8/ zakalaan vaa /9/ tasmin yathaakaamaM savaan dadaaty ekaM dvau sarvaan vaa /10/ (savayajna) devaheti see heti. devaheti in a suukta to save a dying person. AV 8.1.12f ... rakSatu tvaa dyau rakSatu pRthivii suuryaz ca tvaa rakSataaM candramaaz ca / antarikSaM rakSatu devahetyaaH /12/ devahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.18 tatra devahrade snaatvaa zuciH prayatamaanasaH / azvamedham avaapnoti paraaM siddhiM ca gacchati /18/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) devahrada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.18 tatra devahrade snaatvaa zuciH prayatamaanasaH / azvamedham avaapnoti paraaM siddhiM ca gacchati /18/ (tiirthayaatraa) devahrada a tiirtha . mbh 3.83.53-54 tataH kaalaMjjaraM gatvaa parvataM lokavizrutam / tatra devahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /53/ aatmaanaM saadhayet tatra girau kaalaMjare nRpa / svargaloke mahiiyeta naro naasty ara saMzayaH /54/ (tiirthayaatra related by pulastya to bhiiSma) devahrada a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.41e kalazyaaM vaapy upaspRzya vedyaaM ca bahuzojalaam / agneH pure naraH snaatvaa vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / devahrada upaspRzya brahmabhuuto viraajate /41/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) devahrada a tiirtha of indra at the kRSNaveNNaajalodbhava. mbh 3.83.34-36 tato devahrade ramye kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave / jaatimaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /34/ yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH / agniSTomazataM vinded gamanaad eva bhaarata /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) devahrada a tiirtha of indra at the kRSNaveNNaajalodbhava. padma puraaNa 3.39.35cd tato devahrade snaatvaa kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave /35/ jyotirmaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa / yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH /36/ agniSTomazataM vindyaad gamanaad eva tatra tu / (tiirthayaatraa) devahuutama (mantra) :: anas, see anas :: devahuutama (mantra) (BaudhZS). devahuuti txt. KS 31.15 [17,15-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, havirnirvapaNa) devajana see itarajana. devajana see puNyajana. devajana see rakSodevajana. devajana see sarpadevajana. devajana see sarpajana. devajana see sarvadevajana. devajana bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 99, n. 1: eine allgemeine Bezeichnung fuer Daemonenwesen. devajana bibl. Paul Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, p. 26: Das Wort devajana (eigentlich "Goettervolk") bezieht sich also wie rakSas und pizaaca auf daemonische Wesen, daher sind auch bei der Rezitation Raeuber und Uebeltaeter zugegen, die dem rakSas-Volke zugeordnet werden. devajana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, p. 97, n. 23. devajana bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 108, n. 27. devajana AV 6.56.1-2 maa no devaa ahir vadhiit satokaant sahapuuruSaan / saMyataM na viSparad vyaattaM na saMyaman namo devajanebhyaH /1/ namo 'stv asitaaya namas tirazciraajaye / svajaaya babhrave namo namo devajanebhyaH /2/ devajana cf. AV 8.8.15b gandharvaapsarasaH sarpaan devaan puNyajanaan pitRRn / dRSTaan adRSTaan iSNaami yathaa senaam amuum hanan /15/ devajana AV 11.5.2a brahmacaariNaM pitaro devajanaaH pRthag devaa anusaMyanti sarve / gandharvaa enam anvaayan trayastriMzat trizataaH SaTsahasraaH sarvaant sa devaaMs tapasaa piparti /2/ devajana AV 11.9.2 uttiSThata saMnahyadhvaM mitraa devajanaa yuuyam / saMdRSTaa guptaa vaH santu yaa no mitraaNy arbude /2/ Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 150. devajana AV 11.9.5 uttiSTha tvaM devajanaarbude senayaa saha / bhanjann amitraaNaaM senaaM bhogebhiH parivaaraya /5/ Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 150. devajana AV 11.9.26 teSaaM sarveSaam iizaanaa uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam / mitraa devajanaa yuuyam imaM saMgraamaM saMjitya yathaalokaM vitiSThadhvam /26/ Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 150. Each member of devajanas seems to be mentioned in the preceding verse: AV 11.9.25 iizaaM vo maruto deva aadityo brahmaNaspatiH / iizaaM va indraz caagniz ca dhaataa mitraH prajaapatiH / iizaaM va RSayaz cakrur amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /25/ devajana arbudi is called devajana. AV 11.10.5a uttiSTha tvaM devajanaarbude senayaa saha / ayaM balir va aahutas triSandher aahutiH priyaa /5/ devajana AV 15.3.9-10 taam aasandiiM vraatya aarohat /9/ tasya devajanaH pariSkanda aasant saMkalpaaH prahaayyaa3 vizvaani bhuutaany upasadaH /10/ (in a suukta to the vraatya) devajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.14] ... atha yat srucaM niraznaati tena devajanaan priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) devajana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. BodhGS 2.8.17 madhye 'gaarasya oSadhivanaspatibhyas svaahaa rakSodevajanebhyas svaahaa iti /17/ devajana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. HirDhS 2.1.52 madhye 'gaarasya dazamaikaadazaabhyaaM (oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaahaa, rakSodevayajanebhyaH (>rakSodevajanebhyaH?) svaahaa) praagapavargam /52/ devajana worshipped in the bali offerings after the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 4.8.3 praan utkramya vasuvana edhiity uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH // devajana worshipped in the zravaNaakarman. KhadGS 3.2.11 uurdhvaM prekSan devajanebhyas // devajanavidyaa bibl. Paul Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, pp. 26-28. devakaamaa wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). devakaamaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) devakaama cf. it is wished that the bride serves the agni and other gods together with her husband in a mantra used when a brahmin boy is removed from the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.9 vi tiSThantaaM (maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/) iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/ (analysis) devakhaata definition. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,8-12] lakSaNaM devakhaatasya girau yat parivartate / sahajaM kRtrimaM vaapi stambhais tu bahubhir vRtam // girau vaa pathi vaa kaaryaM ziitalair nirjharair yutam / gambhiiraantaM suukSmamukhaM sopaanapanktizobhitam // tad devakhaatam uddiSTaM munibhis tattvadarzibhiH / devakhaata mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.159 devanirmitaM puSkaraadi. devakhaatamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.45. (arbudakhaNDa) devakhaatasarovaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.15. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) (devasarastiirtha) devakii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . devakii worshipped in the saMtaanaaSTamiivrata together with kRSNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.2d kRSNaaSTamyaaM caitramaase snaato niyatamaanasaH / kRSNam abhyarcya puujaaM ca devakyaaH kurute naraH /2/ niraahaaro japan naama kRSNasya jagataH pateH / upaviSTo vrajan snaataH kSutapraskhalanaadiSu /3/ (saMtaanaaSTamiivrata) devakiirti quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,17-20] atra ca zriideva17kiirtiH / "mithunatulakumbhakanyaa divaabalaa dhanvinaz ca puurvaardham / ajavRSasiMhaa18 raatrau mRgahayayoH puurvapazcaardhe // vRzcikamiinakuliiraa makaraantyaardhaM ca saMdhyaa19yaam /" devakiivrata janmaaSTamiivrata is called devakiivrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.66d. devakoTa, devakoTaka see koTivarSa. devakoza AV 10.2.27 tad vaa atharvaNaH ziro devakozaH samubjitaH / tat praaNo abhi rakSati ziro annam atbo manazH /27/ "Verily that head of atharvan [is] a god-vessel, pressed together; breath defends that, the head, food, also mind."(Whitney) devakoza a devakoza covers the sacrifice. PB 8.5.16 razmii vaa etau yajnasya yad auzanakaave devakozo vaa eSa yajnam abhisamubjito yad ete antato bhavato yajnasyaariSTyai /16/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, kaava) devakRta cf. JB 1.97-98 [43,1-5, 8-15] sa (vajraH) tredhaa saMziirNa ud evaatiSThat / tam aarabhya paryaikSanta / tasmin devataaz chandaaMsi puruSe praviSTaa apazyan / te 'bruvan devataa vai chandaaMsiimaa asmin puruSe praviSTaaH / asmin vaa ayaM loke puNyaM jiivitveSTaapuurtena tapasaa sukRtenaasmaan anvaagamiSyatiiti / te vai tathaa karavaamety abruvan yathaa no naanvaagacchaad iti tasmai va paapmaanam anvavadadhaameti / tasmaa etaM paapmaanam anvavaadadhuH /97/ svapnaM tantriiM manyum azanayaam akSakaamyaaM striikaamyaam iti / ete ha vai paapmaanaH puruSam asmin loke sacante / ya etad agne tiirtvaasmin loke saadhu cikiirSaat tat tvam asmin loke dhiipsataad ity agnim asmin loke 'dadhuH / vaayum antarikSa aadityaM divi / ugradevo ha smaaha raajanir naahaM manuSyaayaaraatiiyaami yaan asmai triin devaanaaM zreSThaan araatiiyato 'zRNom / araatiitam araatiitaM hy eva tasmai yasmaa etaa devataa araatiiyantiiti / atho haasmaa etaa devataa naaraatiiyanti ya evaM veda / atho ha tam eva dhiipsanti ya evaM vidvaaMsaM dhiipsatiiti / devakRta and manuSyakRta enas. KS 29.3 [171,1516] avabhRtha nicunkuNety ubhayasmaad evainam etad devakRtaac ca manuSyakRtaac cainaso muncati. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14. devakRta and manuSyakRta enas. ZB 4.4.5.22 athopamaarayati / avabhRtha nicumpuNa nicerur asi nicumpuNaH / ava devair devakRtam eno yaasiSam ava martyair martyakRtam ity (VS 3.48) ava hy etad devair devakRtam eno 'yaasiit somena raajnaava martyair martyakRtam ity ava hy etan martyair martyakRtam eno 'yaasiit pazunaa puroDaazena pururaavNo deva riSas paahiiti (VS 3.48) sarvaabhyo maartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /22/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) (Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14.) devakRta and manuSyakRta enas ZB 12.9.2.4 ... avabhRtha nicumpuNa nicerur asi nicumpuNa iti yo ha vaa ayam apaam aavartaH sa haavabRthaH sa haiSa varuNasya putro vaa bhraataa vaa tam evaitat stauty ava devair devakRtam eno yakSiiti (VS 20.18c) devakRtam evaino 'vayajate 'va martyair martyakRtam iti (VS 20.18d) martyakRtam evaino 'vayajate pururaavNo deva riSas paahiiti (VS 3.48) sarvaabhyo maartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /4/ (sautraamaNii) Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14. devakSetra :: vedi, see vedi :: devakSetra. devakula see temple. devakula see pratimaagRha. devakula bibl. G. Fussman, 1989, The maaT devakula: A new approach to its understanding, in D.M. Srinivasan, ed., mathuraa, The cultural heritage, pp. 193-199, New Delhi. devakula, devaayatana, devaagaara Stetencron 1977, 128. devakula a place of the performance of the haviSyakalpa in the vivaaha. KathGS 19.3 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/ devakula ZankhGS 2.6.6?. Kane 2: 709. devakula ZankhGS 2.12.6 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM caakurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasveti /6/ devakula as the place for the tryahavrata after finishing the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.21 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM ca kurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotra upavasasva /21/ (vedavrata) devakula ApDhS 1.11.30.28. Kane 2: 709. devakulaayatana pradakSiNa of a devakulaayatana, a snaatakadharma. KausGS 3.11.15 devakulaayatanaani pradakSiNam /15/ devakumaarikaa a group of thirty-two divine maidens in chapter 24 of the lalitavistara, of whom each group of eight presides over each of the four quarters. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 51, c. n. 39.) devakuuTa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.122 devakuuTaM samaasaadya brahmarSisevitam / azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /122/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) devakuuTa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.59 devakuuTaM samaasaadya devarSisevitam / azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /59/ (tiirthayaatraa) deva naatha a devataa worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.2 aizaanyaaM kalaze devaM tatra naathaM prapuujayet / madhyame kalaze puujaa grahaaNaaM ca tataH param /2/ devanaayakapancaazat bibl. G. Colas, 2002, "Variations sur la pa^moison de'vote a` propos d'un poe`me de vedaantadezika et du the'a^tre des araiyar," in V. Bouillier & G. Tarabout, eds., Images du corps dans le monde hindou, Paris: CNRS Editions, pp. 275-314. devanadii bibl. Andreas Bock, 1984, Der saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus in der epischen-puraaNischen Literatur, p. 190 with n. 40. devanadii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.77c dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/ (gayaamaahaatmya) devanakSatra two kinds of nakSatras: devanakSatra and yamanakSatra. BodhGPbhS 1.2.14, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,23-25] athaanyatraapi kurvan bhavati puNye nakSatra iti / devanakSatraaNi vaa anyaani yamanakSatraaNy anyaani / yaani devanakSatraaNi / teSu kurviita yatkaarii syaat ity evedam uktaM bhavati /14/ (timings of relicious ceremonies) devaniHzrayaNii HirGZS 1.6.28 [92,11]. in the anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi. cf. BaudhDhS 3.9. devaniitha AV 20.135.6-10: RV-Khil. V 20 (Scheftelowitz, p. 164), AB 6.34-35, KB 30.5, ZB 3.5.1.13-17, GB 2.6.14, BaudhZS 18.22-23. (azva is dakSiNaa given to angiras when the aadityas went to the sadayaskrii. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305, n. 783.) devala bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1988, "devala and aayurveda," in S.K. Maity, Upendra Thakur and A.K. Narain, eds., Studies in Orientology: Essays in memory of Prof. A.L. Basham, Agra: Y.K. Publishers, pp. 113-23. devala saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/ devala he narrated the rambhaavrata in the court brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-2 asminn eva dine paartha zRNu brahmasabhaatale / devalena puraa giitaM devarSigaNasaMnidhau /1/ apsarogaNagandharvair devaiH sarvaiH samarcitam / saMsaaraasaarataaM dRSTvaa tatrasthakadaliidrume / zuklapakSa caturdazyaaM maasi bhaadrapade nRpa /2/ (rambhaavrata) devala bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.13.52 zaakadviipaat suparNena caaniito yaH sa devalaH / zaakadviipii dvipaH so 'bhuud vizruto dharaNiitale / devalaad gaNako jaato vaizyaayaaM vaadako 'pi ca // (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 155, n. 18.) devala quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [428,14-15] puurvaM nimantrito 'nyasya yadi kuryaat pratigraham / bhuktaahaaro 'pi vaa bhunkte sukRtaM tasya nazyati // devala quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [428,27-29] tato nivRtte madhyaahne kRttalomanakhaan dvijaan / abhigamya yathaapuurvaM prayacched dantadhaavanam // tailam udvartanaM snaanaM snaaniiyaM ca pRthagvidham / paatrair udumbarair dadyaad vaizvadevasya puurvakam // devala quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.14-16] tathaa ca devalaH / azvinyaaditribhaaH sarvaa naagaadyaa dahanaantikaaH / viithayo bhRguputrasya nava proktaaH puraatanaiH // devaladharmasuutra see devalasmRti. devaladharmasuutra Kane 1: 279-284. p. 280: So devaladharmasuutra was not only earlier than zaMkaraacaarya, but was also regarded as early as (if not earlier than) the suutras based purely on logic or the atomic theory. date. devaladharmasuutra Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 64, n. 5: It is quoted in lakSmiidhara's kRtyakalpataru, mokSakaaNDa, pp. 248-50. Our own reconstruction of the devaladharmasuutra will be published shortly. devaladharmasuutra date. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 77: For the devaladharmasuutra we favour the time-bracket c. 400 B.C. to A.D. 200. devalaka see bhojaka. devalaka bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 82. devalaka bibl. Kane, II, pp. 705-740. devalaka bibl. Stietencron 1977, 130ff. devalaka bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1984, Servants of the Goddess, The Priests of a South Indian Temple, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 49-71. devalaka bibl. G. Colas, 1992, "The temple-priest: a devalaka?" in A. Wezler & E. Hammerschmidt, eds., Porceeding ot the XXXII International Congress for Asian and North African Studies, Hamburg, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 517-518. devalaka manu smRti 3.152 cikitsakaan devalakaan maaMsavikrayiNas tathaa / vipaNena ca jiivanto varjyaaH syur havyakavyayoH // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 82, Stietencron 1977, 134) devalaka manu smRti 3.180 somavikrayiNe viSThaa bhiSaje puuyazoNitam / naSTaM devalake dattam apratiSThaM tu vaardhuSau // cf. mbh 13.409*.5-6 (p. 475). devalaka mbh 13.90.10cd kuziilavo devalako nakSatrair yaz ca jiivati. in the enumeration of the apaankteyas. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 82) devalaka saamba puraaNa 26. naarada described the devalaka braahmaNas of jambudviipa, because they lived on the property of the images they worshipped, denounced the maanava zaastra, and were degraded (patita) and excommunicated (apaankteya). Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 40. devalaka a brahmin who worships deity for wages; an abhojya in the sauradharma. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.50-54 braahmaNo yas tu raajendra vRttyaa karma karoti vai / devataayatane ceha devaanaaM puujanaM tathaa /50/ aadhipatyaM bhakSaNaM ca naivedyasya paraMtapa / sa jneyo devalo raajan braahmaNo braahmaNaadhamaH /51/ naadhikaaras tu vipraaNaaM bhaumaanaaM devapuujane / vRttyaa bharatazaarduula aadhipatye vizeSataH /52/ yas tu puujayate deviiM braahmaNo dravyalobhataH / vRttyai kurukulazreSTha sa yaati narakaM dhruvaM /53/ devaalayeSu sarveSu agnikaaryaM ca suvrata / yaH kuryaad dravyalobhena adhogatim avaapnuyaat /54/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) devalaka ziva puraaNa 4.13.17-18 vRttyarthaM puujayel lingaM lokasya hitakaarakam / SaNmaasaM yo dvijaz caiva sa devalakaH smRtaH /17/ yathaa devalakaz caiva sa bhaved iha vai tadaa / devalakaz ca yaH prokto naadhikaaro dvijasya hi /18/ devalaka aparaarka p. 923 devaarcanaparo vipro vittaarthii vatsaratrayam / asau devalako naama havyakavyeSu garhitaH // Kane 3: 951, n. 1843. devalaka devala quoted by aparaarka p. 450 devakozopajiivii ca naamnaa devalako bhavet / apaankteyaH sa vijneyaH sarvakarmasu sarvadaa // Cf. kulluuka on manu smRti 3.152. devalaka vRddhahaariita 8.77-80 says that only the worshippers of ziva for wages are called devalaka and those of viSNu ar not. devalakavipravRttivarNana txt. padma puraaNa 1.59.?. devalakSma :: tryaalikhitaa, see tryaalikhitaa :: devalakSma (MS, TS). devalasmRti see devaladharmasuutra. devalasmRti quoted on the re-conversion from Islam in the form of the praayazcitta in Kane 2: 390, n. 928c. (Hiroyuki Kotani, 2003, "praayazcitta, zaanti, yajna: Maratha okoku ni okeru oken no girei to zaichi shakai no girei (sono 1: praayazcitta)," Jinbun Gakuhou, Tokyo Toritsu Daigaku, no. 335, pp. 9-10. devaloka see bhavaaniiloka. devaloka see brahmaloka. devaloka see devaloka, pitRloka. devaloka see deviiloka. devaloka see indraloka. devaloka see kailaasa. devaloka see rudraloka. devaloka see svargaloka. devaloka see vaikuNTha. devaloka see viSNuloka. devaloka see yamaloka. devaloka see yonder world. devaloka see zatarudraloka. devaloka see zivaloka. devaloka E.W. Hopkins, 1915, Epic Mythology, pp. 58-61: section 23. Habitations of Speiritual Beings. devaloka devaloka is in the north-eastern direction. KS 26.3 [125,10-11] udancaM praancaM prazrayaty eSa vai devaloko devaloka10m evainam upaprazrayati // (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree) devaloka difficult to go there from this world. TS 6.1.1.1 ... pari zrayaty antarhito hi devaloko manuSyalokaan naasmaal lokaat svetavyam evety aahuH ko hi tad veda yady amuSmiM loke 'sti vaa na veti. (agniSToma, praaciinavaMza) devaloka the diikSita has departed from this world but has not arrived at the devaloka. TS 6.1.1.5 pracyuto vaa eSo 'smaal lokaad agato devalokaM yo diikSito 'ntareva navaniitaM tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte. (agniSToma, diikSaa) devaloka it leads the yajamaana purified to the devaloka. TS 6.1.2.1 bahiH pavayitvaantaH prapaadayati manuSyaloka evainaM pavayitvaa puutaM devalokaM praNayati. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti) devaloka :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: devaloka (JB). devaloka :: aajya, see aajya :: devaloka. devaloka :: antarhita. TS 6.1.1.1 (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, it is enclosed). devaloka :: indra, see indra :: devaloka. devaloka :: saaman, see saaman :: devaloka. devaloka :: viSuvat, see viSuvat :: devaloka. devaloka an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana/uttaraayaNa goes to the devaloka through the saurya path (pitRmedha). BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ devaloka, pitRloka the yajamaana sees the devaloka by agni and the pitRloka by soma. TS 2.6.2.1 devalokaM vaa agninaa yajamaano 'nu pazyati pitRlokaM somenottaraardhe 'gnaye juhoti dakSiNaardhe somaayaivam iva hiimau lokaav anayor lokayor anukhyaatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) devalokaaH :: ekavaMzati. KS 20.5 [23,5] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). devalokaaH :: ekaviMzati. TS 5.1.10.3-4 ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavaty ekaviMzatir vai devalokaa dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aadityaH /3/ ekaviMza etaavanto vai devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyam antar eti (agnicayana, rukma). devalokaaH :: ekaviMzati. ZB 9.1.1.26 taany ubhayaany ekaviMzatiH saMpadyante dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMza etaam abhisampadam /26/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) devaMgama bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 295-300. devamaataabhairavezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.41. devamaatR a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . devamaatR an enumeration of nine devamaatRs: nidraa, rati, zraddhaa, kiirti, medhaa, sarasvatii, prajnaa, tuSTi, and kaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.31-33 nidraaM ratiM tathaa zraddhaaM kiirtiM medhaaM sarasvatiim / prajnaaM tuSTiM tathaa kaantiM tasminn ahani (caturthyaam) puujayet /31/ (devamaatRpuujaa*) devamaatRka watered only by the rain. J.J. Meyer, Trilogie III 29 n.3. devamaatRpuujaa* caturthii, worship of nine devamaatRs, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.31-33 nidraaM ratiM tathaa zraddhaaM kiirtiM medhaaM sarasvatiim / prajnaaM tuSTiM tathaa kaantiM tasminn ahani (caturthyaam) puujayet /31/ tatprasaadam avaapnoti yatheSTaM manujottama / vidyaakaamo vizeSeNa puujayet tu sarasvatiim /32/ devaanaaM maataraH sarvaas tathaa tatraahni puujitaaH / sarvakaamapradaa jneyaaH puruSasya vipazcitaH /33/ (tithivrata) devamanuSyaaNaaM diz :: udiicii praacii, see udiicii praacii :: devamanuSyaaNaaM diz. devamaya see amRta: the performer of ... becomes amRta. devamaya see bhuutvaa. devamaya see bird: the yajamaana becomes a bird. devamaya see mantradevataamaya (AzvGPZ). devamaya see possession. devamaya see saayujya. devamaya see sadeva. devamaya see satejastva. devamaya see sayujaM kR-. devamaya see yajamaana :: (a certain deity). devamaya see yajnamaya. devamaya bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 379: a saMnyaasa upaniSad referred to by him chapters 4 and 5 deal with the dhyaana and the identification with brahman. devamaya bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 9f. c. notes 36-39. devamaya bibl. Wade T. Wheelock, 1991, "The mantra in Vedic and Tantric Ritual," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 104f. devamaya bibl. V. Dviveda, 1992, "Having become a God, He should Sacrifice to the Gods," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp. 121-138. [K17;247] devamaya bibl. P.E. Muller-Ortega, 2002, "Becoming bhairava: Meditative Vision in abhinavagupta's paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, 213-230. devamaya cf. bird: pitRs come in the form of birds. devamaya cf. star: good men become stars after death. devamaya cf. wind: pitRs come in the form of wind. devamaya the brahmacaarin becomes indra and crushes the asuras. AV 11.5.7d brahmacaarii janayan brahmaapo lokaM prajaapatiM parameSThinaM viraajam / garbho bhuutvaamRtasya yonaav indro ha bhuutvaasuraaMs tatarha /7/ (Whitney: The Vedic student, generating the brahman, the waters, the world, prajaapati, the most exalted one, the viraaj, having become an embryo in the womb of immortality; having become indra, he has shattered (tRh) the asuras.) devamaya the brahmacaarin becomes mitra(?). AV 11.5.15 amaa ghRtaM kRNute kevalam aacaaryo bhuutvaa varuNaH / yadyad aichat prajaapatau tad brahmacaarii praayachat svaan mitro adhy aatmanaH /15/ (Whitney: varuNa, having become teacher, makes his own (?amaa) the entire ghee; whatever he sought of prajaapati, that, the Vedic student furnished, a friend (mitra) from his own self.) devamaya the yajamaana himself becomes a deity. devamaya he who worships the fire belongs to devas, in an assertive statement. KS 7.7 [69,5-8] bibhyati5 vai devebhyaH pazavo devaanaam eSa eko yo 'gnim upatiSThate // te 'smaad ii6zvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa7 vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaya. (agnyupasthaana) devamaya to become vRtratur, by performing a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat*. KS 13.3 [183, 2-5] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paa2pmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paa3pmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaa4neSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan. devamaya to become vRtratur, by performing a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat. MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati. (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat) devamaya to become vRtratur, by performing a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat*. MS 2.5.9 [59,9-13] atha yo 'parasyaam e9kaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaa10tir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya11 vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaa12raajyaM gachati. devamaya a raajanya becomes vajrin, by perfroming a kaamyapazu. MS 2.5.8 [58,13-15] indraaya vajriNa RSabham aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yadaa vai raajanyo vajrii bhavaty atha bhuutiM gacchati. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama raajanya) devamaya viSNu, by performing a kaamyapazu. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. (a kaamyapazu of a spardhamaanaH) devamaya indra, by performing a saMjnaaneSTi. TS 2.2.11.6 yaH samaanair mitho vipriyaH syaat tam etayaa saMjnaanyaa yaajayed agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marutvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate carum indram evainam bhuutaM jyaiSThyaaya samaana abhisaMjaanate vasiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavati. (saMjnaaneSTi, a kaamyeSTi) devamaya to become bhuuti, by performing a ritual act. MS 3.2.4 [20,9-10] bhuutyai namaa i9ty uktvaavartate bhuutir eva bhuutvaavartata aatmano ehiMsaayai (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). devamaya viSNu. TS 1.7.5.4 yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhijayati. (viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa) devamaya viSNu. TS 5.2.1.1 yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhijayati (agnicayana, viSNukrama). devamaya viSNu. TB 1.3.5.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvelmaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (vaajapeya, viSNukrama) devamaya viSNu. TB 1.7.4.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (raajasuuya, viSNukrama after the devasuvaaM haviiMSi) devamaya viSNu. TB 1.7.9.2 viSNukramaaN kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati. (raajasuuya, viSNukrama in the chariot race). Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 370. Cf. TB 1.7.4.4; 1.7.9.2. devamaya viSNu; the yajamaana becomes viSNu. ZB 6.7.2.10 atha viSNukramaan kramate / etad vai devaa viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan akramanta yad viSNur bhuutvaakramanta tasmaad viSNukramaas tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan kramate /10/ (agnicayana, viSNukrama). devamaya parjanya; the yajamaana becomes parjanya. ZB 6.7.3.1 athainam iti pragRhNaati / etad vai devaa akaamayanta parjanyo ruupaM syaameti ta etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupam abhavaMs tathaivaitad yajamaana etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupaM bhavati (agnicayana, viSNukrama). devamaya cf. the king performs a ritual as a braahmaNa. AB 7.19.4 athainat kSatram anvaagacchat tad abraviid upa maasmin yajne hvayasveti tat tathety abraviit tad vai nidhaaya svaany aayudhaani brahmaNa evaayudhair brahmaNo ruupeNa brahma bhuutvaa yajnam upaavartasveti tatheti tat kSatram nidhaaya svaany aayudhaani brahmaNa evaayudhair brahmaNo ruupena brahma bhuutvaa yajnam upaavartata tasmaad dhaapy etarhi kSatriyo yajamaano nidhaayaiva svaany aayudhaani brahmaNa evaayudhair brahmaNo ruupeNa brahma bhuutvaa yajnam upaavartate /4/ (raajasuuya, preparation) devamaya cf. the king becomes a braahmaNa in the diikSaa and returns to a kSatriya at the end of the ritual. AB 7.23-24 ... sa ha diikSamaaNa eva braahmaNataam abhyupaiti ... /23.1/ ... brahma prapadye braahmaNo bhavaami ... iti /23.3/ ... sa hodavasyann eva kSatriyataam abhyupaiti ... /24.1/ ... kSatraM prapadye kSatriyo bhavaami ... iti /24.3/ (raajasuuya) (Handout of M. Fujii delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) devamaya cf. whosoever begins the azvamedha in spring becomes a braahmaNa. ZB 13.4.1.3 tad vai vasanta evaabhyaarabheta / vasanto vai braahmaNasyartur ya u vai kaz ca yajate braahmaNiibhuuyevaiva yajate tasmaad vasanta evaabhyaarabheta /3/ (azvamedha) devamaya aatmasaMskRti, adhyaatman. AB 2.40.9 sa evaM vidvaaMz chandomayo devataamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH sambhuuya devataa apyeti ya evaM veda /9/ "He who knows thus, knowing thus, becomes a being composed of the meters, deities, brahman and immortality and goes to the deities." In the preceding sections AB 2.40.1-7 the seven verses of RV 3.13 which is used as the aajyazastra and in section AB 2.40.8 RV 3.25.4 which is used as the yaajyaa are discussed and praaNa, manas, vaac, zrotra, apaana, cakSus, aatman and the auspicious mark (puNyaa lakSmii) are said to be produced completely. (aajyazastra, aatmasaMskRti) devamaya aatmasaMskRti, adhidaivata. AB 2.41.11 sa evaM vidvaan etanmayo devataamayo bhavati bhavati /11/ "He knowing thus becomes a being composed of these things, composed of the deities." In the preceding sections AB 2.41.1-9 the seven verses of RV 3.13 which is used as the aajyazastra and in section AB 2.41.10 RV 3.25.4 which is used as the yaajyaa are discussed and seasons, the intermediate sphere, the sun, the fire, the moon, the wind, heaven and earth, the year and rain and lightning are said to be arranged in order. (aajyazastra, aatmasaMskRti) devamaya aatmasaMskRti, cf. ZB 10.4.2.31 sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praity athaitam evaatmaanam abhisaMbhavati chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva utkraamati ya evaM vidvaan etat karma kurute yo vaitad evaM veda // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 46.) (agnicayana, diikSaa)AA 2.2.4 [111,9-10] tad yo 'haM so 'sau yo 'sau so 'ham / tad uktam RSiNaa /9 suurya aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ceti (RV 1.115.1d) / (bRhatiisahasra saMpanna) devamaya aatmasaMskRti, cf. AA 2.2.4 [111,6-10] tad vaa idaM bRhatiisahasraM6 saMpannaM tasya vaa etasya bRhatiisahasrasya saMpannasya parastaat pra7jnaamayo devataamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH saMbhuuya devataa apyeti ya8 evaM veda / tad yo 'haM so 'sau yo 'sau so 'ham / tad uktam RSiNaa /9 suurya aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ceti (RV 1.115.1d) / etad haivopekSetopekSeta /4/10 devamaya prajaapati, of the adhvaryu and yajamaana. MS 1.4.10 [58,12-14] apaH praNiiya vaacaM yachati manasaa vai prajaapatir yajnam a12tanutauluukhalayor udvaditor adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca vaacaM yachetaaM prajaapa13tir eva bhuutvaa manasaa yajnaM tanvaate. (iSTi) devamaya prajaapati, of the yajamaana. KS 32.7 [26,2-5] apaH praNeSyan vaacaM yacched auluukhalena vai2 dRSadaa devaa yajnamukhaad rakSaaMzy apaaghnan manasaa vai prajaapatir yajnaM atanutauluu3khalasyodvaditor adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca vaacaM yacchetaam prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa4 manasaa yajnaM tatvaa. (iSTi) devamaya prajaapati, of the udgaatR. PB 7.10.16 eSa vai yajamaanasya prajaapatir yad udgaataa yac chyaitena hiMkaroti prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaa abhijighrati /16/ (third pRSTha, zyaita) devamaya cf. a caaturmaasyayaajin becomes the Rtu in which he dies and he becomes ultimately prajaapati. TB 1.4.10.10 brahmavaadino vadanti / pra caaturmaasyayaajii miiyataa3 na pramiiyataa3 iti / jiivan vaa eSa Rtuun apyeti / yadi vasanto pramiiyate vasanto bhavati / yadi griiSme griiSmaH / yadi varSaasu varSaaH / yadi zaradi zarat / yadi heman hemantaH / Rtur bhuutvaaa saMvatsaram apyeti / saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH / prajaapatir vaavaiSaH // devamaya prajaapati: when the yajamaana sits down to the south of the fires after the agnihotra. JB 1.41 [17,22-23] ... atha yat pazcaad vaa purastaad vaa parikramya daksiNato 'gniinaam aaste prajaapatir eva tad bhuutvaaste kam aham asmi kaM mama iti /41/ devamaya prajaapati, of the udgaatR : by using a particular pratipad in the bahiSpavamaana. JB 1.94 [41,24-27] prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaa (i.e. RV 9.62.1) asRjata / ete ity eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak / prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) devamaya prajaapati, of the udgaatR: one who sings with the dhuurs becomes prajaapati. JB 1.99 [43,26-28] prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa dhuurbhir evaasRjata / reta eva retasyayaasincat praaNaM gaayatryaa samairayac cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa / aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyupaadadhaat / prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan dhuurbhir udgaayati. devamaya the udgaatR becomes prajaapati. JB 1.312 [130,27-28] prajaapatir ha vaa etat praatassavane prajaaH prajanayaMs tiSThati yad etad bahiSpava27maanam / sa ha saiva devataa bhuutvaitam aastaavam aasiidati. (agniSToma, stotras) devamaya by performing sacrifices having dakSiNaa of a large number of cows one becomes go, agni and obtains saMvatsarasya gRhapati. PB 17.14.2 yadaa dazabhir agniSTomair yajate 'tha sahasrayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH sahasrair yajate 'thaayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir ayutair yajate 'tha prayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH prayutair yajate 'tha niyutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir niyutair yajate 'thaarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir arbudair yajate 'tha nyarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir nyarbudair yajate 'tha nikharvakayaajinam aapnoti yada dazabhir nikharvakair yajate 'tha badvayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir badvair yajate 'thaakSitayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir akSitair yajate 'tha gaur bhavati yadaa gaur bhavaty athaagnir bhavati yadaagnir bhavaty atha saMvatsarasya gRhapatim aapnoti /2/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha) devamaya saMvatsara, ZB 12.1.2.3 ... tad etat saMvatsarasya janma sa yo haivam etat saMvatsarasya janma vedaa haasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa devaan apyeti /3/ (sattra) devamaya saMvatsara, ZB 12.2.2.23 ... saiSaa saMvatsarasyopaniSat sa yo haivam etaaM saMvatsarasyopaniSadaM vedaa hasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa devaan apyeti /23/ (sattra) devamaya ZB 12.1.3.1-21: the sattrins become a certain deity and obtain saayujya and salokataa of it whenever they perform each constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana; for the text see at 'sattra: vidhi. ZB 12.1-3'. devamaya he who performs the avaantaradiikSaa exchanges his body with that of agni, the vratapati; in a mantra. KS 2.8 [13,19-21] yaagne mama tanuur e19Saa saa tvayi yaa tava tanuur iyaM saa mayi saha nau vratapaa vratinaaM vrataa20ni // and KS 3.1 [23,9-11] yaagne mama tanuu9s tvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayi yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayi yathaayathaM no10 vratapaa vratinaaM vrataani, the arthavaada of this mantra KS 26.2 [125,6-9] agne vratapaa ity agninaa vaa6 eSa tanvaM viparidhatte taanuunaptre sainam iizvaraa hiMsitor agninaivaitat tanvaM7 yathaayathaM kuruta etarhi vaa eSa devais tanvaM visRjate tad vaisarjanaanaaM vai8sarjanatvaM, see also KS 24.9 [101,5-6] na vaa etena4 hutaM vratayitavyaM naahutaM yo diikSito 'gnir vai rudro 'gninaiSa tanvaM vipa5ridhatte yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur iti vratayati svaayaam eva devataayaaM hutaM6 vratayati tenaasya na hutaM bhavati naahutam /9/7. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa). devamaya he who performs the avaantaradiikSaa exchanges his body with that of agni, the vratapati; in a mantra. MS 1.2.7 [16,15-17] agne vratapate15 yaa mama tanuur eSaa saa tvayy agne vratapate yaa tava tanuur iyaM saa mayi saha16 nau vratapate vratinor vrataani, and MS 1.2.13 [22,16-18] agne vratapate yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayy, agne vratapate16 yaa mama tanuus tvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayi, punar nau vratapate vratinor vrataani17 yathaayathaM nau vratapate vratinor vrataani vi vrataani sRjaavahai, the arthavaada of this mantra MS 3.9.1 [113,20-114,4] agninaa vaa eSa tanvaM viparidhatte yo diikSate20 agnii rudro yad agninaa punar yathaayathaM tanvaM na viparidadhiita rudra ena114,1m abhimaanukaH syaad yad aahaagne vratapate yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayy agne2 vratapate yaa mama tanuus tvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayiity agninaa vaa etat punar yathaa3yathaM tanvaM viparidhatta aatmano 'hiMsaayai. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) devamaya he who performs the avaantaradiikSaa exchanges his body with that of agni, the vratapati; in a mantra. TS 1.2.11.d agne vratapate tvaM vrataanaaM vratapatir asi yaa mama tanuur eSaa saa tvayi /1/ yaa tava tanuur iyaM saa mayi, saha nau vratapate vratinor vrataani, and TS 1.3.4.m-o (m) agne vratapate tvaM vrataanaaM vratapatir asi / (n) yaa mama tanuus tvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayi yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayi / (o) yathaayathaM nau vratapate vratinor vrataani //, the arthavaada of this mantra TS 6.3.2.6 agne vratapata aatmanaH puurvaa tanuur aadeyety aahuH ko hi tad veda yad vasiiyaant sve vaze bhuute punar vaa dadaati na veti. devamaya he who performs the avaantaradiikSaa exchanges his body with that of agni, the vratapati; in a mantra. VS 5.6 agne vratapaas tve vratapaa yaa tava tanuur iyaM saa mayi yo mama tanuur eSaa saa tvayi / saha nau vratapate vrataany anu me diikSaaM diikSaapatir manyataam anu tapas tapaspatiH // and VS 5.40 agne vratapaas tve vratapaa yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayi yo mama tanuus tvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayi / yathaayathaM nau vratapate vrataany anu me diikSaaM diikSaapatir amaMstaanu tapas tapaspatiH /40/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) devamaya he who performs the avaantaradiikSaa becomes the form of agni. ZB 3.4.3.8 te 'viduH / ayaM vai no virakSastamo 'syaiva ruupam asaama tena rakSaaMsy atimokSyaamahe tena svargaM lokaM samaznuviSyaamaha iti te 'gner eva ruupam abhavaMs tena rakSaaMsy atyamucyanta tena svargaM lokaM samaaznuvata tatho evaiSa etad agner eva ruupaM bhavati tena rakSaaMsy atimucyate tena svargaM lokaM samaznute ... /8/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) devamaya he who performs the avaantaradiikSaa envelops himself with the skin by means of agni, after performing it he casts off it. ZB 3.4.3.9, 3.6.3.21 ... yaa tava tanuur iyaM saa mayi yo mama tanuur eSaa saa tvayi / saha nau vratapate vrataaniiti tad agninaa tvacaM vipalyangayate ... /9/ ... athaityaahavaniiya samidham abhyaadadhaati / agne vratapaas tve vratapaa ity agnir hi devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaad aahaagne vratapaas tve vratapaa iti yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayi yo mama tanuus tvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayi / yathaayathaM nau vratapate vrataany anu me diikSaaM diikSaapatir amaMstaanu tapas tapaspatir iti tat pratyakSam agner nirmucyate ... /21/ devamaya `yo diikSate' approaches the devataa, in an assertive statement. MS 3.6.1 [60,2-4] devataam eSa upaiti yo diikSate devaanaam eva dizam upaavartate praaciinaam eva dizam upaavartate 'tho devakSetram eva praavasyati. (soma, diikSaa) (S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 103, n. 1.) devamaya the diikSita becomes agni. KB 7.3 [29,12-16] tad aahuH12 kasmaad diikSitasyaanye naama na gRhNantiity agniM vaa aatmaanaM diikSamaaNo13 'bhidiikSate tad yad asyaanye naama na gRhNanti ned agnim aasiidaameti yad u so14 'nyasya naama na gRhNaati ned enam agnir bhuutaH pradahaaniiti yam eva dviSyaat tasya15 diikSitaH san naama grasetaiva tad evainam agnir bhuutaH pradahaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (Cf. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 342, n. 123 treats this passage not in the sense of devamaya.) devamaya the diikSita consecrates himself as the sun. KB 7.4 [30,24-31,3] aparaahNe diikSate 'paraahNe ha vaa eSa sarvaaNi bhuutaani24 saMpRnkte 'pi ha vaa enaM razanaa atiyanti tasmaal lohitaayann ivaastam e31,3ty etam v evaatmaanaM diikSamaaNo 'bhidiikSate ya eSa tapati tasmaad aparaahNe2 diikSate sarveSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai /4/3. (agniSToma, diikSaa) devamaya see 'devaan upaavartate'. devamaya he who consecrates himself comes near to the gods and becomes one of the deities. ZB 3.1.1.8 ... devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati tira iva vai devaa manuSyebhyas tira ivaitad yat parizritaM tasmaat parizrayanti /8/ (S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 103, n. 1, Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 337.) devamaya he who consecrates himself comes near to the gods and becomes one of the deities. ZB 3.1.1.10 sa vai na sarveNeva saMvadeta / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH sarveNeva saMvadante braahmaNena vaiva raajanyena vaa vaizyena vaa te hi yajniyaas tasmaad yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaado vinded eteSaam evaikaM bruuyaad imam iti vicakSvemam iti vicakSvety eSa u tatra diikSitasyopacaaraH /10/ "for he who is consecrated draws nigh to the gods, and becomes one of the deities." Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 338. devamaya he who consecrates himself comes near to the gods and becomes one of the deities. ZB 3.2.2.10 athaasmai vrataM zrapayanti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM tasmaac chrapayanti ... . (agniSToma, diikSaa) devamaya he who is consecrated draws nigh to the gods, and becomes one of the deities. ZB 3.2.2.19 atha vrataM vratayitvaa naabhim upaspRzate / zvaatraaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam antar udare suzevaaH / taa asmabhyam ayakSmaa anamiivaa anaagasaH svadantu deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha iti devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavaty anutsiktaM vai devaanaaM havir athaitad vrataprado mithya karoti vratam upotsincan vrataM pramiiNaati tasyo haiSaa praayazcittis tatho haasyaitan na mithyaakRtaM bhavati na vrataM pramiiNaati ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) devamaya he who consecrates himself comes near to the gods and becomes one of the deities. ZB 3.2.2.22 athaagnaye paridaaya svapiti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH svapanty anavaruddho vaa etasyaasvapno bhavaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat paridaaya svapity ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) devamaya he who is consecrated becomes one of the deities. cf. ZB 3.2.1.39 athaika udvadati / diikSito 'yaM braahmaNo diikSito 'yaM braahmaNa iti niveditam evainam etat santaM devebhyo nivedayaty ayaM mahaaviiryo yo yajnaM praapad ity ayaM yuSmaakaiko 'bhuut taM gopaayatety evaitad aaha triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /39/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, proclamation) devamaya when the yajamaana enters on the vrata, he gives himself up to the gods. ZB 11.1.8.4 sa etena yajnena / devebhya aatmaanaM nirakriiNiita sa yad vratam upaiti yathaiva tat prajaapatir devebhya aatmaanaM praayachad evam evaiSa etad devebhya aatmaanaM prayachati tasmaad u saMyata evaitaaM raatriM cicariSed yathaa haviSaa cared evaM havir hy eSa devaanaaM bhavati /4/ (speculation on yajna) devamaya viSNu; he who is consecrated becomes both viSNu and the yajamaana. ZB 3.2.1.17 sa prorNute / viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyety ubhayaM vaa eSo 'tra bhavati yo diikSate viSNuz ca yajamaanaz ca yad aha diikSate tad viSNur bhavati yad yajate tad yajamaanas tasmaad aaha viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyeti /17/ (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 337, 370.) devamaya cf. by that at the end of each savana the yajamaana recites a mantra 'mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam'. ZB 12.3.4.6-11 atha saMsthiteSu saMsthiteSu savaneSu japeH / mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam iti /6/ ayaM vai loko garbhaH / antarikSaloko maho dyaur yazo ye 'nye lokaas tat sarvam /7/ agnir vai garbhaH / vaayur maha aadityo yazo ye 'nye devaas tat sarvam /8/ Rgvedo vai garbhaH / yajurvedo mahaH saamavedo yazo ye 'nye vedaas tat sarvam /9/ vaag vai garbhaH / praaNo mahaz cakSur yazo ye 'nye praaNaas tat sarvam /10/ tad vidyaat / sarvaaM lokaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu lokeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan devaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu deveSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan vedaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu vedeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan praaNaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu praaNeSv aataanam adhaam ity akSitaa vai lokaa akSitaa devaa akSitaa vedaa akSitaaH praaNaa akSitaM sarvam akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasaMkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda /11/ (mRtyuMjaya) devamaya cf. ZB 12.5.2.13 taaM vaa etaam / yajamaanaatmaahutim antato juhoti sa yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tata aahutimayo 'mRtaH sambhavati /13/ (pitRmedha of the agnihotrin) devamaya those who participate in the gavaamayana have agni as their deitiy (agnidevatya) and those who finished the gavaamayana have aaditya as their deity (aadityadeavatya). JB 2.23 [163,24-31] tad aahuH kaaM devataaM diikSamaaNaa anuniSiidanti kaam anuuttiSThantiiti / sa bruuyaad24 agniM devataanaaM diikSamaaNaa anuniSiidanty aadityam anuuttiSThantiiti / tasmaad diikSitaan25 sata aahur aasata iti yady api te zayiirann athottiSTheyuH / agnir hi devaanaam26 aasiinaanaaM zreSThaH / agnidevatyaa hi tarhi bhavanti / tasmaad utthitaan sata aahur uda27sthur iti yady api ta aasiirann atho zayiiran / aadityo hi devaanaam utthitaanaaM28 zreSThaH / aadityadevatyaa ha tarhi bhavanti /29 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) devamaya they initiate themselves as human beings and they finished the gavaamayana after they have become deities. JB 2.23 [163,30-31] tad aahuH ke bhuutvottiSThantiiti / sa bruuyaan manuSyaa bhuutaa diikSante devaa bhuutvottiSThantiiti. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) devamaya those who participate in the gavaamayana become RGmaya, yajurmaya, saamamaya, brahmamaya, hiraNmaya and amRta. JB 2.24 [164,4-6] ... ta RGmayaa yajurmayaas saamamayaa brahmamayaa hiraNmayaa amRtaas saMbhavanti / RG164,4mayo ha vai yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtas saMbhavati RGmayaany asyaa5sthaani bhavanti ya evaM veda / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) devamaya he who knows the true meaning of the name of aaditya taught in JB 2.26 [165,16-21] sits on the raajaasandii as the sun. JB 2.26 [165,20-21] sa ya etad evaM vedaiSa evaadityo bhuutvaitasyaaM raajaasandyaam aaste. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) devamaya to become ananta. JB 2.234 [260,27-29] asau vaa aadityo 'nantaH / ananto vaa asau bhuutvedaM sarvam abhyaznute 'nanto bhuutvedaM sarvam abhyaznavaa iti / ananto bhuutvedaM sarvam abhyaznavaa iti // (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) devamaya by performing the vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha prajaapati became amRta, vidyut is this prajaapati and he who knows thus becomes that devataa. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-20] (493,5-11]) prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeya bhuumaanaM gaccheyam5 iti / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa etaM vyuuDhachandasaM dvaadazaahaM yajnam apazyat / tam aaharat6 / tenaayajata / taM vyauhat / yad vyauhad angaany eva tad vyauhat / tasya yaani zariiraaNy7 aasaMs taa evemaa martyaH(>martyaaH??) prajaa abhavan / athaatmaa manomayas samabhavat / tasya manaz8 zariiraM praaNaa samavizan / sa vyuuDha ivaasiit / sa devaan abraviit zariiraM ma iccha9teti / kathaM ta icchaama iti / samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yaajayateti / tatheti / taM samuuDh10achandasaa dvaadazaahenaayaajayan / tad yat samauhann angaany evaasya tat samauhan /339/11 devamaya by performing the vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha prajaapati became amRta, vidyut is this prajaapati and he who knows thus becomes that devataa. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-20] (493,14-20]) sa manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmaya zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo14 brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtaH prajaapatis samabhavat / eSaiva vidyut / sa eSa eva trayo vedaH(>vedaaH??) /15 yordhvaa vidyut taani saamaani yaa tirazcii taa Rco yad abhiikSNaM manmalaayati tad16 yajuH / sa ya etad evaM vedaiSaiva devataa bhavati / eSaa ha vai devataa saMstuto yajno bhavati /17 tad yat pRccheyuH kaa devataa saMstuto yajno bhavatiiti vidyud it ha bruuyaat / eSaa ha vai18 devataa samstuto yajno bhavati / tasmaad yadi vyuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yajeta / yajeto eva samuuDhachandasaa / ubhaabhyaaM ha tvaaveSTaM bhavaty evaMvidaH /340/20 devamaya bRhaspati. KA 2.3, 5 uttiSTha brahmaNaspata ity uttiSThati bRhaspatir vai brahmaNaspatir bRhaspatir eva bhuutvottiSThati ... praitu brahmaNspatir iti pratitiSThati bRhaspatir vai brahmaNaspatir bRhaspatir eva bhuutvaa pratitiSThaty. (pravargya) devamaya priests carry the yajna by becoming different deities. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [2-15] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity agnir haiva bhuutvaa hotaa yajnaM5 va(haty azvinau) haiva bhuutvaadhvaryuu yajnaM vahato maitraa6varuNau (haiva bhuutvaa maitraavaruNo) yajnaM vahatiindro haiva7 bhuutvaa braahmaNaacchaMsii yajnaM vahati maruto haiva bhuutvaa potaa8 yajnaM vahati gnaavo haiva bhuutvaa neSTaa yajnaM vahaty agnir haiva9 bhuutvaagniidhro (yajnaM vahati candramaa haiva) bhuutvaa brahmaa10 yajnaM vahati suuryo haiva bhuutvodgaataa yajnaM vahati prajaapatir11 haiva bhuutvaa sadasyo yajnaM vahati tasmaan nu ha bahulatamo12 bahuvittamaH syaad yat sadasyaH prajaapatir hi viSNur havia bhuut13vaacchaavaako yajnaM vahati (parjanyo haiva) bhuutvonnetaa yajnaM14 vahati tasmaan nu ha sa varSatiiva parjanyo hi.15 devamaya after the description of vratas of worshipper of one of the eight names of rudra, he becomes mahaan deva and his progeny eat food as long as eight generations. KB 6.9 [24,24; 24,26-25,3] yad azanir indras tena na ha vaa enam azanir hinasti ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti sa eSo 'STanaamaaSTadhaavihito mahaan deva aa ha vaa25,1 asyaaSTamaat puruSaat prajaannam atti vasiiyaan vasiiyaan haivaasya prajaayaam aajaa2yate ya evaM veda /9/3. (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) devamaya cf. KauzS 65.13-14 atha praaznaati /13/ agneS Tvaasyena praaznaami bRhaspater mukhena / indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaami varuNasyodare / (VS 2.3.5; VS 2.3.7) tad yathaa hutam iSTaM praazniiyaad devaatmaa tvaa praaznaamy aatmaasyaatmann aatmaanaM me maa hiMsiir ti praazitam anumantrayate /14/ In the savayajna. devamaya one who performs the 'hiraNyagarbha' becomes devasama. BaudhPS 2.7 [13,10-12] hiraNyagarbhaH saMbhuuto braahmaNaz ciirNanirNayaH /10 pratyutthaanaM na kasyaapi kuryaad devasamas tu saH //11 iti vijnaayate (a rite for one who comes home from abroad after his funeral rite has been performed/hiraNyagarbha). devamaya one becomes the being on which one meditates. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,13-69,4] indriyaaNiindriyaartheSu nirudhya krameNa ghaNTaavasaanike13 padatraye niviSTe naanaavidhe svayaMjyotiSi brahmaNy advitiiye tad yo69,1 'sau so 'ham ity aatmopaasanakrameNa vaa samaadadhiita yasmaa2t prayaaNakaale yaM dhyaayati tanmaya eva bhavaty aatmeti brahmavaadino3 vadanti (pitRmedha). devamaya cf. the king becomes hiraNyagarbha, in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.2.7, 3.8, 14 tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan Rtvijo 'nujnaapayed /7/ raajaa hiraNyagarbhatvam abhiipsaty asmin bhavanto 'numanyantaam iti /8/ tair anuSThitaH /2.9/ ... tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan anujnaapyotthaapayed /8/ ... braahmaNaa bruuyur uttiSTha hiraNyagarbhaanugRhiito 'siity /14/ devamaya by the praaNaayaama the aacaarya becomes the deity the pratiSThaavidhi of which he performs. AzvGPZ 4.5 [176,27] athaacaaryaH praaNaan aayamya mantradevataamayo bhuutvaa yaagabhuumiM praasaadaM27 snaanazaalaayaaM caapo hi STheiti tisRbhiH kuzodakenaabhyukSya sitasarSapaan prakiirya28 devaa aayaantu yaatudhaanaa apayaantu viSNo devayajanaM rakSasveti rakSaaM kRtvaa. devamaya by touching it the aacaarya becomes the deity the pratiSThaavidhi of which he performs. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,19] atha devaM spRSTvaa tanmayo19 bhuutvaa dhruvaa dyaur iti suuktaM japitvaa praNavena deve 'nganyaasaM kRtvaa puruSasuuktena vaa20 karNe sapraNavavyaahRtigaayatriiM japitvaacaaryaH puruSasuuktenopatiSTheta / devamaya one consecrates a deity while becoming it. matsya puraaNa 266.34-35 aatmaanam iizvaraM kRtvaa naanaabharaNabhuuSitam / yasya devasya yad ruupaM taddhyaane saMsmaret tathaa /34/ atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM zankhacakragadaadharam / saMsthaapayaami devezaM devo bhuutvaa janaardanam /35/ devamaya raudriikaraNa. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,16] (pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi). devamaya paraatriMzikaa 13bd-14ab: one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for "three hours" reaches the form of the deity one wishes. devamaya one who plants a hundred trees becomes brahmaa and one who plants a thousand trees become viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.56cd janmatrayaadikaM paapaM vinaazya svargam aadizet / zataropii ca brahmatvaM viSNutvaM ca sahasrake /56/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) devamaya after the dhyaana of devii mahaamaaya in the mahaamaayaakalpa. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.35 iidRziim ambikaaM dhyaatvaa namaH phaD iti mastake / svakiiye prathamaM dadyaat saaham eva vicintya ca /35/ devamaya kaalikaa puraaNa 55.25ac aacakSeta tataH pazcaad guror mantrasya caatmanaH / devyaaz caapy ekataaM dhyaatvaa. (japavidhi) devamaya kaalikaa puraaNa 56.9cd-10ab imaani kavacaany aSTau yo jaanaati narottamaH /9/ so 'ham eva mahaadevii deviiruupaz ca zaktimaan / devamaya kaalikaa puraaNa 56.64cd-65ab nityaM paThati yo bhaktyaa kavacaM harinirmitam /64/ so 'ham eva mahaadevo mahaamaayaa ca maatRkaa / devamaya kaalikaa puraaNa 57.164 devii daatrii ca bhoktrii ca devii sarvam idaM jagat / devii jayati sarvatra yaa devii so 'ham eva ca /164/ devamaya kaalikaa puraaNa 57.72-73ab paaNikacchapikaaM kuryaat kuurmamantreNa saadhakaH / tatra saMskRtapuSpeNa puujayed aatmano vapuH /72/ puujite tena puSpeNa devatvaM svasya jaayate / devamaya kaalikaa puraaNa 57.104-107 aNDasya cintanaad bhedaat tanmadhye devacintanaat / svakiiyasyeSTadevasya cintaa sarvaatmanaa bhavet /104/ so 'ham ity asya satataM cintanaad devaruupataa / aatmano jaayate samyak saMskRtiH puSpadaanataH /105/ ahaM devo 'tha naivedyaM puSpagandhaadikaM ca yat / puujopakaraNaarthaM ca devatvam iha jaayate /106/ devaadhaaro hy ahaM devo devaM devaaya yojayet / sarveSaaM devataasRSTyaa jaayate zuddhataapi ca /107/ devamaya of the human victim. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.87 puujito matsvaruupo 'yaM dikpaalaadhiSThito bhavet / adhiSThitas tathaanyaiz ca brahmaadyaiH sakalaiH suraiH /87/ devamaya kaalikaa puraaNa 74.120cd bhairaviiM pratigRhNaami bhairavo 'haM pratigrahii // devamaya one who established a linga becomes paramezvara. linga puraaNa 2.47.49-50 ya evaM sthaapayel lingaM sa eva paramezvaraH / tena devagaNaa rudraa RSayo 'psarasas tathaa /49/ sthaapitaaH puujitaaz caiva trilokyaM sacaraacaram /50/ devamaya padma puraaNa 6.118.16 anyaan api mahaadeva dharmaan me vaktum arhasi / yaan kRtvaa sarvapaapaani prakSaalya tridazo bhavet // (kaarttikavrata) devamaya various gods are in various parts of a dhaatrii tree: viSNu is at its root, pitaamahaa is above the root, rudra is on the stem, all munis are on the branches, devataas on the twigs, devas are on the leaves, the maruts are in the flowers and prajaapatis are in the fruits. padma puraaNa 6.45.18-21ab sarvapaapaharaa proktaa vaiSNavii paapanaazinii / tasyaa muule sthito viSNus tad uurdhve ca pitaamahaH /18/ skandhe ca bhagavaan rudraH saMsthitaH paramezvaraH / zaakhaasu munayaH sarve prazaakhaasu ca devataaH /19/ parNeSu caasate devaaH puSpeSu marutas tathaa / prajaanaam patayaH sarve phaleSv eva vyavasthitaah /20/ sarvadevamayii hy eSaa dhaatrii ca kathitaa mayaa / (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata) devamaya viiNaazikhatantra 77ab nyaasam aalabhanaM kuryaad bhaven mantraatmavigrahaH / devamaya kubjikaamata tantra 23.147cd paramaatmasvaruupo 'haM bhairavo 'haM mahaaprabhuH // devamaya somazaMbhupaddhati I.130, n. 3: ziviibhuuya zivam yajet / naazivas zivam arcayet. devamaya cf. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 48: The teacher must have the steadfast conviction `I am ziva', and also the desciple must believe `he is ziva' 'tantraaloka 15.42cd-43ab). devamaya mahaanirvaaNatantra 3.23-24 parabrahmopaasakaanaaM kim anyaiH saadhanaantaraiH / mantragrahaNamaatreNa dehii brahmamayo bhavet // (Kane 5:1112, n. 1813.) devamaya to become like bhuutezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-3 tato bhuutezvarapaazaM saadhayitukaamena camariivaalaM mahaakezaM ca ekatran tu karttayanti tRzuulaM caturangulapramaaNaM kaarayaM / aayasamayaM tato amogharaajahRdayena aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa krodharaajam aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa ahoraatroSite (2) zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM kRSNacaturdazii ahoraatreNa saadhayitavyaM tato tRzuulapaazaM gRhya bhuutezvarasadRzaruupo bhaviSyati. (trizuulapaazasaadhana) devamaya the yogin is identified with all tathaagatas. piNDiikRtasaadhana 77, 83, 89 yat kaayaM sarvabuddhaanaaM pancaskandhaprapuuritam / buddhakaayasvabhaavena mamaapi taadRzaM bhavet /77/ oM sarvatathaagatakaayavajrasvabhaavaatmako 'ham ... yad eva vajradharmasya vaacaa niruktisaMpadaa / mamaapi taadRzi vaacaa bhaved dharmadharopamaa /83/ oM sarvatathaagatavaagvajrasvabhaavaatmako 'ham ... yac cittaM samantabhadrasya guhyakendrasya dhiimataH / mamaapi taadRzaM cittaM bhaved vajradharmopamam /89/ oM sarvatathaagatacittavajrasvabhaavaatmako 'ham. (quoted by Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, pp. 29-30.) deva, manuSya, pitR devas, manuSyas and pitRs on one hand and asuras, rakSas and pizaacas on the other. TS 2.4.1.1 devaa manuSyaaH pitaras te 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyataH. deva, manuSya, pitR agra, madhya and muula belong to deva, manuSya, pitR respectively. ZB 2.4.2.17 atha sakRdaacchinnaany upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti / agram iva vai devaanaaM madhyam iva manuSyaanaaM muulam iva pitRRNaam tasmaad upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti ... . devamuurtivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1-8. caitra, zukla, pratipad up to the caturthii, dikpaalas of the four intermediate directions: iizaana, agni, viruupaakSa and vaayu, for one year. (tithivrata) (This is the eleventh example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) Kane 5: 315: HV II.504-505 (from Vi.Dh.). (c) (v) devamuurtivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1-8: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab iizaana, agni, viruupakaakSa and vaayu are four devamuurtis, 2cd-3ab puujaa of their effigies, 3cd caitra, zukla, pratipad up to the caturthii, 4ab snaana with different kinds of water, 4cd homa with different materials, 5ab different dhuupas, 5cd dakSiNaa, 6 vrata: ayaacita in the evening and morning for three days and eating on the fourth day, brahmacaarin, 7ab for one year, 7cd-8 effects. devamuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1-8 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / iizaanaM ca tathaa vahniM viruupaakSaM samiiraNam /1/ vijneyaM yaduzaarduula devamuurticatuSTayam / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / caitrazukle mahaabhaagaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat /3/ bhaumanaadeyataaDaakasaarasaiH snaanam aacaret / dadhnaa tilair yavair homo ghRtena ca tathaa bhavet /4/ karpuurakunkumaM caiva tathaivaagurucandane / braahmaNeSu pradaatavyaM tathaa raajan dinakramaat /5/ dinatrayaM tathaazniiyaat saayaM praatar ayaacitam / dinam ekaM tathaazniiyaad brahmacaarii narottama /6/ evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataM puruSasattama / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute /7/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo vasuMdharezo vijitaaripakSaH / janmaantare syaad dvijavaryamukhyo vedaprasakto bahuyajnayaajii /8/ devapaatra :: iyam, see iyam :: devapaatra. devapaatra :: uttaravedi, see uttaravedi :: devapaatra. devapaatra :: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: devapaatra. devapaatra see pitRpaatra. devapaatra used as a paatra of water mixed with yavas for vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,10-15] athaabhyukSitaayaaM bhuvi praagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSu nyagbilaM paatram aasaadyo10ttaanayitvaa tasmin praagagre darbhayugmaanharhite apa aasicya zaMnodevyaa anumantrya11 yavo 'si dhaanyaraajo vaa vaaruNo madhusaMyutaH / nirNodaH sarvapaapaanaaM pavitra12m RSibhiH smRtam iti yavaan opya gandhaadiini ca kSiptvaa devapaatraM saMpannam ity abhimRzya13 yavahasto vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa taabhyaam aavaahayety ukte vizve devaasa14 aagateti devaparvata a tiirtha. txt. mbh 13.26.40b munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) devapatha a tiirtha. txt. mbh 3.83.42 tato devapathaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / devasatrasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnoti maanavaH /42/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) devapatha a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 3.39.43 tato devapathaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / devasatrasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnoti maanavaH /43/ (tiirthayaatraa) devapatnii see devaanaaM patnii. devapatnii see devaanaaM patniiH. devapatnii see devaanaaM patniis. devapatnii see goddess. devapatnii see iSTadevapatniipuujaa*. devapatnii see mother of a god. devapatnii pradiz: the four pradizaH are the wives of vaata. devapatnii bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #53. devapatnii txt. KS 9.10 [112,7-9] (mantra). (caturhotR) devapatnii txt. MS 1.9.2 [132,4-6] (mantra). (caturhotR) devapatnii txt. GB 2.2.9 [174,5-10] (mantra). (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii txt. VaitS 15.3 (mantra). (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii txt. TB 2.2.2.6. (caturhotR) devapatnii txt. GB 2.2.9 [174,3-12]. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii txt. ManZS 2.2.1.40-41. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii txt. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,15-16]. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii txt. BharZS 12.3.22-24. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii txt. ApZS 11.3.13-14. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii txt. VaitS 15.3. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii mantra. KS 9.10 [112,7-9] pRthivy agner vaag vaatasya senendrasya dhenaa bRha7spateH pathyaa puuSNo gaayatrii vasuunaaM triSTub rudraaNaam jagaty aadityaanaam anu8STum mitrasya viraaD varuNasya panktir viSNor diikSaa somasya. (caturhotR) devapatnii mantra. MS 1.9.2 [132,4-6] vaag vaayoH patnii pathyaa puuSNaH pRthivy agneH senendrasya dhe4naa bRhaspater gaayatrii vasuunaaM triSTub rudraaNaaM jagaty aadityaanaam anuSTub5 mitrasya viraaD varuNasya panktir viSNor diikSaa somasya /2/6 (caturhotR) devapatnii mantra. GB 2.2.9 [174,5-10] pRthivy agneH patnii vaa5g vaatasya patnii senendrasya patnii dhenaa bRhaspateH6 patnii pathyaa puuSNaH patnii gaayatrii vasuunaaM patnii triSTub ru7draaNaaM patnii jagaty aadityaanaaM patny anuSTum mitrasya patnii8 viraaD varuNasya patnii panktir viSNoH patnii diikSaa somasya9 raajnaH patnii. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii mantra. VaitS 15.3 pRthivy agneH patnii vaag vaatasya patnii senendrasya patnii dhenaa bRhaspateH patnii pathyaa puuSNaH patnii gaayatrii vasuunaaM patnii triSTub rudraaNaaM patnii jagaty aadityaanaaM patny anuSTum mitrasya patnii viraaD varuNasya patnii panktir viSNoH patnii diikSaa somasya raajnaH patnii. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii vidhi. TB 2.2.2.6 ayajno vaa eSaH / yo 'patniikaH / na prajaaH prajaayeran / patniir vyaacaSTe / yajnam eva akaH / prajaanaaM prajananaaya / upasatsu vyaacaSTe / etad vai patniinaam aayatanam / sva evainaa aayatane 'vakalpayati /6/ (caturhotR) devapatnii the aagniidhra recites it, vidhi. GB 2.2.9 [174,3-12] atha yatraahaadhvaryur agniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya3 subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti tad apareNa gaarhapatyaM praaGmukhas tiSThann a4navaanann aagniidhro devapatniir vyaacaSTe pRthivy agneH patnii vaa5g vaatasya patnii senendrasya patnii dhenaa bRhaspateH6 patnii pathyaa puuSNaH patnii gaayatrii vasuunaaM patnii triSTub ru7draaNaaM patnii jagaty aadityaanaaM patny anuSTum mitrasya patnii8 viraaD varuNasya patnii panktir viSNoH patnii diikSaa somasya9 raajnaH patniity ati bhraatRvyaan aarohati nainaM bhraatRvyaa aaro10hanty upari bhraatRvyaan aarohati ya evaM vidvaan aagniidhro deva11patniir vyaacaSTe /9/12 (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii the aagniidhra recites it, vidhi. VaitS 15.3 yatraahaadhvaryuH agniid devapatniir vyaacakSva iti / tad apareNa gaarhapatyaM praaGmukhas tiSThan anavaanann aagniidhro devapatniir vyaacaSTe pRthivy agneH patnii vaag vaatasya patnii senendrasya patnii dhenaa bRhaspateH patnii pathyaa puuSNaH patnii gaayatrii vasuunaaM patnii triSTub rudraaNaaM patnii jagaty aadityaanaaM patny anuSTum mitrasya patnii viraaD varuNasya patnii panktir viSNoH patnii diikSaa somasya raajnaH patniiti /3/ (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii the aagniidhra recites it, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,15-16] pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya jaghanena15 gaarhapatyam upavizya devapatniir (TA 3.9) vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii the aagniidhra recites it, vidhi. BharZS 12.3.22-24 apareNa gaarhapatyam upavizyaagniidhro devapatniir vyaacaSTe senendrasya ity etam anuvaakam (TA 3.9) /23/ aahvayati subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam /24/ (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii the aagniidhra recites it, vidhi. ApZS 11.3.13-14 agniin madanty aapaa3 ity etadaadyaa nihnavaat kRtvaagniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti /13/ apareNa gaarhapatyam aagniidhra upavizya devapatniir vyaacaSTe senendrasya dheneti (TA 3.9) / utkare subrahmaNyaam aahvayati / puurvavad enaaM yajamaano 'numantrayate /14/ (agniSToma, upasad) devapatnii worshipped by the patnii at the patniisaMnahana. ApZS 2.5.7 devaanaaM patniir upa maa hvayadhvaM (KS 1.10 [5,7]) patni patny eSa te lokaa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti (MS 1.4.3 {51,7}) devapatniir upatiSThate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) devapatnii worshipped in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.30 abhyantare kautuke devapatniir yajati /30/ devapatnii an enumeration of devapatniis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.43d-47ab ... ratiM priitiM sarasvatiim /43/ umaaM menaaM bhadrakaaliiM tathaa kaatyaayaniim api / dhRtiM svaahaaM sudhaam Rddhim anusuuyaaM tathaa kSamaam /44/ subhiimaaM devasenaaM ca velaaM jyotsnaaM tathaa zaciim / gauriiM varuNapatniiM ca yamapatniiM tathaiva ca /45/ dhuumorNaaM sumahaabhaagaaM mRtyucchaayaaM tathaiva ca /46/ (iSTadevapatniipuujaa*) devapitRpuujaaphalavarNana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.288. In the haMsagiitaa. devaprasvaapana(vrata) txt. niilamata 703-704. aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii - puurNimaa (five days). (tithivrata) devaprayaagatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.68. devapur bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2010-2011, "Mythological background of the "fort of the gods" built at the azvamedha prescribed in the old zrauta-suutras oa the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 87-96. devapura dazaraatra txt. TS 7.2.5.3. devapura dazaraatra txt. PB 22.17. devapura dazaraatra txt. ApZS 22.24.1-2. devapuriiyagaNa a group of mantras. txt. AVPZ 32.15 devapuraa ye purastaad (AV 4.40.1) brahma jajnaanaM (AV 5.6.1) sahasradhaara eva (AV 5.6.3) agnir maa paatu (AV 19.17.1) agniM te vasuvantaM (AV 19.18.1) mitraH pRthivyodakraamad (AV 19.19.1) apanyadhuH pauruSeyaM vadhaM (AV 19.20.1) jitam asmaakam (?) iti devapuriiyaH. devapuujaa see devayajna. devapuujaaphalavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.129.1-13. devara the wife of a dead person is placed on the cremation ground and raised from it by her devara in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.18 dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ devara the wife of a dead person is placed on the cremation ground and raised from it by her devara in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,17-19] kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti / tam uttareNa patniim / taam utthaapayed devaro 'nte18vaasii vodiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam iti / devaraaja bibl. H. Kulke, 1974, "Der devaraaja-Kult", Saeculum 25 (1974), p.24-55; trsl. by I.W. Mabbet, The devaraaja Cult, Ithaca, N.Y., 1978 (Cornell Univ. Dept. of Asian Studies, S. E. Asia Program, Data Paper No. 108). devaraaja bibl. Takashi Koezuka, ed., 2013, Minami Ajia oyobi Tonan Ajia ni okeru devaraaja shinkou to sono zokei ni kansuru kisoteki kenkyu, Heisei 21 nendo - Heisei 24 nendo Kagaku kenkyuhi hojokin, Kisokenkyu (A) Kenkyuseika Hokokusho, Osaka: Osakadaigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka. devaraaja bibl. Fumio Enomoto, 2013, "devaraaja ni tsuite," in Takashi Koezuka, ed., 2013, Minami Ajia oyobi Tonan Ajia ni okeru devaraaja shinkou to sono zokei ni kansuru kisoteki kenkyu, Heisei 21 nendo - Heisei 24 nendo Kagaku kenkyuhi hojokin, Kisokenkyu (A) Kenkyuseika Hokokusho, Osaka: Osakadaigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 7-11. devaraajzvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.217. devaraghnii alakSmii see alakSmii. devaraghnii alakSmii of the bride is made to jaaraghnii alakSmii, in a mantra used for the four aahutis, an alternative set, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ (analysis) devaratha see devayaanaH panthaaH. devaratha see ratha. devaratha AV 8.8.22 dizaz catasro 'zvataryo devarathasya puroDaazaaH zaphaa antarikSam uddhiH / dvyaavaapRthivii pakSasii Rtavo 'bhiizavo 'ntardezaaH kiMkaraa vaak parirathyam // devaratha KS 22.1 [57,1-3] svargaaya vai lokaaya devaratho yujyate kaamaaya manuSyaratho 'gniM yu1najmi zavasaa ghRteneti devaratham eva yunakti sa enaM yuktas svargaM lokam a2bhivahati. (agnicayana, agniyoga) devaratha MS 3.4.4 [49,15-17] sva15rgaaya vai lokaaya devaratho yujyate kaamaaya manuSyaratho 'gniM ynajmi16 zavasaa ghRtenety agniM vaa etad yunakti tena yuktena svargaM lokaM gachati17. (agnicayana, agniyoga) devaratha TS 5.4.10.1 suvargaaya vai lokaaya devaratho yujyate yatraakuutaaya manuSyaratha eSa khalu vai devaratho yad agnir agniM yunajmi zavasaa ghRtenety aaha yunakty evainaM sa enaM yjktaH suvargaM lokam abhivahati. (agnicayana, agniyoga) devaratha TS 2.5.6.1 eSa vai devaratho yad darzapuurNamaasau yo darzapuurNamaasaav iSTvaa someya jayate rathaspaSTha evaavasaane vare devaanaam avasyati. (darzapuurNamaasa, various interpretations of the darzapuurNamaasa). devaratha TS 2.5.9.2 rathiir adhvaraaNaam ity aahaiSa hi devaratho. (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara) devaratha AB 2.37.1-3 devaratho vaa eSa yad yajnas tasyaitaav antarau razmii yad aajyapra'uge tad yad aajyena pavamaanam anuzaMsati pra'ugenaajyaM devarathasyaiva tad antarau razmii viharaty alobhaaya /1/ taam anukRtim manuSyarathasyaivaantarau razmii viharanty alobhaaya /2/ naasya devaratho lubhati na manuSyaratho ya evaM veda /3/ (correspondence of the stotras and zastras) (Caland Auswahl 35). devaratha PB 7.7.13-14 devaratho vai rathaMtaram akSareNaakSareNa pratiSThaapayatodgeyam areNaareNa hi rathaH pratitiSThati /13/ yo vai devaratham anvaalabhyaatiSThaty avaasmaat padyata iyaM vai devaratha imaam aalabhyodgaayen naasmaad avapadyate /14/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, rathaMtara and bRhat) (Caland Auswahl 35). devaratha JB 1.129-130 [55,10-11, 15-16] yo vai devayajnaM veda rathii bhavati / yajno vaava devarathaH / tasya bahiSpavamaanam eva ratha10mukhaM bRhadrathaMtare azvaav aajyaani yoktraaNy abhiizuu pavamaanau pakSasii /129/11 auzanakaave aaNii naudhasakaaleye bndhuraadhiSThaanaM vaamadevyam upastho yajnaayajnii15yam adhyaathaataa sa eSa puruSaH / eSa vai devarathaH / rathii bhavati ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, bRhat and rathaMtara) (Caland Auswahl 34-35). devaratha :: agni, see agni :: devaratha (TS). devaratha :: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: devaratha (TS). devaratha :: iyam, see iyam :: devaratha (PB). devaratha :: praSTivaahin. TB 1.9.7.1 (raajasuuya, chariot race). devaratha :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: devaratha (PB). devaratha :: yajna, see yajna :: devaratha (AB, JB). devari a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 52, 53. devarSipitRtiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.34. devaSaTka see pancaayatana. devaSaTka A. J. Rawal, 1982, Indian Society, Religion and Mythology, 142-143. The following places are pointed out: brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.35, 2.10.93-95, 2.23.45, 2.39.5, 2.46.124, 2.64.6, 3.6.98-103, 3.32.25, 4.26.48(rightly 49-50), 4.27.126, 4.75,14-17, 4.101.9. devaSaTka brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.35c-36c saMpuujya devaSaTkaM ca naivedyaadibhir eva ca /35/ gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam / saMpuujya. (sarasvatiipuujaa) devaSaTka brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.6cd-7ab gaNezaM ca dinezam ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam /6/ devaSaTkaM ca saMpuujya namaskRtya vicakSaNaH / (durgaapuujaa) devaSaTka brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.126-127ab devaSaTkaM ca saMpuujya kRtvaa caavaahanaM ghaTe / gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM naaraayaNaM zivam /126/ durgaaM pancopacaraiz ca saMpuujya vratam aarabhet / (gauriivrata) devaSaTka deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.11.72-74 saMpuujya devaSaTkaM ca saMyato bhaktipuurvakam / gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam /72/ saMpuujya devaSaTkaM ca so 'dhikaarii ca puujane / gaNezaM vighnanaazaaya aarogyaaya divaakaram /73/ vahniM zaucaaya viSNuM ca lakSmyarthaM puujayen naraH / zivaM jnaanaaya jnaanezaM zivaaM ca muktisiddhaye /74/ (gangaapuujaa) devaSaTka deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.47 gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam / saMpuujya. (saavitriipuujaavidhi) devaSaTka deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.2.cd-3 ghaTaM saMsthaapya kSiirode SaD devaan paryapuujayat /2/ gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam / etaan bhaktyaa samabhyarcya puSpagandhaadibhis tadaa. (mahaalakSmiipuujaa) devaSaTka deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.120-121 sarvaange candanaM kRtvaa paadaarghyaM bhaktisaMyutaH / gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam /120/ saMpuujyaadau devaSaTkaM puujayaam aasa taaM satiim / oM hriiM zriiM manasaadevyai svaahaa-ity evaM ca mantrataH /121/ (manasaapuujaa) devasaayujya an upacaara. skanda puraaNa 6.240.18cd-22 SoDazyaa devasaayujyaM cintayed yogavittamaH /18/ aatmanaz ca harer nityaM na muurtiM bhaavayet tadaa / muurtaamuurtasvaruupatvaad dRzyo bhavati yogavit /19/ tasmin dRSTe nivarteta sadasadruupajaa kriyaa / aatmaanaM tejasaaM madhye cintayet suuryavarcasam /20/ aham eva sadaa viSNur ity aatmani vicaarayan / labhate vaiSNavaM dehaM jiivan mukto dvijo bhavet /21/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa yogayukto dvijo bhavet / iyaM bhaktiH samaadiSTaa mokSamaargaprede harau /22/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) devasabha a tiirtha/a mountain in gokarNa. mbh 3.86.14 gokarNam iti vikhyaataM triSu lokeSu bhaarata /12/ ziitatoyo bahujalaH puNyas taata zivaz ca saH / hradaH paramaduSpraapo maanuSair akRtaatmabhiH /13/ tatraiva tRNasomaagneH saMpannaphalamuulavaan / aazramo 'gastyaziSyasya puNyo devasabhe girau /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) devasabhaa see temple. devasabhaa KauthGS 12 [19,8-9] yajamaanagRhe devasabhaasamiipe goSTha8madhye vaa. (candra upasthaana) devasaMkiirti a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . devasaMkiirti worshipped. BodhGZS 3.3 [298,8-10]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [81.1-3] aaryaayai raudryai mahaakaalyai mahaayoginyai suvarNapuSpyai devasaMkiirtyai mahaayajnyai mahaavaiSNavyai mahaapRthivyai manogamyai zankhadhaariNyai nama ity ekaadazanaamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSyai namo 'muSyai nama ity etair evaarcayitvaa. (durgaakalpa) devasatya :: candramas, see candramas :: devasatya (KB). devasenaa see rudrasenaa. devasenaa consisting of soma, varuNa, mahaadeva, mRtyu, indra. AV 5.21.11cd-12 somo raajaa varuNo raajaa mahaadeva uta mRtyur indraH /11/ etaa devasenaaH suuryaketavaH sacetasaH / amitraan no jayantu svaahaa /12/ (in a suukta to dundubhi) devasenaa worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,10-13] athaaparaaNi devasenaa upaspRzata devasenaabhyaH svaaheti dazaivaathaaparaaNi yaa aakhyaataa devasenaa yaaz caanaakhyaataaz ca taa upaspRzata taabhyaH svaaheti dazaiva /9/ devasenaa worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara performed after the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.15-16 athaaparaaNi devasenaa upaspRzata devasenaabhyaH svaaheti /15/ dazaivaathaaparaaNi yaa aakhyaataa devasenaa yaaz caanaakhyaataa upaspRzata taabhyaH svaaheti /16/ devasnaana see devsnapanavidhi. devasnaana see snaanazeSa toya. devasnaana txt. matsya puraaNa 267.1-35. cf. Kane 5: 798. devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35. devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.31. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, nRsiMhamantra, puruSottamasnaanamaahaatmya in jyeSTha) devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, contents. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35: 60.38-40 the time of the performance, 60.41-44 the trinity is placed on the manca, 60.45-46 snapana, 60.47-52ab accompanying sounds and music, 60.52cd-59ab divine beings come, praise and sing, 60.59cd-76 enumeration of the divine beings who come to see the festival, 61.1-25ab stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha, 61.25cd-31ab phalazruti of the darzana of the jagannaatha trinity on this occasion, 61.31cd-35 effects of the use of snaanazeSa toya. devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (60.38-46) maasi jyeSThe ca saMpraapte nakSatre cendradaivate / paurNamaasyaaM tadaa snaanaM prazastaM saagaraambhasi /38/ sarvatiirthamayaH kuupas tadaaste sajalaH zociH / tathaa bhogavatii tatra pratyakSaa bhavati dhruvam /39/ tasmaaj jyaiSThyaaM samuddhRtya haimaadikalazair jalam / kRSNaraamaabhiSekaarthaM subhadraayaaz ca mohini /40/ kRtvaa suzobhanaM mancaM pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / sudRDhaM sukhasaMcaaraM vastraiH puNyair alaMkRtam /41/ vistiirNaM dhuupitadhuupaiH snaanaarthaM raamakRSNayoH / piitavastraparicchannaM muktaahaaraavalambitam /42/ tatra naanaavidhair vaadyaiH kRSNaM niilaambaraM sati / mance saMsthaapya bhadraaM ca jayamangalaniHsvanaiH /43/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiz caanyaiz ca mohini / anekazatasaahasrair vRtaM striipuruSais tathaa /44/ gRhasthaaH snaatakaaz caiva yatayo brahmacaariNaH / snaapayanti tadaa kRSNaM mancasthaM sahalaayudham /45/ samastatiirthaani puurvoktaani ca sundari / modakaiH puSpamizraiz ca snaapayanti pRthak pRthak /46/ devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (60.47-59ab) pazcaat paTahaMsaghoSair bheriimurajaniHsvanaiH / kaahalais taalazabdaiz ca mRdangair jharjharais tathaa /47/ anyaiz ca vividhair vaadyair ghaTaasvanavimizritaiH / striiNaaM mangalazabdaiz ca stutizabdair manoramaiH /48/ jayazabdais tathaa stotrair viiNaaveNuninaaditaiH / zruuyate sumahaaJ chabdaH saagarasyeva garjataH /49/ muniinaaM vedaghoSaiz ca mantraghoSis tathaaparaiH / naanaastotraravaiH puNyaiH saamagaanopabRhitaiH /50/ zyaamaavadaatavezyaabhiH piitaraktaaMzukais tathaa / caamarai ratnadaNDaiz ca viijyete raamakezavau /51/ yathaa vidyaadharaiH siddhair devagandharvacaaraNaiH / aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhya vizve marudgaNaaH /52/ lokapaalaas tathaanye ca stuvanti puruSottamam / namas te devadeveza puraaNapuruSottama /53/ sargasthityantakRd deva lokanaatha jaganpate / trailokyazaraNaM devaM brahmaNyaM mokSakaaraNaM /54/ taM namasyaamahe bhaktyaa sarvakaamaphalapradam / stutvaivaM vibudhaaH kRSNaM raamaM caiva mahaabalam /55/ subhadraaM caapi vidhije tadaakaaze vyavasthitaaH / gaayanti devagandharvaa nRtyanty apsarasas tathaa /56/ devatuuryaaNi vaadyante vaataa vaanti suziitalaaH / puSpamizraM tadaa meghaa varSaty aakaazagocaraaH /57/ jayazabdaM ca kurvanti munayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / zakraadyaa vibudhaaH sarve RSayaH pitaras tathaa /58/ prajaanaaM patayo naagaa ye caanye svargavaasinaH / devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (60.59cd-68ab) tato mangalasaMbhaarair vidhimantrapuraskRtam /59/ aabhiSecanikaM dravyaM gRhiitvaa devataagaNaaH / indraviSNuu mahaaviiryau suuryacandramasau tathaa /60/ dhaataa caiva vidhaataa ca tathaa caivaanilaanalau / puuSaa bhago 'ryamaa vivasvaan aMzumaaMs tathaa /61/ rudraazvisahito dhiimaan mitreNa varuNena ca / rudrair vasubhir aadityair vaalakhilyair mariicijaiH /62/ bhRgubhiz caangirobhiz ca sarvavidyaasu niSThitaiH / pitaamahaH pulastyaz ca pulahaz ca mahaatapaaH /63/ angiraaH kazyapo 'triz ca mariicir bhRgur eva ca / kratur haraH pracetaaz ca manur dakSas tathaiva ca /64/ Rtavaz ca grahaaz caiva jyotiiMSi ca dvijottamaaH / muurtimatyaz ca sarito devaaz caiva sanaatanaaH /65/ subhadraaz ca hradaaz caiva tiirthaani vividhaani ca / pRthivii dyaur dizaz caiva paadapaaz ca dvijottamaaH /66/ aditir devamaataa ca hriiH zriiH svaahaa sarasvatii / umaa zacii siniivaalii tathaa caanumatiH kuhuuH /67/ raakaa ca dhiSaNaa caiva patnyaz caanyaa divaukasaam / devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (60.68cd-76) zreSTho giriiNaaM himavaan naagaraajaz ca vaamanaH / paariyaatraz ca vindhyaz ca meruz caanekazRngavaan /68/ airaavataH saanucaraH kalaaH kaaSThaas tathaiva ca / maasaardhamaasaa Rtavas tathaa raatryahanii samaaH /69/ uccaiHzravaa hayazreSThonaagaraajaz ca vaamanaH / aruNo garuDaz caiva lataaz cauSadhibhiH saha /70/ dharmaz ca bhagavaan devaH samaagacchanti sarvataH / kaalo yamaz ca mRtyuz ca yamasyaanucaraaz ca ye /71/ bahulatvaac ca noktaa ye vividhaa devataagaNaaH / te devasyaabhiSekaarthaM samaayaanti tatas tataH /72/ divyasaMbhaarasaMyuktaiH kalazaiH kaancanais tathaa / saarasvatiibhiH puNyaabhir divyatoyaabhir eva ca /73/ toyenaakaazagangaayaaH kRSNaM raameNa saMgatam / sapuSpaiH kumbhasalilaiH snaapayanty ambare sthitaaH /74/ saMcaranti vimaanaani devaanaam ambare tathaa / uccaavacaani divyaani kaamagaani sthiraaNi ca /75/ divyaratnavicitraaNi sevitaany apsarogaNaiH / giitavaadyaiH pataakaabhiH zobhitaani samantataH /76/ devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (61.1-11) vasur uvaaca // evaM tadaa vidhisute kRSNaM raameNa saMgatam / subhadraaM ca mahaabhaagaaH saMstuvanti mudaanvitaaH /1/ devaa uucuH // jaya jaya lokapaala jaya padmanaabha bhuudharaNa / jaya jaya caadideva bahukaaraNa /2/ jaya jaya vaasudeva jaya saccaraNa satkaraNa / jaya jaya divyamiina jaya tridazavara /3/ jaya jaya jaladhizayana jaya jaya yogeza jaya vedadhara / jaya jaya vizvamuurte jaya cakradhara /4/ jaya jaya bhuunaatha jaya zriinivaasa jaya jaya yogivara / jaya jaya suuryanetra jaya deva varaaha /5/ jaya jaya kaiTabhaare jaya jaya vedavara / jaya jaya kuurmaruupa jaya yajnavara /6/ jaya jaya kamalanaabha jaya zailadhara / jaya jaya yogeza jaya vegadhara /7/ jaya jaya vizvamuurte jaya cakradhara / jaya jaya bhuutanaatha jaya dharaNiidhara /8/ jaya jaya zeSazaayiJ jaya piitavaasa / jaya somakaanta jaya yogavaasa jaya jaya /9/ dahanacakra jaya dharmavaasa jaya jaya / guNanidhaana jaya zriinivaasa jaya jaya /10/ garuDaasana jaya sukhanivaasa jaya jaya / jaya jaya dharmakaanta jaya jaya matinivaasa /11/ devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (61.12-25ab) jaya jaya gahanagehanivaasa / jaya jaya yogigamya jaya jmakhanivaasa /12/ jaya jaya vedavedya jaya zaantikara / jaya jaya yogicintya jaya puSTikara /13/ jaya jaya jnaanamuurte jaya kamalaakara / jaya jaya bhaavavedya jaya muktikara /14/ jaya vimaladeha jaya jaya sattvanilaya / jaya jaya guNasamuuha jaya jaya yajnakara /15/ jaya jaya guNavihiina jaya jaya mokSakara / jaya jaya bhuuhiraNya jaya jaya kaantiyuta /16/ jaya lokazaraNa jaya jaya lakSmiipate / jaya pankajaakSa jaya jaya sRSTikara /17/ jaya yogayuta jayaatasiikusumazyaamadeha / jaya jaya samudraaviSTadeha jaya lakSmiipankajabhogadeha /18/ jaya jaya bhaktibhaavana lokageya / jaya lokakaanta jaya paramazaanta /19/ jaya jaya paramasaara jaya cakradhara / jaya bhogiyuta jaya niilaambara /20/ jaya saaMkhyanuta jaya kaluSahara / jaya kRSNa jagannaatha jaya saMkarSaNaanuja /21/ jaya jaya padmapalaazaakSa jaya vaanchitaphalaprada / jaya maalaavRtoraska jaya cakragadaadhaara /22/ jaya padmaalayaakaanta jaya viSNo namo 'stu te / evaM stutvaa tadaa devaaH zakraadyaa hRSTapaamasaaH /23/ siddharaaraNagandharvaa ye caanye svargavaasinaH / dRSTvaa stutvaa namaskRtya tadgatenaantaraatmanaa /24/ kRSNaM raamaM subhadraaM ca yaanti svaM svaM nivezanam / devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (61.25cd-31ab) kapilaazatadaanena yat phalaM puSkare smRtam /25/ tat phalaM kRSNam aalokya mancasthaM sahalaayudham / kanyaazatapradaanena yat phalaM samudaahRtam /26/ tat phalaM kRSNam aalokya mancasthaM labhate naraH / zataniSkasuvarNena bhuumidaanena yat phalam /27/ tat phalaM caannadaanena sarvaatithyena yat phalaM / vRSotsargeNa vidhivad griiSme toyapradaanaataH /28/ tiladhenupradaanena gajaazvarathadaanataH / caandraayaNena ciirNena tathaa maaspavaasataH /29/ yat phalaM sarvatiirtheSu vratair daanaiz ca yat phalam / sasubhadrau raamakRSNau tal labhed viikSya mancagau /30/ tasmaan naro 'thavaa naarii pazyet taM puruSottamam / devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.38-61.35 (61.31cd-35) snaanazeSeNa kRSNasya toyena yadi mohini /31/ bandhyaa mRtaprajaa vaapi purbhagaa grahapiiDitaaH / raakSasaadyair gRhiitaa vaa tathaa rogaiz ca saMhataaH /32/ sadyas taaH zuddhim aayaanti vidhinaa hy abhiSecitaaH / praapnuvantiipsitaan kaamaan yaan yaan vaanchanti /33/ puNyaani yaani toyaani santy anyaani dharaatale / taani snaataavazeSasya kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /34/ tasmaat snaanaavazeSeNa jalena jalazaayinaH / abhyukSet sarvagaatraaNi sarvakaamapradena ca /35/ devasnaanamaNDapa AzvGPZ 4.4 [176,18-19] athaacaaryaH kuNDam aizaanyaaM sarvahomasaadhanaM pratiSThaapya maNDapasyottarato devasnaanamaNDapaH zubhavRkSaiH kRtvaabhiSekasaadhanaani sthaapayitvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi. In other places it is also called snaanazaalaa or devasnaanazaalaa. Try to find them in the file of "azvgp". devasnapana see devasnaana. devasnapanavidhi see devataasnapanavidhi. devasnapanavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.21.1-16. (c) (v) devasnapanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.15. devasnapanavidhi contents. BodhGZS 2.21.1-16: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab he makes a vedikaa in a linga deza and a maNDapa, 2cd vedikaa is not necessary when the image is fixed, 3- kalazasthaapana (3ab kalazasthaapana is performed in a place near to the vedikaa, 3c nine kalazas, 3d-4ab only praNava is recited, 4cd the order of setting of kalazas is from the east up to the iizaana, 5ab this order is followed in other ritual acts, 5cd the ninth kalaza is placed in the center, 6-7ab he puts all kalazas on kuurcas and on taNDulas or any grains, 7cd-8ab he fills eight kalazas with clear water and the ninth with pancagavya, 8cd he puts kuurcas on the kalazas and covers them with zaraavas, 9 zaraavas are used to cover kalazas, 10ab he worships kalazas), 10cd-12 aavaahana(?), ... . devasnapanavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.21.1-16 (1-10ab) athaatas saMpravakSyaami devasya snapane vidhim / mahato lingadeze vaa kaarayed vedikaaM budhaH /1/ maNTapaM(>maNDapaM??) ca puraaNoktaM kRtvaa snapanam aarabhet / acalapratiSThito yatra devas tatra na vedikaa /2/ tasyaas samiipe tatsthaane kalazasthaapanam uttamam / saMkhyaa ca nava teSaaM tu sthaapanaM praNavena tu /3/ yat kiM cit kriyate tatra praNavenaiva kathyate / sthaapanaM kalazaanaaM tu praagaadiizaanam antataH /4/ etair eva kramair atra sarvaM karma vidhiiyate / navamaM kalazaM madhye sthaapayed antato budhaH /5/ kuurceSu sthaapayet sarvaM vriihibhis taNDuleSu ca / vriihayaz zaalayaH proktaaH kalazaan sthaapayed budhaH /6/ teSaam abhaave yat kiM cid graamyaM dhaanyam iheSyate / puurayet kalazaaMt sarvaan zuddhasphaTikasaMnibhaiH /7/ jalais tu madhyamaM tatra pancagavyena puurayet / kuurcaan nidhaaya sarveSu zaraavair apidhaaya ca /8/ ariktair eva kartavyaz zaraavair navabhis sadaa / apidhaanakriyaa teSaaM zaalijair eva taNDulaiH /9/ arcayet kalazaaMt sarvaan gandhapuSpaadibhiH kramaat / devasnapanavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.21.1-16 (10cd-16) praapte muhuurte aavaahya paramaatmaanam aatmavaan /10/ rudradevaM zivaM saakSaad yac ca sarvasya daivatam / tasmaad aavaahayet praajnaH sarvatraavaahane vidhi /11/ eSa autsargikaH prokto devataanaaM ca tarpaNe / naaraayaNaadi viSNos syaad rudrays tu zivaadikam /12/ japadhyaanaadi sarvaM syaat vikalpaM manasi zrayet / raudraM ca suuktam aapo hi hiraNyeti ca saptakam /13/ vaikalpikair eva kuryaan madhyeti tu na vidyate / atha haike vadanty evaM snaapane tu mahaaprabhoH /14/ sadyojaataadi pancaiva sarvo vai rudra ity api / etair anyaiz ca kuryaad vai snaapanaM saarvakaalikam /15/ evaM ca kuryaat snaane tu snaapane 'rcaa tathaa bhavet / ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /16/ devasuu see devasuvaaM haviiMSi. devasuu KS 10.6 [130,12] taasaaM (gavaaM) devasuur me raajaannaM praasuSod iti sakthaany utkartam apacata. devasuu eight gods: savitR, agni, soma, rudra, bRhaspati, indra, mitra and varuNa. TS 1.8.10.1-2 savitaa tvaa prasavaanaaM suvataam agnir gRhapatiinaaM somo vanaspatiinaaM rudraH pazuunaam / bRhaspatir vaacaam indra jyeSThaanaaM mitraH satyaanaaM varuNo dharmapatiinaam / ye devaa devasuva stha ta imam aamuSyaayaNam anamitraaya suvadhvaM mahate kSatraaya mahata aadhipatyaaya mahate jaanaraajyaaya. (devasuvaaM haviiMSi) devasuu a deity of which there is no aavaahana. ApZS 24.12.3 sa vai khalu vaajino naavaahayed devikaa devasuvo yac ca kiM caitaadRk te manyaamahe /3/ (hautra, aavaahana) devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, pp. 69-78. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1216. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. KS 15.5 [212,13-22] (devataas and havis, mantra).KS 15.5 [212,13-22] devasuvaaM haviiMSi (devataas and havis, mantra) devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. MS 2.6.6 [67,5-17] (devataas and havis, mantra). devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. MS 4.3.9. [48,20-49,2]. (braahmaNa) (v) devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. TS 1.8.10. (devataas and havis, mantra) devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. TB 1.7.4.1-4 (braahmaNa). devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. ZB 5.3.2-3. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. ManZS 9.1.2.20-24. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. ApZS 18.12.4-10. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. KatyZS 15.4.4-17. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, vidhi. MS 4.3.9. [48,20-49,2] athaite devasva ete vai devaanaaM suutaa20 ete savapataya ete savasyezate ta enaM suvate tasmaad vaa etam aahuH puurve49,1dyur vaa eSa suuyate 'bhitaz ca sicyataa iti. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, vidhi. ApZS 18.12.4-10 agniiSomiiyasya pazupuroDaazam aSTau devasuvaaM haviiMSy anunirvapati /4/ samaanaM tu sviSTakRdiDam /5/ purastaat sviSTakRtaH savitaa tvaa prasavaanaaM suvataam iti brahmaa yajamaanasya hastaM gRhNaati /6/ athainaM ratnibhya aavedayaty eSa vo bharataa raajeti / eSa vaH kuravo raajeti kauravyam / eSa vaH pancaalaa raajeti paancaalam / eSa vaH kurupancaalaa raajeti vaa kurupaancaalaan / eSa vo janataa raajety anyaan raajnaH /7/ somo 'smaakaM braahmaNaanaaM raajeti brahmaa japati /8/ prati tyan naama raajyam adhaayiiti vaaruNiibhyaaM yajamaano mukhaM vimRSTe /9/ viSNoH kramo 'siiti triin viSNukramaan praacaH kraamati /10/ devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.6.3.1-2. (v) devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, txt. KB 19.5 [85,21-86,3]. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 9.4.3.12-14. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, txt. ZankhZS 9.26.1-4. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, txt. BaudhZS 10.55-56 [58,1-59,6]. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 17.22.9. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, contents. BaudhZS 10.55-56 [58,1-59,6] devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, vidhi. BaudhZS 10.55-56 [58,1-59,6] pazupuroDaazaM nirvapati / tam anuvartante 'STau devasuvaaM haviiM1Sy agnaye gRpapataya ity etaani taani naanaavaghnanti naanaa2 zrapayanti naanaadhaanyaani bhavanti praiSavaan pazupuroDaazo3 'nubruuhi yajetiitareSaaM haviSaaM sa yatra vaaruNasyaavadyann aaha4 varuNaaya dharmapataye 'nubruuhiiti tad upabhRti sviSTakRte sarveSaaM5 sakRt sakRd uttaraardhaad avadyati dvir abhighaarayati na pratyanakty a6tyaakramyaazraavyaaha varuNaM dharmapatiM yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoty atha vai7 bhavatiiSTo varuNo bhavaty aniSTaH sviSTakRd athaasya brahmaa9 hastaM gRhNaati /55/10 savitaa tvaa prasavaanaaM suvataam agnir gRhapatiinaaM somo11 vanaspatiinaaM rudraH pazuuaaM bRhaspatir vaacaam indro jyeSThaanaaM mitraH12 satyaanaaM varuNo dharmapatiinaaM ity etad eva sarvaM bhavati ye devaa13 devasuva stha ta imam aamuSyaayaNam anamitraay suvadhvaM mahate14 kSatraaya mahata aadhipatyaaya mahate jaanaraajyaayety athainaM yaja15maanaayatane tiSThantaM praahaiSa vo 'mii raajeti yeSaaM zreSThii16 bhavati somo 'smaakaM braahmaNaanaaM raajetiitare pratyaahur atha17 bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vaacaM visRjate dvaabhyaaM mukhaM vimRSTe prati18 tyan naama raajyam adhaayi sarve vraataa varuNasyaabhuuvann iti gaayatraa59,1n viSNukramaan kramate viSNoH kramo 'si viSNoH kraantam asi2 viSNor vikraantam asiity atha sviSTakRtaa carati na raudrasyeDaam a3vadyaty apaam enam abhyavaharanti gambhiSTham iDaantaaH puroDaazaaH saMti4SThante patniisaMyaajaantaH pazur hRdayazuulaanta ity eke 'tha vasatiivariiH5 parihRtya payaaMsi viziSyopavasanti /56/6. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agniSToma, txt. AzvZS 4.11.5-6. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 14.26.11-12. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 13.24.8-9. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the azvamedha, txt. BaudhZS 15.17 [221,8-9], BaudhZS 15.37-38 [243,5-8]. devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.6.3.1-2 suuyate vaa eSa yo 'gniM cinute devasuvaaM etaani haviiMSi bhavanty etaavanto vai devaanaaM savaas ta eva /1/ asmai savaan prayacchanti ta enaM suvante savo 'gnir varuNasavo raajasuuyaM brahmasavaz cityaH. devasuvaaM haviiMSi note, performed in the bRhaspatisava. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,9] prajnaataM devasuvaaM haviSaaM karaNaM ...9. (bRhaspatisava) devasva cf. braahmaNasva. devasva Kane 2: 910ff. devasva H. von Stitencron, 1977, "Orthodox attitudes towards Temple Service and Image Worship in Ancient India," Central Asiatic Journal, 21: 134f. devasva manu smRti 11.16 devasvaM braahmaNasvaM vaa lobhenopahinasti yaH / sa paapaatmaa pare loke gRdhrocchiSTena jiivati // devasya tvaa savituH prasave, etc. is called saavitra. BharZS 1.3.5 saavitreNaazvaparzum anaDutparzum asidaM vaadaaya gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asiiti. devataa see aatmadevataa. devataa see abhiiSTadeva/abhiiSTadevataa. devataa see abhimatadevataa. devataa see braahmaNasya svaa devataa. devataa see consideration: for a devataa. devataa see gRhadevataa. devataa see graamadevataa. devataa see identification: by using devatayaa. devataa see iSTadeva/iSTadevataa. devataa see kSepiSThaa devataa. devataa see kuladevataa. devataa see panca devataaH. devataa see parivaaradevataa. devataa see parvatadevataa. devataa see raaSTradevataa. devataa see senaayai devataa. devataa see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. devataa see vanadevataa. devataa see vRkSadevataa. devataa see yajnasya devataa. devataa see zreSThe baliSThe devate. devataa see zreSThe varSiSThe devate. devataa var. aapaH. devataa var. ahan. devataa var. dyaavaapRthivii. devataa var. oSadhi. devataa var. raajan. devataa var. raatri. devataa var. suurya. devataa var. suuryaacandramasau. devataa var. udaka. devataa var. vaata. devataa var. vriihiyavau. devataa Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 134ff: abstract beings which represent every aspect of the surrounding world, not the genuine gods, productions of the braahmaNa's speculations, references to various examples. devataa devataas come to the yajna. MS 1.4.5 [52,9-13] samRtayajno vaa eSa yad darzapuurNamaasau kasya vaaha yakSyamaaNasya devataa yajnam aagacchanti kasya vaa na bahuunaaM samaanam ahar yajamaanaanaaM yaH puurvedyur agniM gRhNaati sa zvo bhuute devataa abhiyajate mamaagne varco vihaveSv astv iti puurvam agniM gRhNaati devataa vaa etat puurvedyur agrahiit taaH zvo bhuute 'bhiyajate. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., Suppl., p. 6f.) devataa devataas come to the yajna. MS 1.4.10 [58,1-3] devataanaaM vaa etad aayatanaM yad aahavaniiyo yad antaraagnii tat pazuunaaM manuSyaanaaM gaarhapatyaH pitRRNaam odanapacanaH sarvaa ha vaa asya yakSyamaaNasya devataa yajnam aagacchanti ya evaM veda. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., Suppl., p. 10f.) devataa all devataas are curious to know with which devataa the hotR begins the praataranuvaaka. KB 11.4 [50,6-9]. devataa all devataas are curious to know whose name will be named. ZB 1.1.2.18 atha devataayaa aadizati / sarvaa ha vai devataa adhvaryuM havir gRhiiSyantam upatiSThante mama naama grahiiSyati mama naama grahiiSyatiiti taabhya evaitat sahasatiibhyo 'samadaM karoti // devataa all devataas are curious to know to whom the offering will be done. KA 2.128a-129 sarvaa vaa etarhy etasmin devataa aazaMsante mahyam hoSyati mahyaM hoSyatiiti devataa evainam abhidhyaayantiis taa enam abhaagaa iizvaraa hiMstor /128a/ yad aahaagnaye tvaa vasumate svaaheti devataa eva bhaaginiiH karoty aatmano 'hiMsaayai yajurbhaajo 'nye devataa aahutibhaajo 'nye taan evobhayaan priiNaati /129/ devataa the number of the devataas. ZB 11.6.3.4 yaajnavalkya gives various numbers: three hundred and three and three thousand and three, thirty-three, three, two, one and a half, one; in the following sections he interprets these numbers. See also BAU 3.9.1. (see god: the number of the gods.) devataa and their power, a correlation, see adhidevataa. devataa and their power, a correlation. TS 1.8.14g somasya tvaa dyumnenaabhi Sincaamy agneH tejasaa suuryasya varcasendrasyendriyeNa mitraavaruNayor viiryeNa marutaam ojasaa. See MS 2.6.11 [70,9ff.]; VS 10.17. In the raajasuuya. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 9. devataa one of the three elements of the yajna. KatyZS 1.2.2 dravyaM devataa tyaagaH /2/ Comm. [21.12-13]: tatraagnyaadikaaM devataam uddizya yo dravyasya puroDaazaades tyaaga utsargaH sa yajnaH sa yaaga ity arthaH. devataa for the success of the religious rites, the correlation of the devataa of nakSatra, tithi, karaNa and muhuurta is necessary. bRhatsaMhitaa 98.3 yat kaaryaM nakSatre taddevatyaasu tithiSu yat kaaryam / karaNamuhuurteSv api tat siddhikaraM devataasadRzam. Kane 5: 541 n. 795. devataa devataas who are usually worshipped in the ritual acts such as utsarga and the like. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.13-14 pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga) devataa seeing the trembling of devataas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.63 patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa / devataa an enumeration of various devataas. jaataka 77 (1.340.8-10) tato nesaM aarakkhadevataa balipaTiggaahikaa devataa rukkhadevataa aakaasaTThadevataa ti evaM devataapi adhammikaa bhavissanti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 109 (10).) devataadhyaayabraahmaNa edition. The devataadhyaayabraahmaNa of the saama veda, edited by A.C. Burnel, Mangalore 1873. devataabhiSeka hevajratantra 4. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.) devataaH :: aatman. MS 2.3.2 [29,4-5]. devataaH :: daza pazoH. MS 3.9.7 [127,11-12]; [127,15]. devataaH :: durgrahaaH. KS 31.15 [17,14-15] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, havirnirvapaNa, he touches paatra with which he takes havis). devataaH :: praaNaaH. MS 2.3.5 [32. ,4]. devataaH :: sajaataaH. KS 25.3 [105,14] (agniSToma, devayajana, for a sajaatakaama). devataaH :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: devataaH (PB). devataaH :: trayastriMzat. KS 20.13 [34,1] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 21.1 [37,16] (agnicayana, spRt); KS 37.7 [90,6] (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa); KS 37.17 [97,19] (stomabhaaga). devataaH :: trayastriMzat. PB 4.4.11; PB 17.11.3 (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). devataaH :: trayastriMzat. TB 2.7.1.3 (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). devataaH :: trayastriMzat. JB 2.22 [163,11-12]; JB 2.129 [215,1] (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). devataaH :: triMzat. KS 26.4 [126,9] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, trayastriMzadaratni). devataaH :: yajatraaH, see yajatraaH :: devataaH. devataaH :: yajnasya zarman. MS 3.6.6 [68.2] (diikSaa). devataahavis see devikaahavis. devataajanitavidhaana see upazruti. devataajanitavidhaana riSTasamuccaya 181-184. devataa:kaama enumeration of the deities and wishes for which one makes puujaa of a certain deity, kuurma puraaNa 2.26.39-43. correlation. devataadhivaasana Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, Table 1: Fifty rituals in the vajraavalii, no. 11 and 16 devataadhivaasana. devataanaam see anta, devataanaam. devataanaam see zreSThii devataanaam. devataanaama viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.96.130-133ab: The sthapati names each image. The image of viSNu ends with his own name, that of devii ends with kezavaa, that of brahmaa ends with naatha, that of ziva ends with iizvara, that of the sun god ends with mihira and images of other deities end with their own names. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 29.) devataanaam aayatana :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: devataanaam aayatana (MS, TS). devataa pankti ZB 3.1.4.18-20 sa juhoti / vizvo devasya netur marto vuriita sakhyam / vizvo raaya iSudhyati dyumnaM vRNiita puSyase svaaheti /18/ saiSaa devataabhiH panktibhir bhavati / vizvo devasyeti vaizvadevaM netur iti saavitraM marto vuriiteti maitraM dyumnaM vRNiiteti baarhaspatyaM dyumnaM hi bRhaspatiH puSyasa iti pauSNaM /19/ saiSaa devataabhiH panktibhir bhavati / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasyaitam evaitayaapnoti yad devataabhiH panktibhir bhavati /20/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) devataaraadhana txt. AgnGS 2.4.10 [71-73]. devataarghyadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.13.1-31 devataarghyadaanavidhivarNana. devataasnaanavidhi see devataasnapanavidhi. devataasnapanavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 58. devataasnapanavidhi txt. matsya puraaNa 267 devataasnaanavidhi. devataavakaaza a place of the vaizvadeva: RSabha, rudra and rudraaNii. BodhGS 2.8.16 devataavakaaze RSabhaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahaa iti /16/ devataayatana see temple. devataayatana VasiSTha 11.31; viSNu SM 69.7; 30.15; 70.13; 91.10. Kane 2: 709. devataayatana ZankhGS 4.12.15. devataayatana the bride's alakSmii is thrown away in the sthaavarodaka or a devaayatana at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ devataayatana LaugGS 18.3. Kane 2: 709. devataayatana cf. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaadvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 86f. wants to see a devataayatana in the aasanopasthaaneSu. devataayatana a place where the bhuumidoha is performed. AVPZ 4.6.4 nityaM ca kaarayec chaantiM grahaRkSaaNi puujayet / bhuumidohaan prakurviita devataayataneSu ca /4/ catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpanaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi) devataayatana GautDhS 9.66 requires a man to circumambulate a temple (devataayatana) that he may meet on his way. Kane 2: 709. devataayoga kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.2. devataTika?? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,11] devanirmaalyahomena devataTikapravrajitaa ca vazyaa bhavanti. devataM karoti an expression which repeats in the description of the loSTaciti in AgnGS 3.8.1-3 and is explained in the following description of the pitRmedha for naSTaagni and apahRtaagni in 3.9.1 [168,1-2] tayaa devataM karoti tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siida iti / See suudadohasaM karoti. devatarpaNa (to be continued) aahnika ziva puraaNa 1.13.7-49 (continued from above) 31cd-32 iizo gaurii guho viSNur brahmaa candraz ca vai yamaH /31/ evaMruupaaMz ca vai devaaMs tarpayed arthasiddhaye / brahmaarpaNaM tataH kRtvaa zuddhaacamanam aacaret /32/ (aahnika) devatiirtha a tiirtha, see deviitiirtha. devatiirtha a tiirtha, see koTitiirtha. devatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.86ab devatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) devatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.24 devatiirthaM tato gacched brahmaNaa nirmitaM puraa / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmaloke mahiiyate /24/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) devatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.78 devatiirthaM tato gacchet sarvadevanamaskRtam / tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra daivataiH saha modate /78/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) devatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya) devatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. (setumaahaatmya) devatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.37. (aavantyakhaNDa) devatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.130. (aavantyakhaNDa) devatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.201. (aavantyakhaNDa) devatraa PW. (von deva) adv. unter --, zu den Goettern P. 5.4.56. Vop. 7.98. imaM yajnaM no devatraa dhehi RV 3.1.22. devatraa KRNute manaH RV 5.61.7. pra vo devatraa vaacaM kRNudhvam RV 7.34.9. RV 10.110.2. devatraa sa braviitu naH RV 5.65.1. devatraa, martryatraa RV 7.52.1. tvaM cakartha manave syonaan patho devatraanjaseva yaanaan RV 10.73.7. aa tvaa hotaa manurhito devatraa vakSad iiDyaH RV 8.34.8. VS 6.20.27, VS 6.20.34. TB 2.3.8.3. ZB 1.2.2.14, ZB 1.9.1.27, ZB 9.5.1.54, ZB 14.4.2.23. devatumula anadhyaaya in case of aakaalika devatumula. ManGS 1.4.6 ... aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH / ... . devatya see antarikSadevatya. devatya see bahudevatya. devatya see devadevatya. devatya see pitRdevatya. devatya see saamadevatya. devatya see sarvadevatya. devatya see somadevatya. devatya see vaayudevatya. devatya see varuNadevatya. devatya see yajamaanadevatya. devatya see yamadevatya. devavana a tiirtha in kuNDoda. mbh 3.85.21ab kuNDodaH parvato ramyo bahumuulaphalodakaH / naiSadhas tRSito yatra jalaM zarma ca labdhavaan /20/ yatra devavanaM ramyaM taapasair upazobhitam / baahudaa ca nadii nandaa ca girimuurdhani /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) devavarman :: prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz ca, see prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz ca (AB). devavatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of ... . devavatii bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.13b ekaM rambhaavrataM ciirNaM gaayatryaa svargasaMsthayaa / tathaa gauryaa ca kailaasa indraaNyaa nandane vane /11/ zvetadviipe tathaa lakSmyaa raajnyaa ca ravimaNDale / arundhatyaa daaruvane svaahayaa meruparvate /12/ siitaadevyaa tv ayodhyaayaaM devavatyaa himaacale / bhaanumatyaa naagapure vratam etad anuSThitam /13/ etad vrataM paarthivendra maasi bhaadrapade site / yaa karoti na saa suHkhaiH kadaa cid api piiDyate /14/ (rambhaavrata) devavivaaha :: zyaitanaudhase, see zyaitanaudhase :: devavivaaha (PB). devavizaH see devaanaaM vizaH. devavizaH KS 11.6 [151,18-20] tam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapaty aadityaa vai devavizaa devavizaa manuSyavizaayaa iize devavizaivainaM manuSyavizaam avagamayati. devavizaH AB 1.9.1 devavizaH kalpayitavyaa ity aahus taaH kalpamaanaa anu manuSyavizaH kalpanta iti. devavizaH :: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: devavizaH (KS). devavizaH :: naraH, see naraH (mantra) :: devavizaH (JB). devavizaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: devavizaH. devavrata a mantra: RV 8.95.7 eto nv indraM stavaama zuddhaM zuddhena saamnaa / zuddhair ukthair vaavRdhvaaMsaM zuddhair aaziirvaan mamattu. cf. vasiSThadharmasuutra 28.10-15. Kane 5: 733, n.1170. devavrata to be observed by the performer after the avabhRtha of the dazapeya in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1221. devavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.12-13 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) devavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.44-48 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) devavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.2-3 (vrataSaSTi). (ziva worship) (tithivrata) devavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.44cd-46ab (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) devayaajin MS 1.8.6 [124,17] yo darzapuurNamaasau yajate sa devayaajii. (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 42, n. 25.) devayaana see nakSatrapatha. devayaana see pancaagnividyaa. devayaana see path to the yonder world. devayaana see saurya path. devayaana see sun: the way to the sun. devayaana see suuryadvaara. devayaana bibl. Yasuhiro Otomo, 1989, "A note on the doctrine of pancaagnividyaa and deva-/pitR-yaana: on ChU 5.10.1; BAU 6.2.15," Hoddaido Journal of Indological and Buddhist Studies 4: 86-97. devayaana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "The pancaagnividyaa and the pitRyaana/devayaana," in A.K. Goswami and D. Chutia, eds., Studies on Indology (M.M. Sharma Felic. Vol.), Delhi, pp. 51-57. devayaana bibl. Masato Fujii, 2005, "Nidousetsu no seiritsu: Koki veda no saiseisetsu," Nihon Bukkyougakkai Nenpou, vol. 55, pp. 43-56. devayaana bibl. Masato Fujii, 2011, "The recovery of the body after death: a prehistory of the devayaana and pitRyaana," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 103ff. devayaana bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2013, "devayaana-, brahmayaana-, mahaayaana-," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1066-1072. devayaana RV 10.88.15 dve srutii azRNavam pitRRNaam ahaM devaanaam uta martyaanaam / taabhyaam idaM vizvam ejat sameti yad antaraa pitaraM maataram ca // (See Geldner's note on this verse.) devayaana RV 10.98.11c etaany agne navatiM sahasraa sam pra yacha vRSNa indraaya bhaagam / vidvaan patha Rtuzo devayaanaan apy aulaanaM divi deveSu dhehi /11/ devayaana AV 11.1.20 (of a sacred rice-dish: devayaanaH svargah "leading to the gods, going to heaven"). Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 74. devayaana the way to the sun. AV 4.14.2 kramadhvam agninaa naakam ukhyaan hasteSu bibhrataH / divas pRSThaM svar gatvaa mizraa devebhir aaddhvam // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 4.) devayaana the way to the sun. AV 4.14.3 pRThaat pRthivyaa aham antarikSam aaruham antarikSaad divam aaruham / divo naakasya pRSThaat svar jyotir agaam aham // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 3.) devayaana four devayaanas between heaven and earth, in a mantra used in the aagrayaNa. ye catvaaraH pathayo devayaanaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii viyanti / teSaaM yo 'jyaanim ajiijim aavahaat tasmai no devaaH paridhatteha sarve svaahaa // (TS 5.7.2.e) ParGS 3.1.2 (aagrayaNa, two aajyaahutis) devayaanaH panthaaH :: aryamNaH panthaaH, see aryamNaH panthaaH :: devayaanaH panthaaH (PB). devayaanaH panthaaH :: vaac. JB 2.298 [288,7]. devayaana panthaaH see devaratha. devayaana panthaaH see svarga panthaaH. devayaana panthaaH see Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 1.9.3.2. devayaana panthaaH TS 1.6.3.2 l yo devayaanaH panthaas tena yajno devaaM apy etu. devayaana panthaaH TS 2.5.6.2 eSa vai devayaanaH panthaa yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate ya eva devayaanaH panthaas taM samaarohati. devayaana panthaaH TS 2.5.11.6 trir uttaraardhyaM trayo vai devayaanaaH panthaanas taan evaabhijayati. devayaana panthaaH by worshipping barhis the sacrificer stands firm on the devayaana panthaaH. TS 2.6.1.3 samidho yajaty asminn eva loke prati tiSThati tanuunapaataM yajati /2/ yajna evaantarikSe prati tiSThatiiDo yajati pazuSv eva prati tisThati barhir yajati ya eva devayaanaaH panthaanas teSv eva prati tiSThati svaahaakaaraM yajati suvarga eva loke prati tiSTjhaty etaavanto vai devalokaas teSv eva yathaapuurvam prati tiSThati / (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) devayaana panthaaH TS 3.1.4.1 c prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurve praaNam angebhyaH pary aacarantam / suvargaM yaahi pathibhir devayaanair oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa cariiraiH // devayaana panthaaH TS 3.1.4.3 h naanaa praaNo yajamaanasya pazunaa yajno devebhiH saha devayaanaH / jiivaM devaanaam apyetu paathaH satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH // devayaana panthaaH TS 4.7.13.4 l yenaa sahasraM vahasi yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha devayaano yaH // devayaana panthaaH TS 7.2.1.4 sarasvatyaa yaanty eSa vai devayaanaH panthaas tam evaanvaarohanty. devayaana panthaaH TS 7.5.1.5-6 brahmavaadino vadanty aasate kena yantiiti devayaanena patheti bruuyaac chandaaMsi vai devayaanaH panthaa gaayatrii triSTub jagatii jyotir vai gaayatrii gaus triSTug aayur jagatii yad ete stomaa bhavanti devayaanenaiva /5/ tat pathaa yanti. devayaana panthaaH PB 12.11.10 angiraso vai sattram aasata. teSaam aaptaH spRtah svargo loka aasiit panthaanaM tu devayaanaM na praajaanan. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 87. devayaana panthaaH PB 25.12.1-4 atiraatro jyotir gaur aayus tryaho vizvajidabhijitaav indrakukSii atiraatraH /1/ etena vaaryamaitaM lokam ajayat /2/ yam aahur aryamnaH panthaa ity eSa vaava devayaanaH panthaaH /3/ pra devayaanaM panthaanam aapnuvanti ya etad upayanti /4/ devayaana panthaaH JB 2.298 [288,7] sarasvatyaa yanti / vaag vai sarasvatii / vaag u devayaanaH panthaaH / devayaanenaiva tat pathaa yanti / devayaana panthaaH ZB 1.9.3.2 sa eSa devayaano vaa pitRyaaNo vaa panthaaH / tad ubhayato 'gnizikhe samoSantyau tiSThataH prati tam oSato yah pratyuSyo 'ty u taM sRjete yo 'tsRjyaH. devayaana panthaaH four in number, in a mantra recited at the second aajyaahuti in the navapraazana. ParGS 3.1.2 navaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti / zataayudhaaya zataviiryaaya zatotaye abhimaatiSaahe / zataM yo naH zarado 'jiinaan indro neSad ati duritaani vizvaa svaahaa // ye catvaaraH pathayo devayaanaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii viyanti / teSaaM yo 'jyaanim ajiijim aavahaat tasmai no devaaH paridhatteha sarve svaaheti /2/ devayaana, pitRyaaNa in a mantra recited when the participants in the avabhRtha of the agniSToma return. ApZS 13.22.5 ... anRNaa asminn anRNaaH parasmiMs tRtiiye loke anRNaaH syaama / ye devayaanaa uta pitRyaaNaaH sarvaan patho anRNaa aa kSiiyemeti ca /5/ devayaana panthaaH the pitRyaana is suggested by the expression 'the way other than the devayaana', in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// devayaatraavidhi see rathayaatraa. devayaatraavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.117 [374b.5-375a.9]. devayajana one of four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.2 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ devayajana one of four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.2-3, JAOS 1913, pp. 268-269 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalataTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ devayajana worshipped by offering aahutis to him. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/ (vinaayakazaanti) devayajana worshipped by offering homa to him. zaantikalpa 7.1-2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) devayajana see agnyaagaara. devayajana see agnyagaara. devayajana see avidaasin hrada. devayajana see bhuumilakSaNa. devayajana see devayajanalakSaNa. devayajana see ritual ground (for the post-vedic rituals). devayajana see ritual place. devayajana see sacrificial place. devayajana see yajnavaastu. devayajana see zmazaana. devayajana see zulbasuutra. devayajana var. aahitaagni*: a place where the fire is set up is the devayajana (KS, MS, ApZS). devayajana var. aapta: for a bhraatRvyavat: there is a space for another devayajana (KS), there is a road or an iriNa to the east and there is a space for another devayajana (MS), it touches a road or a pit so that a ratha or an anas cannot go through (TS). devayajana var. abhicaara: try to find it with "abhicaara" and "devayajana": for one whom he hates, a place where ther is no grass (KS). devayajana var. abhicaara: try to find it with "abhicaara" and "devayajana", see atipravrakhya (HirZS). devayajana var. abhicaara: try to find it with "abhicaara" and "devayajana", see nirvraska (MS, ApZS, KatyZS). devayajana var. abhicaara: try to find it with "abhicaara" and "devayajana", see parivartman (KS). devayajana var. abhicaara: try to find it with "abhicaara" and "devayajana", see vicchinna (KS). devayajana var. abhicaara: try to find it with "abhicaara" and "devayajana": like that in the pitRyajana or a zmazaana (BaudhZS). devayajana var. abhizasyamaana: devayajana for an abhizasyamaana (MS, ApZS). devayajana var. abhizasyamaana: devayajana for an abhizasyamaana, see guhaakya (HirZS). devayajana var. anaparadevayajana: there is no space of another devayajana in the west (ApZS). devayajana var. bhuutikaama, try to find it with "bhuutikaama" and "devayajana". (KS, MS, ZankhZS) devayajana var. brahmavarcasakaama, try to find it with "bhuutikaama" and "devayajana". (KS) devayajana var. dakSiNata unnata: for a bhraatRvyavat. devayajana var. ekonnata/eka-unnata: for a pazukaama, it is elavated between the sadas and the havirdhaana (TS). devayajana var. for a gatazrii: try to find it with "gatazrii" and "devajayana, it is flat/sama and steady/pratiSThita (KS, MS, HirZS). (see pratiSThita: for a pratiSThaakaama) devayajana var. guhaakya: a devayajana for an abhizasyamaana. (HirZS) devayajana var. kaarya: for a bhuutikaama (MS, TS). devayajana var. kRtrima: for a bhuutikaama/bubhuuSan (KS). devayajana var. madhyata unnata: for a svargakaama. devayajana var. miimaaMseran: for one regarding whom there is doubt as to drinking vessel and bed, a place where water flows from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west (KS, MS), a place which inclines from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west (TS), see vyaavRtta. devayajana var. nirRtigRhiita: for one whom he wishtes that nirRti seizes one's yajna, a bare patch among similar surroundings (covered with grass) (TS). devayajana var. nirvraska: a place from which trees and anthills are taken away and it is dug out (MS, ApZS, KatyZS). devayajana var. parivartman: for one whom he wishes that one cannot perform further yajna he makes the devayajana where a road runs between water and the devayajana (KS). devayajana var. pazukaama: try to find it with "pazukaama" and "devayajana" (KS, MS, TS) (KS). devayajana var. prakaaza/sthala or an elavated place: devayajana for one who wants to go to prakaaza of devas and manuSyas (MS, ApZS). devayajana var. pratiSThita: for a pratiSThaakaama, it is level on all sides (TS). (see "for a gatazrii") devayajana var. purohavis: for one who wants further yajna: a place to the east of which there is water (MS). devayajana var. purohavis: for one for whom further yajna approaches and who wins the suvarga loka/svargakaama: the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire, water and the sun (TS). (see trizukriya) devayajana var. RjvijaH (MS). devayajana var. saMraaddhabraahmaNa*: a place on which many brahmins are agreed (KS, ApZS). devayajana var. samaapa: for an annakaama, where all water comes together from all directions (KS). devayajana var. samRddha: if there is a space for another devayajana in the west (ZB). devayajana var. trizukriya: a place where the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire, the water and the sun (KS). (see purohavis) devayajana var. tryunnata: for a bhraatRvyavat (KS, MS) or for a svargakaama (TS), it is elevated between the aahavaniiya and the havirdhaana, between the havirdhaana and the sadas and between the sadas and the gaarhapatya. devayajana var. ubhau lokau: for one who wishes to prosper in both worlds it inclines towards the east and slopes away towards the north (MS). devayajana var. uttaraavat: for a yajnakaama, there is a space for another devayajana in the north. devayajana var. vicchinna: for one whom he wishes that one will be deprived of prajaa and pazus he makes the devayajana where a road runs through the place (KS). devayajana var. vyaavRtta: for one regarding whom there is doubt as to water or drinking vessel or marriage or bed, a place where water flows from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west(KS, MS); a place which inclines from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west (TS). devayajana var. yajamaanajuSTa: a place which the yajamaana likes (MS). devayajana var. yajnakaama: try to find it with "yajnakaama" and "devayajana" (KS, TS, ZankhZS). devayajana var. yatraanyaa anyaa oSadhayo vyatiSaktaaH syuH for a pazukaama (TS). devayajana bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 30-32. a comparison between the zmazaana and the devayajana. devayajana of the soma sacrifice. bib.. Calnd-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 6-7. devayajana bibl. Kane 2: 988, n. 1134f. devayajana bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 120, note on KauzS 60.17f. ZB 3.1.1.1ff.; KatyZS 7.1.10-19; LatyZS 1.1.14-19; DrahZS 1.1.14-19; AB 1.3. devayajana bibl. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 59. devayajana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1987, "The Black Spot in the Moon, Salt, Seed and devayajana," Kaviraj Comm. Vol, IV, Benares, pp. 307-313. devayajana bibl. R.P. Kulkarni, 1997, Layout for Different Sacrifices according to Different zrauta suutras, Ujjain. [K17:729] devayajana :: aapaH, see aapaH :: devayajana (SB). devayajana :: aatman. KS 25.3 [105,15] (agniSToma, devayajana, kRtrima for a bhuutikaama/bubhuuSan). devayajana :: aatman. MS 3.8.4 [99,2] (agnisToma, devayajana, kaarya). devayajana :: agnayaH, see agnayaH :: devayajanaH (ApZS). devayajana :: agni, see agni :: devayajana (KS, MS, SB). devayajana :: bhuumi, see bhuumi :: devayajana (SB). devayajana :: braahmaNaaH, see braahmaNaaH :: devayajana. devayajana :: dakSiNaa, see dakSiNaa :: devayajana (ApZS). devayajana :: iyaM pRthivii, see iyaM pRthivii :: devayajana (ZB). devayajana :: pRthivyaa muurdhan. KS 24.4 [93,5-6] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). devayajana :: pRthivyaa muurdhan. MS 3.7.6 [83,8-9] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). devayajana :: pRthivyaa muurdhan. TS 6.1.8.2 (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). devayajana :: RtvijaH, see RtvijaH :: devayajana (ZB). devayajana :: varaM prthivyai, see varaM prthivyai :: devayajana. devayajana :: varSman, pRthivyaas. TS 6.2.9.3 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, mantra atra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaas"atra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaa"). devayajana :: zraddhaa, see zraddhaa :: devayajana (SB). devayajana nirvacana. MS 3.8.3 [95,10-16] so 'braviid durgaad vaa aahartaavocathaa etam aahareti taM vai vi10SNur aaharad yajno vai viSNur yajno vai tad yajnam asurebhyo 'dhyaaharad yajnena vai tad yajnaM11 devaa asuraaNaam avindantaitad vaa eSaabhyanuuktaa //12 vizvet taa viSNur aabharad urukramas tveSitaH /13 zataM mahisaan kSiirapaakam odanaM varaaham indra emuSam //14 iti tad vai devaa yajnam avindan yad vai tad yajnam avindaMs tad devayajanasya devaya15janatvaM. (agnisToma, devayajana, a story of aamukha, a varaaha) devayajana yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana. KS 20.1 [18,7-10] apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati yo vaa7 asyaa adhipatiM devayajam aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaaya te 'gnayaz cii8yante yamo 'syaa adhipatir yamam evaasyaa adhipatiM devayajanaM niryaa9cyaatmane 'gnim cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). devayajana yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-6] apeta viita vi ca sarpataataa ity aaha yamadevatyo vaa ayaM loko1 yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze yad yamaad devayajanam aniryaacyaagniM2 cinviita yamadevatyo 'syaagniH syaad asvargyo yad aahaadaad idaM yamo3 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lokam asmaa iti yamaad vaa etenaasyaa4 devayajanaM nirayaaciSTa spRte devayajane 'gniM cinute 'yamadevatyo 'syaa5gnir bhavati svarge (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). devayajana yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana. TS 5.2.3.1 yaavatii vai pRthivii tasyai yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yo vai yamaM devayajanam asyaa aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaayainaM sa cinute 'petety adhyavasaayayati yamam eva devayajanam asyai niryaacyaatmane 'gniM cinuta (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). devayajana of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #9 devayajanakalpa. devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. TS 1.2.3 (mantra). devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. KS 25.2-3 [103.18-106.7]. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5]. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. TS 6.2.6.1-4. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. ZB 3.1.1.1-5. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. SB 2.10.11-25. zmazaanalakSaNa is also treated. (unfinished!!) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. GB 1.2.10-14. (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. ZankhZS 5.2.1-3. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. VadhZS, AO 6, 1928, pp. 207-208. devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 25.5 [232,10-233,2] (karmaantasuutra). (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 10.19.17-20.11. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. HirZS 10.1 [1011-1019]. (c) (v) (agniSToma, yaajamaana) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,7-14]. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 7.1.10-17. (c) (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, txt. VaitS 11.4b-5. (v) devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. KS 25.2-3 [103.18-106.7]: 2 [103,18-104,8] a story of emuuSa, 2 [104,8-10] a place which inclines towards the north-eastern direciton is for a yajnakaama, 2 [104,10-12] a place which is flat (sama) and steady (pratiSThita) is for a gatazrii, 2 [104,13-15] a tryunnata devayajana is recommended for a bhraatRvyavat, 2 [104,16-18] a place where there are various kinds of grass is for a pazukaama, 2 [104,19-21] abhicaara: for one whom he hates makes the devayajana in a place where there is no grass, 2 [104,21-105,2] vichinna: for one whom he wishes that one will be deprived of prajaa and pazus he makes the devayajana where a road runs through the place, 2 [105,2-4] parivartman: for one whom he wishes that one cannot perform further yajna he makes the devayajana where a road runs between water and the devayajana, 2 [105,5-7] samaapa: a devayajana for an annakaama, where all water comes together from all directions, 3 [105,8-11] vyaavRtta*: for one regarding whom there is doubt as to water, drinking vessel and marriage, a place where water flows from the aahavaniiya in the east and from the gaarhapatya in the west, 3 [105,11-13] for a bubhuuSan: a place where water flows towards the south and remains in the west and east, 3 [105,13-15] for a sajaatakaama: a place where water remains in the south and north, 3 [105,15-16] kRtrima for a bhuutikaama/bubhuuSan, 3 [105,16-18] for a yajnakaama: a place where the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire and the water, 3 [105,18-106,1] for a brahmavarcasakaama, trizukriya, a place where the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire, the water and the sun, 3 [106,1-3] a devayajana which is aapta towards the east is for an bhraatRvyavat, 3 [106,4-5] aahitaagni*, a place where the fire is set up is the devayajana, 3 [106,5-7] saMraaddhabraahmaNa*: a place on which many brahmins are agreed is the devayajana. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.2-3 [103.18-106.7] (2 [103,18-104,8]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca yajne saMyattaa aasan sa yajno 'bibhed yatare 'bhi18jeSyanti te maa vimathiSyanta iti sa nyalayata taM devaa abhijityaa19nvaicchaMs te prabaahug icchanta aayaMs tam indra upary upary atyakraamat so 'braviit ko20 maayam upary upary atyakramiid ity aham eSa kRcchre hantey atha kas tvam ity aham eSa21 kRcchraad aahartety emuuSo naamaayaM varaaha ity abraviid ekaviMzatyaaH puraam azma104,1mayiinaaM paare yat kiM caasuraaNaaM vaamaM vasu tena tiSThati taM jahi ya eSa2 kRcchre hantaavocathaa iti tam indro daalbhuuSyaabhivisRjya paraabhinat so3 'braviid eSa hatas tam aahara ya eSa kRcchraad aahartaavocathaa iti taM viSNur a4paasanga aaharad yajno vai viSNur yajnenaivaiSaaM tad yajnam avRnjata pazubhiH pazuu5n indriyeNendriyaM tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan yajno vai viSNur ya6jnenaivaitad yajnaM bhraatRvyasya vRnkte pazubhiH pazuun indriyeNendriyaM bhavaty aa7tmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.2-3 [103.18-106.7] (2 [104,8-21]) devayajanam icchanti yajnam evecchanti ya8d vindanti yajnam eva vindanti yad uciiciinaM praaciinaM pravaNaM syaat tasmin ya9yjeta yajnakaama evam eva hi sa yajno 'zayad yajnasyaanuvittyai yat samaM prati10SThitaM tasmin yajeta gatazriiH pratiSThaa vaa etasmaa eSTavyaa yo gatazriir e11tad bhuumyaaH pratiSThitaM yat samaM pratiSThaam evaasmai vindati gacchati pratiSThaaM12 tryunnate yajeta bhraatRvyavaaMs tryunnatena vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo13 lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM14 praNudate // yasyaikadhaa madhya unnataM syaat tasmin yajeta svargakaamo 'to15 vai devaas svargaM lokam aayan svargasya lokasya samaSTyai, yatrauSadhayo bahvii16r anyaa anyaa iva syus tasmin yajeta pazukaama oSadhayo vai pazavo bhuumaa17nam eva pazuunaam upaiti, yatrauSadhayaH kRcchrazaH paryaayazaH pariiyus tasmin ya18jeta pazukaamo 'to vai devaaH pazuun udasRjanta pazuun evotsRjate, yad RkSam 19alomakaM tasmin yaajayed yaM dviSyaad vyRddhaM vaa etad oSadhibhir yad RkSam aloma20kam oSadhayaH pazavaH pazubhir evainaM vyardhayati // devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.2-3 [103.18-106.7] (2 [104,21-105,7]) yat samayaa devayajanaM panthaa21 vidhaavet tasmin yaajayed yaM kaamayeta vy enaM prajayaa pazubhiz chindyaam ity etad vai105,1 vicchinnaM naama devayajanaM vy enaM prajayaa pazubhiz chinatti, yad antaraapaz ca2 devayajanaM ca panthaa vidhaavet tasmin yaajayed yaM kaamayeta nainam aparo yajna3 upanamed ity etad vai parivartma naama devayajanaM pary eNam aparo yajno vRnakti4, yatraapas sarvatas samavadraveyus tasmin yajetaannakaamo digbhyo vaa etasmaa5 annaM haranti yasmai haranty aapo 'nnaM sarvaabhya eva digbhyo 'nnaadyam avarunddhe6 tad etat samaapaM naama devayajanaM niipatamam ivartasamaanaanaaM bhavati /2/7 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.2-3 [103.18-106.7] (3 [105,8-106,7]) yatraapaH praaciir aahavaniiyaat pratiiciir gaarhapatyaad vyavadraveyus tasmin yaajaye8d yam udake vaa paatre vaa vivaahe vaa miimaaMseran paapmanaa vaa eSo 'nu9Sakto yam udake vaa paatre vaa vivaahe vaa miimaaMsante paapmanaivainaM vyaava10rtyati, yatraapo dakSiNaa paripluuya pazcaat praacii rameraMs tasmin yajeta bubhuu11Sann aapo vai sarvaa devataa etad devataabhir juSTaM devayajanaM yad evaM devataabhir eva12 juSTe devayajane yajate bhavaty eva, yatraapo dakSiNata udiicii rameraMs tasmi13n yajeta sajaatakaama aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataas sajaataas sajaataa14naam evainaM praardhe karoti, kRtrime yajeta bubhuuSann aatmaa vai devayajanaM karo15ty evainaM, yatraagniM caapaz ca pazyan praataranuvaakam anubruuyaat tasmin yajeta yaH16 kaamayeta yajno maapara upanamed ity agnir vai sarvaa devataa aapo yajna upai17nam aparo yajno namati devataaz ca hi yajnaM ca pazyan yajate, yatraagnim apas suuryaM18 pazyan praataranuvaakam anubruuyaat tasmin yajeta brahmavarcasakaama etad vai trizukriyaM19 naama devayajanaM brahmavarcasii bhavati, yat purastaad aaptaM syaad devayajanaM tasmi106,1n yajeta bhraatRvyavaan bhraatRvyaaya vaa eSa loka ucchiSyate yaH purastaad deva2yajanasyocchiSyata etaavantam evaasmai lokam ucchiMSaty alokam enaM karoti3, yo ha vai vidvaan devayajanaM yajata Rdhnoty agnir vaava devayanam agnau hi4 sarvaa devataa ijyante yatraiva kva caagnim aadhaaya yajeta tenaivardhnoti, braahma5Naa vaava devayajanaM yatra braahmaNaa bahavas saMraadhayeyus tasmin yajeta tenaiva6rdhnoti /3/ devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5]: 3 [94,15-95,17] nirvacana of devayajana (a story of aamukha, a varaaha), 3 [96,1-4] nirvacana of vedi (a story of salaavRkii), 3 [96,4-6] nirvacana of vedi (viSNu as vaamana steps the three worlds), 3 [96,6-9] the vedi is to be made as large as possible, 3 [96,9-10] nirvacana of vedi, 3 [96,10-12] nirvacana of uttaravedi, 3 [96,12-14] effects of the vedi and the uttaravedi, 4 [96,15-17] the central line from the west to the east is 36 prakramas, the eastern line is 24 prakramas, the west line is 30 prakramas, 4 [96,17-97,3] a mantra regarding that the west is 30 prakramas, 4 [97,3-4] the devayajana inclines twards the east, 4 [97,4-5] for one who wishes to prosper in both worlds the devayajana inclines towards the east and slopes away towards the north, 4 [97,5-7] uttaraavat for a yajnakaama, 4 [97,7-9] for a pazukaama, a place where various kinds of grass grow, 4 [97,9-11] for a gatazrii, 4 [97,11-13] purohavis for one who wants further yajna, 4 [97,13-15] aapta for a bhraatRvyavat, 4 [97,15-19] vyaavRtta for one regarding whom there is doubt as to drinking vessel and bed, 4 [97,19-98,3] it is recommended to go to the east for avabhRtha, 4 [98,3-6] for a bhraatRvyavat, tryunnata: it is elevated between the aahavaniiya and the havirdhaana, between the havirdhaana and the sadas and between the sadas and the gaarhapatya, 4 [98,6-10] for a bhraatRvyavat, dakSiNata unnata, 4 [98,10-12] prakaaza for one who wants to go to prakaaza of devas and manuSyas, 4 [98,12-14] for an abhizasyamaana secretly in a vana, 4 [98,14-17] for a brahmavarcasakaama, a place where the hotR, when he reictes the praataranuvaava, can see fire, water and the sun, 4 [98,17-19] for a pazukaama, a place where various kinds of grass grow, 4 [98,19-20] for a svargakaama, madhyata unnata: madhyata unnata/a place the middle of which is elavated, 4 [98,20-99,1] for abhicaara, nirvraska, 4 [99,1-2] kaarya, 4 [99,2-3] Rtvijs are devayajana, 4 [99,3-5] aahitaagni*. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5] (3 [94,15-95,17]) abhyardho vai devebhyo yajna aasiit tenaavidur iha vaa sa iha vety asti15 yajna iti tv avidus tena vai saMsRSTim aichaMs taM praiSam aichaMs tan naavindaMs taM16 vayaaMsy upary upari naatyayataMs tam indra upary upary atyakraamat tam acaayat so95,1 'ved aciked vai meti so 'braviit ko 'saa ity ahaM durge hantety atha kas tva2m asiity ahaM durgaad aaharteti so 'braviid durge vai hantaavocathaa ayaM3 varaaha aamukha ekaviMatyaa puraaM paare 'zmamayiinaaM tasminn amuraaNaaM4 vasu vaamama antas taM jahiiti tasyendro druMbhuulyaabhyaayatya purastaad bhittvaa hRdayaM praavRzcad etad vaa esaabhyanuuktaa //6 atividdhaa vithureNaa cidas taas triHsapta saanu saMhitaa gi7riiNaam /8 na tad devo na martyas tuturyaad yaani pravRddho vRSabhaz cakaara //9 iti so 'braviid durgaad vaa aahartaavocathaa etam aahareti taM vai vi10SNur aaharad yajno vai viSNur yajno vai tad yajnam asurebhyo 'dhyaaharad yajnena vai tad yajnaM11 devaa asuraaNaam avindantaitad vaa eSaabhyanuuktaa //12 vizvet taa viSNur aabharad urukramas tveSitaH /13 zataM mahisaan kSiirapaakam odanaM varaaham indra emuSam //14 iti tad vai devaa yajnam avindan yad vai tad yajnam avindaMs tad devayajanasya devaya15janatvaM yad devayajanam ichanti yajnam ichanti yad vindanti yajnaM vindanti16 yad vaava yajamaano joSayate tad devayajanaM yajnaM vaavaitad yajamaano joSayate17 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5] (3 [96,1-14]) 'suraaNaaM vaa iya agra aasiid yaavan niSadya papaapazyaMs tad devaanaaM te1 devaaH salaavRkiim abruvan yaavad iyaM triH samantaM paryeti tad asmaakam iti2 saa vaa imaaM triH samantaM paryait tad vai devaa imaam avindanta tad vedyaa vedi3tvaM, viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate ta4d asmaakam iti sa vaa idaM evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tad vai devaa iha maa5m avindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM sarvaa vaa iyaM pRthivii vedir, iyaM mekhala6m iti tv evaasyaa yajamaanaH parigRhNiite yaavad yaavad vai yajamaano7 vedyaaH kurute taavattaat taavattaat pRthivyaa jayati tasmaan mahatii kaaryaa8 jyaayasii jyaayasii, devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta tad yat kiM caasuraaNaaM9 svam aasiit tad devaa vedyaavidanta tad vedyaa veditvaM, teSaaM yat priyaM vasv aa10siit tenaapaadhaavann tena cin mucyaamahaa iti tad devaa uttaravedyaavindanta11 tad uttaraM vai zreyo vidaamahiiti tad uttaravedyaa uttaraveditvaM, tad ya evaM12 vidvaan vediM cottaravediM ca kurute 'bhipuurvam eva sapatnasya bhraatRvyasya13 vasu vedo vRnjaana eti /3/14. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5] (4 [96,15-97,13]) SaTtriMzat prakramaaH praacii caturviMzatir agreNa triMzaj jaghanena tathaa15 viraajaa saMmitaaatho chandaaMsi vai viraaT chandaaMsi vaavaasyaitad yajna16mukhe yunakty, etad vaa eSaabhyanuuktaa //17 indraaNii patyaa sujitaM jigaayod aMzena patividye bibheda /97,1 triMzad yasyaa jaghanaM yojanaany upasthaa indraM sthaviraM bibharti //2 iti, yad vaava praaciinapravaNaM tad devayajanaM praancaM hi taM zayaanam avi3ndann, atha yat praaciinapravaNam udiiciinaapanataM tad yajeta yaH kaamayetobhayor lo4kayor Rdhnuyaam ity ubhayor vaa etal lokayor ubhayor eva lokayor Rdhnoty, atha5 yasya devayajanasyottaraad anyad devayajanaM tad yajeta yaH kaamayetaabhi mottaro6 yajno named ity etad vaa uttaraavan naama devayajanam abhy enam uttaro yajno namaty, atha7 yasya devayajanasya madhyato bahulaa oSadhayas tat pazukaamo yajeta paza8vo vaa oSadhayaH pazumaan bhavati, yat samaM pratiSThitaM tad gatazriir yajeta9 pratiSThitaM vaa etat pratiSThita eSa yo gatazriis tad evainaM pratiSThaapayati10 paapo hi sa tataH pracyavamaano, 'tha yasya devayajanasyaapaH purastaat ta11d yajeta yaH kaamayetaabhi mottaro yajno named ity etad vai purohavir naama12 devayajanam abhy enam uttaro yajno namaty, devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5] (4 [97,13-98,10]) atha yasya devayajanasya panthaaH purastaa13d iriNaM vaa karto vaa bhraatRvyavaan yajetaitad vaa aaptam devayajanaM sadevaM14 yad dhi devayajanaad devayajanam uJziMSed bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMSed, atha yasya15 devayajanasyaahavaniiyaad anyaaH praaciir aapo dhaavanti gaarhapatyaad anyaaH pratii16ciis tad yajeta taM talpe vaa paatre vaa miimaaMserann anuSakto hi vaa eSa17 paapmaan athaitan miimaaMsanta etad vai vyaavRttaM paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaa18vartayanti, yad vai yajnaH saMtiSThate praaciinam asya samRddham eti pratiiciinaM19 vyRddhaM pazavo vai yajnasya samRddham aapaH khalu vai pazavo yat pratyaNN avabhRtham a98,1bhyaveyaad yajnasya vyRdhyena vyRdhyetaatha yat praaG avabhRtham abhyavaiti yajnasya vaa2 etat samRdhyena samRdhyate, yat tryunnataM tad bhraatRvyavaan yajeta yasyaahavaniiyaM3 ca havirdhaanaM caantaronnataM yasya havirdhaanaM ca sadaz caantaronnataM yasya4 sadaz ca gaarhapatyaM caantaronnatam ato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udayajad viSNor e5vojjitam anv imaaMl lokaan anuujjayati preibhyau lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate 'tha6 yasya devayajanasya dakSiNata unnataM tad bhraatRvyavaan yajetaitaaM dizaM7 devaa asuraan praNudya svargaM lokam aayann athaibhyo 'mum aadityaM paridhiM parya8dadhur apunaraabhaavaayaitaaM vaa etad dizaM yajamaano bhraatRvyaM praNudya svargaM9 lokam etyaathaasmaa amum aadityaM paridhiM paridadhaaty apunaraabhaavaaya devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5] ([98,10-99,5]) sthale10 yajeta yaH kaamayetobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaM prakaazaM gaccheyam iti prakaazo11 vai naamaitad devayajanam ubhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM prakaazaM gachaty, abhizasyamaanaM12 yaajayet parokSaM guhaa vane parokSaM pRSThaany apeyuH parokSaM vaa eSa yam a13bhizaMsanti parokSam evaasmaad guhaa paapiiyaaM vaacaM karoty, atha yasya14 hotaa praataranuvaakam anubruvann agnim apaH suuryaM taani pazyet tad brahmavarcasa15kaamo yajeta brahmavarcasaM vaa agnir brahmavarcasam aapo brahmavarcasam asmaa(>asaa??)16 aadityo brahmavarcasam eva saMdadhaati brahmavarcasii bhavaty, atha yasya devaya17janasyaanyaa anyaa madhyato bahulaa oSadhayo 'to vaa angirasaH18 pazuun asRjanta tat pazukaamo yajeta,atha yasya devayajanasya madhyata unna19tam ato vaa angirasaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tat svargakaamo yajeta, nirvaske20 'bhicaran yajeta yathaivaitaM nirNayaty evaM taM nirNayati yam abhicarati, yat kaaryam iva99,1 syaat tad yajeta yaH kaarya iva syaad aatmaa vai devayajanaM karoty evainaM, ye yuvaana2 aarSeyaa Rtvijo vahnayas tad devayajanaM tasmaad aahur yuvaivaartvijiinaa ity, a99,3gnir vaava devayajanaM yad ya evaM vidvaan yatraiva kvacaagnim aadhaaya yajate deva4yajana eva yajate /4/5. devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. TS 6.2.6.1-4: 1a purohavis devayajana, 1b-2a aapta devayajana, 2b ekonnata devayajana, 2c-3a tryunnata devayajana, 3b pratiSThita devayajana, 3c-4a for a pazukaama in a place where various kinds of grass grow, 4b nirRtigRhiita for one whom he wishes that nirRti seizes one's yajna, 4c vyaavRtta for one regarding whom there is doubt as to drinking vessel and bed, 4d kaarya for a bhuutikaama. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.2.6.1-4 (1-2) purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed yaM kaamayetopainam uttaro yajno named abhi suvargaM lokaM jayed iti etad vai purohavir devayajanaM yasya hotaa praataranuvaakam anubruvann agnim apa aadityam abhi vipazyaty upainaM uttarato yajno namaty abhi suvargaM lokaM jayaty, aapte devayajane yaajayed bhraatRvyavantam panthaaM vaadhisparzayet kartaM vaa yaavan naanase yaatavai /1/ na rathaayaitad vaa aaptaM devayajanam aapnoty eva bhraatRvyaM nainam bhraatRvya aapnoty, ekonnate devayajane yaajayet pazukaamam ekonnataad vai devayajanaad angirasaH pazuun asRjantaantaraa sadohavirdhaane unnataM syaad etad vaa ekonnataM devayajanam pazumaan eva bhavati devayajana of the agnisToma, vidhi. TS 6.2.6.1-4 (2-4) tryunnate devayajane yaajayet suvargakaamam tryunnataad vai devayajanaad angirasaH suvargaM lokam aayann antaraahavaniiyaM ca havirdhaanaM ca /2/ unnataM syaad antaraa havirdhaanaM ca sadaz caantaraa sadaz ca gaarhaptyaM caitad vai tryunnataM devayajanaM suvargam eva lokam eti, pratiSThite devayajane yaajayet pratiSThaakaamam etad vai pratiSThitaM devayajanaM yat sarvataH samam praty eva tiSThati, yatraanyaa anyaa oSadhayo vyatiSaktaaH syus tad yaajayet pazukaamam etad vai pazuunaaM ruupaM ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun /3/ ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.2.6.1-4 (4) nirRtigRhiite devayajane yaajayed yaM kaamayeta nirRtyaasya yajnaM graahayeyam ity etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM devayajanaM yat sadRzyai satyaa RkSaM nirRtyaivaasya yajnaM graahayati, vyaavRtte devayajane yaajayed vyaavRtkaamaM yam paatre vaa talpe vaa miimaaMseran praaciinam aahavaniiyaat pravaNaM syaat pratiiciinaM gaarhapatyaad etad vai vyaavRttaM devayajanaM vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyenaavartate nainam paatre na talpe miimaaMsante, kaarye devayajane yaajayed bhuutikaamaM kaaryo vai puruSo bhavaty eva /4/ devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. ZB 3.1.1.1-5: 1 they choose a place which is highest, 2 it is high, even, firm, it inclines towards the east or towards the north, it rises somewhat towards the south, 3a there is no space for another devayajana in the east of the devayajana, 3b samRddha devayajana: if there is a space for another devayajana in the west, 4 yaajnavalkya reports an opinion of saatyayaja that the devayajana can be made everywhere, 5 the Rtvijs are the devayajana. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-5 devayajanaM joSayante / sa yad eva varSiSThaM syaat taj joSayeran yad anyad bhuumer naabhizayiitaato vai devaa divam upodakraaman devaan vaa eSa upotkraamati yo diikSate sa sadeve devayajane yajate sa yad dhaanyad bhuumer abhizayiitaavaratara iva heSTvaa syaat tasmaad yad eva varSiSThaM syaat taj joSayeran /1/ tad varSma sat samaM syaat / samaM sad avibhraMzi syaad avibhraMzi sat praakpravaNaM syaat praacii hi devaanaaM dig atho udakpravaNam udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dig dakSiNataH pratyuchritam iva syaad eSaa vai dik pitRRNaaM sa yad dakSiNaapravaNaM syaat kSipre ha yajamaano 'muM lokam iyaat tatho ha yajamaano jyog jiivati tasmaad dakSiNataH pratyuchritam iva syaat /2/ na purastaad devayajanamaatram atiricyeta / dviSantaM haasya tad bhraatRvyam abhyatiricyate kaamaM ha dakSiNataH syaad evam uttarata, etad dha tv eva samRddhaM devayajanaM yasya devayajanamaatraM pazcaat pariziSyate kSipre haivainam uttaraa devayajyopanamatiiti nu devayajanasya /3/ tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / vaarSNyaaya devayajanaM joSayitum aima tat saatyayajno 'braviit sarvaa vaa iyaM pRthivii devii devayajanaM yatra vaa asyai kva ca yajuSaiva parigRhya yaajayed iti /4/ Rtvijo haiva devayajanam / ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaa vidvaaMso yaajayanti saivaahvalaitan nediSThamaam iva manyaamaha iti /5/ devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. SB 2.10.11-25 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. SB 2.10.11-25 yad unnataM bhuumyaa anuuSaraM yatra bahulaa oSadhayaz caatvaalasaariNyo yatraapaH syuH /11/ tasya na purastaad devayajanamaatram atiziSyaad yaavaaJ devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. GB 1.2.10-14 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. GB 1.2.10-14 (10) vicaarii ha vai kaabandhiH kabandhasyaatharvaNasya putro43,4 medhaavii miimaaMsako 'nuucaana aasa sa ha svenaa5timaanena maanuSaM vittaM neyaaya taM maatovaaca ta evai6tad annam avocaMs ta ima eSu kurupancaaleSv angamagadheSu kaa7zikauzaleSu zaalvamatsyeSu savazoziinareSuudiicyeSv a8nnam adantiity atha vayaM tavaivaatimaanenaanaadyaaH smo vatsa9 vaahanam anviccheti sa maandhaatur yauvanaazvasya saarvabhau10masya raajnaH somaM prasuutam aajagaama sa sado 'nupravizyartvijaz ca11 yajamaanaM caamantrayaam aasa tad yaaH praacyo nadyo vahanti12 yaaz ca dakSiNaacyo yaaz ca pratiicyo yaaz codiicyas taaH13 sarvaaH pRthaGnaamadheyaa ity aacakSate taasaaM samudram abhipadyamaa14naanaaM chidyate naamadheyaM samudra ity aacakSate evam ime sarve44,1 vedaa nirmitaaH sakalpaaH sarahasyaaH sabraahmaNaaH sopani2SatkaaH setihaasaaH saanvaakhyaanaaH sapuraaNaaH sasvaraaH3 sasaMskaaraaH saniruktaaH saanuzaasanaaH saanumaarjanaaH4 savaakovaakyaas teSaaM yajnam abhipadyamaanaanaaM chidyate naa5madheyaM yajna ity avocakSate /10/6 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. GB 1.2.10-14 (11) bhuumer ha vaa etad vicchinnaM devayajanaM yad apraakpravaNaM44,7 yad anudakpravaNaM yat kRtrimaM yat samaviSamam idaM ha tv eva8 devayajanaM yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM pratiSThitaM praagu9dakpravaNaM samaM samaastiirNam iva bhavati yatra braahmaNasya10 braahmaNataaM vidyaad brahmaa brahmatvaM karotiiti voce cha11ndas tan na vindaamo yenottaram emahiiti taan ha papraccha12 kiM vidvaan hotaa hautraM karoti kiM vidvaan adhvaryur aadhvaryavaM13 karoti kiM vidvaan udgaataudgaatraM karoti kiM vidvaan brahmaa14 brahmatvaM karotiiti voce chandas tan na vindaamo yeno15ttaram emahiiti te bruumo vaag eva hotaa hautraM karoti45,1 vaaco hi stomaaz ca vaSaTkaaraaz caabhisaMpadyante te bruumo2 vaag eva hotaa vaag brahma vaad deva iti praaNaapaanaabhyaa3m evaadhvaryur aadhvaryavaM karoti praaNapraNiitaani ha bhuutaani4 praaNapraNiitaaH praNiitaas te bruumaH paaNaapaanaav evaadhvaryuH5 praaNaapaanau brahma praaNaapaanau deva iti cakSuSaivodgaa6taudaatraM karoti cakSuSaa hiimaani bhuutaani pazyanty atho7 cakSur evodgaataa cakSur brahma cakSur deva iti manasaiva8 brahmaa brahmatvaM karoti manasaa hi tiryak ca diza9 uurdhvaM ca yac ca kiM ca manasaiva karoti tad brahmaa10 te bruumo mana eva brahmaa mano brahma mano deva iti11 /11/12 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. GB 1.2.10-14 (12) tad yathaa ha vaa idaM yajamaanaz ca yaajayitaaraz ca divaM13 bruuyuH pRthiviiti pRthiviiM vaa dyaur iti bruuyus tad anyo14 naanujaanaaty etaam evaM naanujaanaati yad etad bruuyaad atha nu katha15m iti hotety eva hotaaraM bruuyaad vaag iti vaacaM brahmeti46,1 brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evaadhvaryuM bruuyaat praaNaapaa2naav iti praaNaapaanau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgaa3tety evodgaataaraM bruuyaac cakSur iti cakSur brahmeti brahma deva4 iti devaM brahmety eva brahmaaNaaM bruuyaan mana iti mano bra5hmeti brahma deva iti devam /12/6 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. GB 1.2.10-14 (13) naanaapravacanaani ha vaa etaani bhuutaani bhavanti ye46,7 caivaasomapaM yaajayanti ye ca suraapaM ye ca braahmaNaM8 vicchinnaM somayaajinaM taM praataH samitpaaNaya upodeyur u9paayaamo bhavantam iti kim artham iti yaan eva no bhavaaM10s taan hyaH praznaan apRcchat taan eva no bhavaan vyaacaksiiteti11 tatheti tebhya etaan praznaan vyaacacaSTe tad yena ha vaa12 idaM vidyamaanaM caavidyamaanaM caabhinidadhaati tad brahma13 tad yo veda sa braahmaNo 'dhiiyaano 'dhiityaacakSata iti14 braahmaNam /13/15 devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. GB 1.2.10-14 (14) athaato devayajanaany aatmaa devayajanaM zraddhaa devayajana47,1m Rtvijo devayajanaM bhaumaM devayajanaM tad vaa etad aatmaa deva2yajanaM yad upavyaayacchamaano vaanupavyaayacchamaano vaa zarii3ram adhivasay eSa yajna esa yajata etaM yajanta eta4d devayajanam athaitac chraddhaa devayajanaM yadaiva kadaa cid aadadhyaac chraddhaa5 tv evainaM naatiiyaat tad devayajanam athaitad Rtvijo devayajanaM yatra6 kva cid braahmaNo vidyaavaan mantreNa karoti tad devayajanam a7thaitad bhaumaM devayajanaM yatraapas tiSThanti yatra syandanti pra tad va8hanty udvahanti tad devayajanaM yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM9 pratiSThitaM praagudakpravaNaM samaM samaastiirNam iva bhavati yasya10 zvabhra uurmo vRkSaH parvato nadii panthaa vaa purastaat syaan na11 devayajanamaatraM purastaat paryavaziSyet nottarato 'gneH paryu12pasiiderann iti braahmaNam /14/13. devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. ZankhZS 5.2.1-3: 1 it inclines towards the east, 2 for a yajnakaama it inclines to the north-east, 3 for a brahmavarcasakaama a place is recommended where the hotR when he recites his mantras can see the aahavaniiya, the sun and the water simultaneously. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. ZankhZS 5.2.1-3 praaciinapravaNaM devayajanam /1/ praagudakpravaNaM yajnakaamasya /2/ anubruvan yatra hotaahavaniiyam aadityam apaz ca pazyet tad brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. BaudhZS 25.5 [232,10-233,2]: [232,10] indroduction, [232,11-233,1] there is water in the east, not saline, not upahita?, avisRgdaari, aniriNa, not dry, there are no cracks, there are no anthills, there are plenty of grass, there are various kinds of grass, it inclines to the north-east, water flows down from the caatvaala, it is not too steep, [233,2] there is no space of another devayajana in the east. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 25.5 [232,10-233,2] athaato devayajanakalpaH sa etad devayajanakalpaM joSayate10 purastaadudakam anuuSaram anupahitam avisRgdaary aniriNam asuSiram abhangu11ram avalmiikaM bahulauSadhi yatraanyaa anyaa oSadhayo vyatiSaktaaH12 syuH praagudakpravaNaM yathaa caatvaalasaariNiir aapaH syur naatipravaNaM233,1 yasmaad anyat purastaat samantikaM devayajanaM na vindeyuH. devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 10.19.17-20.11: 19.17 the normal sacrifical grounds are as follows: 20.1 general characteristics of the devayajana: it is higher in the south and lower in the north, it inclines towards the east or towards the north-east, 20.2 a place on which many brahmins are agreed, 20.3 aahitaagni*: a place where the fires are set up is the devayajana, 20.4 dakSiNaa is the devayajana, 20.5 kaamya devayajanas are related in TS 6.2.6, 20.6-7 a nirvraska devayajana for the abhicaara, namely a place from which trees and anthills are taken away and it is dug out, 20.8-9b special rules for an abhizasyamaana, 20.9c-10a prakaaza/sthala for one who wants to reach prakaaza of devas and manuSyas, 20.10b anaparadevayajana*: there is no space of another devayajana in the west, 20.11 anuttarayajna* for one whom another yajna does not approaches. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 10.19.17-20.11 nityaani devayajanaani /19.17/ dakSiNata'unnatam udiiciinaavanataM praakpravaNaM praagudakpravaNaM vaa devayajanam /20.1/ yatra vaa bahavo braahmaNaaH saMraadhayeyuH /2/ agnayo vaava devayajanam / yatra kvacaagniin aadhaaya yajate devayajana eva yajata iti vijnaayate /3/ dakSiNaa vaava devayajanam / daksiNaaz cet kalyaaNiir dadaati devayajana eva yajata ity eke /4/ purohaviSiiti kaamyaani /5/ nirvraske 'bhicaran yajeta /6/ yasmaad vRkSaad(>vRkSaan??Caland) valmiikaan iti nirhareyur atho abhikhaneyuH /7/ parokSaM guhaa vane yaajayed abhizasyamaanam /8/ parokSaM pRSThaany upeyuH / sarvam upaaMzu kriyeta / sthale yajeta /9/ yaH kaamayetobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM prakaazaM gaccheyam iti na praaciinaM devayajaad devayajanamaatram ucchiMSet /10/ yatraapo devayajanaM caantareNa panthaa abhividhaavet tasmin yaajayed yaM kaamayeta nainam uttaro yajna upanamed iti /11/ devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. HirZS 10.1 [1011-1019]: [1011,10] after getting a devayajana by request he goes there, [1011,25-26; 1012,11] general characteristics of the devayajana: it is even, firm, full of grass, not saline, there are no cracks, not upahita?, aniriNa, and avisragdaari; it inclines towards the east or to the north or to the north-east, [1012,16] there is sufficient space for another devayajana in all sides, [1012,19] there is no space for another devayajana in the east, [1012,23] as far as the distance of throwing of zamyaa, [1012,26] for a gatazrii both in the nitya and in the kaamya ritual: it is even and firm, [1013,20a] atipravrakhya for the abhicaara, [1013,20b] guhaakya for an abhizasyamaana, [1013,16-17] reference to TS 6.2.6.1-4. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. HirZS 10.1 [1011-1019] [1011,10] yaacitvaidam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.2.3.o) devayajanam adhyavasyati /10 [1011,25-26] yat samaM pratiSThitam oSadhivad anuuSaram abha25nguram anupahitam aniriNam avisragdaari /26 [1012,11] praaciinapravaNam udiiciinapravaNaM praagudakpravaaM vaa /11 [1012,16] yasmaat sthalaantaram abhito bhavati /16 [1012,19] na devayajanamaatraM purastaad atizinaSTi /19 [1012,23] yaavaan vaa zamyaapraasaH /23 [1012,26] yaavat samaM pratiSThitaM tad gatazriir yajeti nitye kaamye /26 [1013,20] atipravrakhye 'bhicaran yajeta guhaakye 'bhizasyamaanaH /20 [1014,16-17] purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed iti braahmaNavyaakhyaa16taani kaamyaani devayajanaani teSaaM yaathaakaamii /17([1014,18-1019,10] (commentaries and quotations from puraaNas). devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,7-14]: [134,7-10] general characteristics of the devayajana: on a solid ground, clean, on a highest place, there is no clefts, no anthills, aniriNa, not stony, even, fixed, it inclines towards the east or north, there are lot of clean grass, clean things?, water flows clockwise, the color of soil is white or yellow, [134,10-11] there is no space for another devayajana in the east, [134,11-12] or the dakSiNaas are adequate?, the measurement of the devayajana(??), [134,12-13] he who is going to offer sets out for the devayajana, [134,13-14] reference to TS 6.2.6.1-4. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,7-14] yad dRDhasthaNDilaM zuddham uccatamam acchidram avalmiikam aniriNam a7paaSaaNaM samaM pratiSThitaM praakpravaNam udakpravaNaM vaa zuddhauSadhi8 zuddhadravyaM pradaksiNodakaM zvetamRttikaM piitamRttikaM vaa deva9braahmaNajuSTam anaasuraM sunimitopalakSitaM, purastaad devayajanaad deva10yajanamaatraa na ziSTaa devayajanam ity aacakSate. kalyaaNyo vaa11 dakSiNaa, devayajane pramaaNam, edam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti12 (TS 1.2.3.o) yakSyamaaNo devayajanam adhyavasyati, purohaviSi devayajane yaajaye13d iti braahmaNoktaani kaamyaani devayajanaani yathaakaamam. devayajana of the agniSToma, contents. KatyZS 7.1.10-17: 10 they examine the devayajana, 11 it is situated on a highest place, 12 it is even, 13 it is firm, 14 there is sufficient space for another devayajana in all sides, 15 but not in the east, 16 it inclines towards the east, 17 or towards the north. devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. KatyZS 7.1.10-17 devayajanaM joSayante /10/ uccatamam /11/ samam /12/ avibhraMzi /13/ abhito devayajanamaatradezam /14/ purastaadvarjam /15/ praakpravaNam /16/ udag vaa /17/ devayajana of the agniSToma, vidhi. VaitS 11.4b-5 ... devayajanam ity uktam (reference to KauzS 60.18) /4/ yasya zvabhra uurmo vRkSa parvato nadii panthaa vaa purastaat syaat / na devayajanamaatra purastaat paryavaziSyet (GB 1.2.14) /5/ devayajana of the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.13 [107,19-108,1]. (agnyaadheya) devayajana of the agnyaadheya, txt. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,20-36,5]. (agnyaadheya) devayajana of the agnyaadheya, vidhi. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,20-36,5] yathaa vai dakSiNaH paaNir evaM20 devayajanaM yathaa savyas tathaa pitRyaanaM yathaa pitRyajanaM tathaa36,1 zmazaanakaraNaM yathaa zmazaanakaraNaM tathaabhicaraNiiyeSv iSTi2pazusomeSv aadita eva purodakaM devayajanaM yasmaad anyat pura3staat samantikaM devayajanaM na vindeyur uttarato devayajanamaatram ati4zinaSTi /2/5 devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 7-8. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. KS 36.2 [69,15-16]. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. MS 1.10.7 [147,13-14]. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. ManZS 1.7.1.5. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. BharZS 8.1.6. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. ApZS 8.1.5. (v) devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. HirZS 5.1 [448,13; 21]. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. VaikhZS 8.3 [80,11; 81,2-4]. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. KatyZS 5.1.21. devayajana of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, vidhi. ApZS 8.1.5 praaciinapravaNe vaizvadevena yajate /5/ devayajana of the zyena. txt. and vidhi. LatyZS 8.5.4-5 yatra stambaa vRkSaa vaa bahulaa jaataaH syus taaMz chedan devayajanaM kuryuH /4/ yad vaa vidaahi sthaNDilam /5/ devayajana of the zyena, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.2.23 iriNam adhyavasyet kRSTaM vaanuptam /23/ devayajana of the zyena, txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 22.3.2-6 yatrauSadhayo na jaayeraMs tad devayajanam /2/ vidaahi vaa /3/ vRkSastambacchinnam /4/ vaa nirvraskam /5/ vaa nirvRkNamuulaa vRkSaa bhavanti vaa anirvRkNamuulaaH /6/ dakSiNaapravaNam /6/ devayajana of the savayajna, txt. KauzS 60.17-18. devayajana of the savayajna, vidhi. KauzS 60.17-18 atha devayajanam /17/ tad yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM pratiSThitaM praagudakpravaNam aakRtiloSTavalmiikenaastiirya darbhaiz ca lomabhiH pazuunaam /18/ devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: it inclines towards the east. MS 3.8.4 [97,3-4] yad vaava praaciinapravaNaM tad devayajanaM praancaM hi taM zayaanam avi3ndan. (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: it inclines towards the east, it inclines towards the north-east for a yajnakaama, for a brahmavarcasakaama a place is recommended where the hotR when he recites his mantras can see the aahavaniiya, the sun and the water simultaneously. ZankhZS 5.2.1 praaciinapravaNaM devayajanam /1/ (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: it inclines towards the east. BharZS 5.2.12 praaciinapravaNaM devayajanam adhyavasyati apeta viita iti (TS 4.2.4.a) /12/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: it is high, even, firm, it inclines towards the east or towards the north, it rises somewhat towards the south. ZB 3.1.1.2 tad varSma sat samaM syaat / samaM sad avibhraMzi syaad avibhraMzi sat praakpravaNaM syaat praacii hi devaanaaM dig atho udakpravaNam udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dig dakSiNataH pratyuchritam iva syaad ... /2/ (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: it is higher in the south and lower in the north, it inclines towards the east or towards the north-east. ApZS 10.20.1 dakSiNata'unnatam udiiciinaavanataM praakpravaNaM praagudakpravaNaM vaa devayajanam /1/ (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: there is water in the east, not saline, not upahita?, avisRgdaari, aniriNa, not dry, there are no cracks, there are no anthills, there are plenty of grass, there are various kinds of grass, it inclines to the north-east, water flows down from the caatvaala, it is not too steep. BaudhZS 25.5 [232,11-233,1] purastaadudakam anuuSaram anupahitam avisRgdaary aniriNam asuSiram abhangu11ram avalmiikaM bahulauSadhi yatraanyaa anyaa oSadhayo vyatiSaktaaH12 syuH praagudakpravaNaM yathaa caatvaalasaariNiir aapaH syur naatipravaNaM233,1. (karmaantasuutra, agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: it is even, firm, full of grass, not saline, there is no cracks, not upahita?, aniriNa, and avisragdaari; it inclines towards the east or to the north or to the north-east. HirZS 10.1 [1011,25-26; 1012,11] 10.1 [1011,25-26] yat samaM pratiSThitam oSadhivad anuuSaram abha25nguram anupahitam aniriNam avisragdaari /26 [1012,11] praaciinapravaNam udiiciinapravaNaM praagudakpravaaM vaa /11. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana: on a solid ground, clean, on a highest place, there is no clefts, no anthills, aniriNa, not stony, even, fixed, it inclines towards the east or north, there are lot of clean grass, clean things?, water flows clockwise, the color of soil is white or yellow. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,7-10] yad dRDhasthaNDilaM zuddham uccatamam acchidram avalmiikam aniriNam a7paaSaaNaM samaM pratiSThitaM praakpravaNam udakpravaNaM vaa zuddhauSadhi8 zuddhadravyaM pradaksiNodakaM zvetamRttikaM piitamRttikaM vaa. (devayajana of the agniSToma) devayajana note, general characteristics of the devayajana in the agniSToma: it is situated on a highest place, it is even, it is firm, it inclines towards the east, or towards the north. KatyZS 7.1.11-13, 16-17 uccatamam /11/ samam /12/ avibhraMzi /13/ ... praakpravaNam /16/ udag vaa /17/ (devayajana of the agniSToma) devayajana note, there is no space for another devayajana in the east, see anaparadevayajana* devayajana note, there is no space for another devayajana in the east of the devayajana. ZB 3.1.1.3 na purastaad devayajanamaatram atiricyeta / dviSantaM haasya tad bhraatRvyam abhyatiricyate kaamaM ha dakSiNataH syaad evam uttarata ... /3/ (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, there is no space of another devayajana in the east. BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2] yasmaad anyat purastaat samantikaM devayajanaM na vindeyuH.. (karmaantasuutra, agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, there is no space of another devayajana in the east. BharZS 10.13.4 na purastaad devayajanamaatram abhyatiricyeta /4/ (agniSToma, devayajanaadhyavasaana). devayajana note, there is no space for another devayajana in the east. HirZS 10.1 [1012,19] na devayajanamaatraM purastaad atizinaSTi /19. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) devayajana note, there is no space for another devayajana in the east. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,10-11] purastaad devayajanaad deva10yajanamaatraa na ziSTaa devayajanam ity aacakSate. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) devayajana note, there is space for another devayajana in the east. KatyZS 7.1.15 purastaadvarjam /15/ (devayajana of the agniSToma) devayajana note, there is no space for another devayajana in the east as far as the distance of throwing of zamyaa. SB 2.10.12 tasya na purastaad devayajanamaatram atiziSyaad yaavac chamyaapraasaH // (agniSToma, davayajanakaraNa) devayajana note, there is no space for another devayajana in the east as far as the distance of throwing of zamyaa. HirZS 10.1 [1012,19, 23] na devayajanamaatraM purastaad atizinaSTi /19 yaavaan vaa zamyaapraasaH /23. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) devayajana note, there is sufficient space for another devayajana in all sides. HirZS 10.1 [1012,16] yasmaat sthalaantaram abhito bhavati /16. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) devayajana note, there is sufficient space for another devayajana in all sides, but not in the east. KatyZS 7.1.14-15 abhito devayajanamaatradezam /14/ purastaadvarjam /15/ (devayajana of the agniSToma) devayajana note, an alternative opinion: a place on which many brahmins are agreed. ApZS 10.20.2 yatra vaa bahavo braahmaNaaH saMraadhayeyuH /2/ (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, the Rtvijs are the devayajana.. ZB 3.1.1.5 Rtvijo haiva devayajanam / ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaa vidvaaMso yaajayanti saivaahvalaitan nediSThamaam iva manyaamaha iti /5/ (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, an opinion of saatyayajna that the devayajana can be made everywhere. ZB 3.1.1.4 tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / vaarSNyaaya devayajanaM joSayitum aima tat saatyayajno 'braviit sarvaa vaa iyaM pRthivii devii devayajanaM yatra vaa asyai kva ca yajuSaiva parigRhya yaajayed iti /4/ (agniSToma, devayajana) devayajana note, for a number of variations of the devayajana according to various conditions, etc, see devayajana: var.!! devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. KS 20.1 [18,7-13]. (agnicayana) devayajanaadhyavasaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, # 12, pp. 9-10: L'entre'e solennelle au praaciinavaMza. (agniSToma) devayajanaadhyavasaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, # 24, pp. 26-27: Marche eventuelle vers le terrain de sacrifice (prayaaNa). devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. KS 23.6 [82,15-17]. (agniSToma, at the end of the diikSaa) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. TS 3.1.1.4. (aupaanuvaakya, at the end of the diikSitavrata) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. ZB 3.1.1.11-12. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the diikSaa) (c) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. ManZS 2.1.1.6. (agniSToma, before the diikSaa) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. BaudhZS 6.9 [166,5-6]. (agniSToma, after the diikSaa) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. BharZS 10.13.1-6. (agniSToma, after the diikSaa) (c) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. ApZS 10.3.3-7. (agniSToma, before the diikSaa) (c) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. ApZS 10.19.15-16. (agniSToma, another opinion after the diikSaa) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. HirZS 10.1 [1011,10]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, before the diikSaa) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. HirZS 10.3 [1064,8; 15]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, after the diikSaa) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,12-14]. (agniSToma, before the diikSaa) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana txt. KatyZS 7.1.36. (agniSToma, during the diikSa) (c) (v) devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. KS 23.6 [82,15-17] edam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti (KS 2.4 [10,14]) devayajanam adhyavasyaty RksaamaabhyaaM15 saMtaranto yajurbhir ity (KS 2.4 [10,15]) RksaamaabhyaaM caiva devataabhiz ca devayajanam abhisaMta16rati /6/ devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. TS 3.1.1.4 edam aganma devayajanam pRthivyaa ity aaha devayajanaM hy eSa pRthivyaa aagachati yo yajate / vizve devaa yad ajuSanta puurva ity aaha vizve hy etad devaa joSayante yad braahmaNaa / RksaamaabhyaaM yajuSaa saMtaranta ity aaharksaamabhyaaM hy eSa yajuSaa saMtarati yo yajate / raayas poSeNa sam iSaa mademety aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste /4/ (mantra is TS 1.2.3.o) devayajanaadhyavasaana contents. ZB 3.1.1.11-12: 11a having a pair of araNi in his hand he goes to the (praaciinavaMza) hut, 11b-12 he goes to the sthuuNaaraaja in the eastern part of the hut and recites VS 4.1.a and b. devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.11-12 athaaraNii paaNau kRtvaa / zaalaam adhyavasyati sa puurvaardhyaM sthuuNaaraajam abhipadyaitad yajur aahedam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa yatra devaaso ajuSanta vizva iti (VS 4.1.a) tad asya vizvaiz ca devair juSTaM bhavati ye ceme braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaa yad ahaasya te 'kSibhyaam iikSante braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMsas tad ahaasya tair juSTaM bhavati /11/ yad v aaha / yatra devaaso ajuSanta vizva iti (VS 4.1.a(b)) tad asya vizvair devair juSTaM bhavaty RksaamaabhyaaM saMtaranto yajurbhir ity (VS 4.1.b(a)) RksaamaabhyaaM vai yajurbhir yajnasyodRcaM gacchati yajnasyodRcaM gacchaaniity evaitad aaha raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa mademeti (VS 4.1.b(b)) bhuumaa vai raayaspoSaH zriir vai bhuumaaziSaM evaitad aazaaste sam iSaa mademetiiSaM madatiiti vai tam aahur yaH zriyam azunute yaH paramataaM gacchati tasmaad aaha sam iSaa mademeti /12/ devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.6 edam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa yatra devaaso ajuSanta vizve / RksaamabhyaaM saMtaranto yajurbhii raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema // iti (KS 2.4 [11,14-15]) samuulaM devayajanam adhyavasyati /6/ devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. BaudhZS 6.9 [166,5-6] atha yatra yakSyamaaNo bhavati5 tad avasyaty edam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.2.3.o) aantaad anuvaakasya /9/6. devayajanaadhyavasaana contents. BharZS 10.13.1-6: 1 he asks a kSatriya for the devayajana and goes to it lying near the water, inclining to the north-east, 2 or it is not necessary to ask for it, 3 agnyupasthaana with a mantra, 4 there is no space for another devayajana in the east, 5 some teachers prescribe the going to the sacrificial ground at the beginning of the soma ritual, 6 reference to TS 6.2.6.1-4 for different devayajanas according to kaamas. he does not ask a kSatriya for the devayajana and he only worships the sun with it. BharZS 10.13.4 na purastaad devayajanamaatram abhyatiricyeta /4/ (agniSToma, devayajanaadhyavasaana). devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. BharZS 10.13.1-6 kSatriyaM yaacitvodakaante devayajanam adhyavasyati yad udiiciinapraaciinapravaNam edam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaaH iti (TS 1.2.3.o) /1/ na vaa devayajanaM yaacet /2/ aadityam evaitena mantreNopatiSTheta sakSedaM pazya / vidhartar idaM pazya / naakedaM pazya / ramatiH paniSThaa / RtaM varSiSTham / amRtaa yaany aahuH / suuryo variSTho akSabhir vibhaati / anu dyaavaapRthivii devaputre iti (TB 3.7.7.1) /3/ na purastaad devayajanamaatram abhyatiricyeta /4/ aadita evaike davayajanasyaadhyavasaanaM samaamananti /5/ purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed iti kaamyaani devayajanaani braahmaNavyaakhyaataani bhavanti /6/ devayajanaadhyavasaana contents. ApZS 10.3.3-7: 3 he goes to the devayajana with a mantra, 4 according to some he recites it while he touches the main post of the praagvaMza, 5-6 saMbhaarayajus offerings are offered here, 7 soma is served with payasaudana here up the the somakrayaNa. devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. ApZS 10.3.3-7 edam agnma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.2.3.o) devayajanam adhyavasyati /3/ praagvaMzasya madhyamaM sthuuNaaraajam aarabhya japatiiti vaajasaneyakam /4/ tataH saMbhaarayajuuMSi juhoti /5/ agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair ity (TA 3.8) eSo 'nuvaaka aamnaataH /6/ atra raajaanam aahRtya payasaudanena pariveviSanty aakrayaat /7/ devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. ApZS 10.19.15-16 atra devayajanaadhyavasaanam eke samaamananti /15/ ya ihaadhyavasyet sa prayaayaat / ya aadito na sa prayaati /16/ devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. HirZS 10.1 [1011,10] yaacitvaidam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.2.3.o) devayajanam adhyavasyati / devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. HirZS 10.3 [1064,8; 15] [1064,8] atra devayajanam adhyavasaanam eke samaamananti /8/ praagvaMzasya madhyamaM sthuuNaaraajam aalabhyainaM mantraM (TS 1.2.3.o(?)) japati /15/ devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,12-13] edam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti12 (TS 1.2.3.o) yakSyamaaNo devayajanam adhyavasyati.VaikhZS 12.4 [134,12] (agniSToma, devayajanaadhyavasaana) devayajanaadhyavasaana vidhi. KatyZS 7.1.36 samaarohyaagnii zaalaastambhaM puurvaardhyaM gRhiitvaaraNipaaNir aahedam aganmeti (VS 4.1.a) zaalaayaam /36/ devayajanaadhyavasaana contents. KatyZS 7.1.36 he causes the two fires (the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya) to ascend on the araNii, touches the eastern pillar of the hut while holding the araNii on his hand, he recites a mantra in the hut. devayajanaadhyavasaana note, the time: it is described either before the diikSaa or after the diikSaa, for the distribution according to the texts, see comments in the parentheses at the reference of "txt.". devayajanalakSaNa see devayajana. devayajanalakSaNa txt. AVPZ 21.3.5-4.3. devayajanalakSaNa of the puSyasnaana, txt. and vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.15-17 puNyeSv aayataneSu ca tiirtheSuudyaanaramyadezeSu / puurvodakplavabhuumau pradakSiNaambhovahaayaaM ca /15/ bhasmaangaaraasthyuuSatuSakezazvabhrakarkaTaavaasaiH / zvaavidhamuuSakavivarair valmiikair yaa ca saMtyaktaa /16/ dhaatrii ghanaa sugandhaa snigdhaa madhuraa samaa ca vijayaaya / senaavaase 'py evaM yojayitavyaa yathaayogam /17/ devayajanayaacana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #8 (pp. 6-7). devayajanayaacana bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 16. devayajanayaacana txt. AB 7.20.1-5. (raajasuuya) (c) (v) devayajanayaacana txt. SB 2.10.4-10. (c) (v) devayajanayaacana txt. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,1-14]. (agnyaadheya) (c) (v) devayajanayaacana txt. ApZS 10.2.9-3.2. (agniSToma) (c) (v) devayajanayaacana txt. HirZS 10.1 [1008-1011]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) (c) (v) devayajanayaacana txt. VaikhZS 12.3 [133,20-134,6]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) devayajanayaacana contents. AB 7.20.1-5: 1a introduciton, 1b-2 a brahmin or a raajanya or a vaizya beggs a devayajana from a kSatriya before the diikSaa, 3 in the morning of the day of the diikSaa he worships the rising sun and beggs it from aaditya, 4 the begged kSatriya agrees, 5 effects of this ritual acts. devayajanayaacana vidhi. AB 7.20.1-5 athaato devayajanasyaiva yaacnyas, tad aahur yad braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo diikSiSyamaaNaH kSatriyaM devayajanaM yaacati kaM kSatriyo yaaced iti /1/ daivaM kSatraM yaaced ity aahur aadityo vai daivaM kSatram aaditya eSaaM bhuutaanaam adhipatiH /2/, sa yad ahar diikSiSyamaaNo bhavati tad ahaH puurvaahNa evodyantam aadityam upatiSThetedaM zreSTham jyotiSaaM jyotir uttamam (RV 10.170.3) / deva savitar devayajanaM me dehi devayajyaayaa iti devayajanam yaacati /3/ sa yat tatra yaacita uttaraaM sarpaty oM tathaa dadaamiiti haiva tad aaha /4/ tasya ha na kaa cana riSTir bhavati devena savitraa prasuutasyottarottariNiiM ha zriyam aznute 'znute ha prajaanaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM ya evam upasthaaya yaacitvaa devayajanam adhyavasaaya diikSate kSatriyaH san /5/ devayajanayaacana contents. SB 2.10.4-10: 4 the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial ground from a kSatriya, 5 benediction on the kSatriya when he gives a sacrificial ground, 6-7 curse on the kSatriya when he does not give it, 8-10a he beggs the sacrificial ground from deities and priests, 10b he performs on the sacrificial ground given by deities. devayajanayaacana vidhi. SB 2.10.4-10 atha kSatriyaM devayajanaM yaacet /4/ sa cet tasmai dadyaad devayajanavaan bhuuyaa ity enaM bruuyaat /5/ na cet tasmai dadyaad yad ahaM devayajanaM veda tasmiMs tvaavRzcaaniity enaM bruuyaat /6/ agnir vaava tad devayajanaM bhuumir vaava tad devayajanam aapo vaava tad devayajanaM zraddhaa vaava tad devayajanam eteSu ha vaa enaM devayajaneSv aavRzcaty atho haartim evaapauruSeyiiM nyeti /7/ atha tata etyartvijo devayajanaM yaacet /8/ agnir me hotaa sa me devayajanaM dadaatu hotar devayajanaM me dehiity uccair aadityo me 'dhvaryuH sa me devayajanaM dadaatv adhvaryo devayajanaM me dehiity uccaiz candramaa me brahmaa sa me devayajanaM dadaatu brahman devayajanaM me dehiity uccaiH parjanyo ma udgaataa sa me devayajanaM dadaatuudgaatar devayajanaM me dehiity uccair aakaazo me sadasyaH sa me devayajanaM dadaatu sadasya devayajanaM me dehiity uccair aapo me hotraazaMsinas te me devayajanaM dadatu hotraazaMsino devayajanaM me dattety uccai razmayo me camasaadhvaryavas te me devayajanaM dadatu camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me dattety uccaiH /9/ taa vaa etaa devataa Rtvijaam eva vaagbhir devayajanaM dadati sa datte yajate /10/ devayajanayaacana contents. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,1-14]: [35,1] the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial graound from the priests, [35,1-3] from the adhvaryu, [35,3-5] from the brahman, [35,5-6] from the hotR, [35,6-8] from the udgaatR, [35,8-10] from the sadasya, [35,10-12] from the hotrakas, [35,12-14] from the camasaadhvaryus, [35,14] an alternative opinion: he does not beg the sacrificial ground. devayajanayaacana vidhi. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,1-14] athartvijo devayajanaM yaacate, 'dhvaryo devayajanaM me dehii1ty adhvaryum aadityo devo daivo 'dhvaryuH sa te devayajanaM dadaatv ity oM2 tatheti prativacanaM, brahman devayajanaM me dehiiti brahmaaNaM candramaa3 devo daivo brahmaa sa te devayajanaM dadaatv ity oM tatheti prati4vacanaM, hotar devayajanaM me dehiiti hotaaram agnir devo daivo hotaa5 sa te devayajanaM dadaatv ity oM tatheti prativacanam, udgaatar devayajanaM me6 dehiity udgaataaraM parjanyo devo daiva udgaataa sa te devayajanaM7 dadaatv ity oM tatheti prativacanaM, sadasya devayajanaM me dehiiti8 sadasyam aakaazo devo daivaH sadasyaH sa te devayajanaM dadaatv ity oM9 tatheti prativacanaM, hotrakaa devayajanaM me datteti hotrakaan aapo10 devyo daivyaa hotraazaMsinyas te devayajanaM dadatv ity oM tatheti11 prativacanaM, camasaadhavaryavo devayajanaM me datteti camasaadhavaryuun ra12zmayo devaa daivaaz camasaadhavaryavas te te devayajanaM dadatv ity oM tatheti13 prativacanam, api vaa na devayajanaM yaacate. devayajanayaacana contents. ApZS 10.2.9-3.2: 2.9 the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial ground from the raajan, 2.10a benediction on the raajan when he gives it, 2.10b curse on him by the yajamaana when he does not give it, 2.11 curse on him by each Rtvij, 3.1 the raajan beggs the sacrificial ground from the Rtvijs, 3.2 an alternative opinion: the raajan does not beg it from the Rtvijs but he worships deities. devayajanayaacana vidhi. ApZS 10.2.9-3.2 deva varuNa devayajanaM me dehiiti yajamaano raajaanaM devayajanaM yaacet /3.9/ sa yadi dadaati devayajanavaan bhuuyaa ity (SB 2.10.5) enam aaha / yadi na dadaati yad ahaM devayajanaM veda tasmiMs tvaa devayajana aa kSiNomiiti /2.10/ athainam anuvyaaharanti / mana upaavadhiir manas tvaa haasyatiiti brahmaa / vaacam upaavadhiir vaak tvaa haasyatiiti hotaa / praaNam upaavadhiiH praaNas tvaa haasyatiity adhvaryuH / cakSur upaavadhiiz cakSus tvaa haasyatiity udgaataa / aatmaanam upaavadhiir aatmaa tvaa haasyatiiti sadasyaH / prajaatim upaavadhiiH prajaa tvaa haasyantiiti hotrakaaH / bhuutaany upaavadhiir bhuutaani tva haasyantiiti sarva RtvijaH /2.11/ raajaa devayajanaM yaacati / agnir hotaa sa me hotaa hotar devayajanaM me dehiiti hotaaram / aadityo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo devayajanaM me dehiity adhvaryum / candramaa brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahman devayajanaM me dehiiti brahmaaNam / parjanya udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatar devayajanaM me dehiity udgaataaram / aakaazaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyaH sadasya devayajanaM me dehiiti sadasyam / aapo hotraazaMsinas te me hotraazaMsino hotraazaMsino devayajanaM me datteti hotrakaan / razmayaz camasaadhavaryavas te me camasaadhvaryavaz camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datteti camasaadhvaryuun /3.1/ api vaa na devayajanaM yaacet / devataa evopatiSTheta sakSedaM pazya vidhartar idaM pazya naakedaM pazya / ramatiH paniSThartaM varSiSTham amRtaa yaany aahuH suuryo variSTho akSabhir vibhaaty anu dyaavaapRthivii devaputre iti (TB 3.7.7.1) /2/ devayajanayaacana contents. HirZS 10.1 [1008-1011]: [1008,21] he beggs the devayajana from a kSatriya, [1008,27-28] benediction on him when he gives it and curse on him when he does not give it, [1009,3; 14-21] curses on him by the Rtvijs, [1009,26; 1010,7-8; 1011,1-8] the kSatriya beggs the devayajana from the all Rtvijs. devayajanayaacana vidhi. HirZS 10.1 [1008-1011] [1008,21] atha ksatriyaM devayajanaM yaacate / [1008,27-28] sa ced dadaati devayajanavaan bhuuyaa ity (SB 2.10.5) enam aaha na ced ya27d ahaM devayajanaM veda tasmiMs tvaa vRzcaamiity evam aaha /28 [1009,3] athainam abhivyaahaarayanti /3 [1009,14-21] vaacam upaavadhiir vaak tvaa haasyatiiti hotaa, praaNam upaavadhiiH14 praaNas tvaa haasyatiity adhvaryur, mana upaavadhiir manas tvaa haa15syatiiti brahmaa, cakSur upaavadhiiz cakSus tvaa haasyatii16ty udgaataa, zrotram upaavadhiiH zrotraM tvaa haasyatiiti hotra17kaa, aatmaanam upaavadhiir aatmaa tvaa haasyatiiti sadasyo, '18ngaany upaavadhiir angaani tvaa haasyantiiti camasaadhvaryavaH19, prajaapatim upaavadhiiH prajaapatis tvaa haasyatiiti yajamaa20no, bhuutaany upaavadhiir bhuutaani tvaa haasyantiiti sarve /21 [1009,26] athartvijo devayajanaM yaacate /26 [1010,7-8] agnir me hotaa sa me devayajanaM dadaatv ity upaaM7zu hotar devayajanaM me dehiity (SB 2.10.9) uccari maanuSam /8 [1010,15] evam itareSuupaaMzu devataanaamadheyam abhivyaaharaty uccair maanuSasya /15 [1011,1-8] aadityo me 'dhvaryuH sa me devayajanaM dadaatv adhvaryo devayajanaM1 me dehiity (SB 2.10.9) adhvaryuM candramaa me brahmaa sa me devayajanaM dadaatu brahma2n devayajanaM me dehiiti (SB 2.10.9) brahmaaNaM parjanyo ma udgaataa sa me deva3yajanaM dadaatuudgaatar devayajanaM me dehiity (SB 2.10.9) udgaataaram aakaazo me sadasyaH4 sa me devayajanaM dadaatu sadasya devayajanaM me dehiiti (SB 2.10.9) sadasyam aapo5 me hotraazaMsinyas ta me devayajanaM dadatu hotraazaMsinyo me6 devayajanaM me datteti (SB 2.10.9) hotrakaan razmayo me camasaadhvaryavas te me devaya7janaM dadatu camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datteti camasaadhvaryuun /2/8. devayajanayaacana contents. VaikhZS 12.3 [133,20-134,6]: [133,20] the yajamaana beggs the devayajana from a raajan, [133,20-134,1] if the raajan does not gives, he beggs it from another raajan, [134,1-2] if the raajan gives it, he recites a mantra of blessing, [134,2-3] if the raajan does not give it, he recites a mantra of curse, [134,4-5] if the raajan is yajamaana, he beggs the devayajana from the Rtvijs, [134,5-6] an alternative opinion: nobody begs it, but he worships devataas. devayajanayaacana vidhi. VaikhZS 12.3 [133,20-134,6] deva varuNeti (ApZS 10.2.9) raajaanaM devayajanaM yaacet sa cen na20 dadyaad anyaM raajaanaM yaaced yadi dadyaad devayajanavaan bhuuyaa ity (SB 2.10.5) enam abhi134,1nandet sa yadi na dadyaad yad ahaM devayajanaM veda tasmiMs tvaa devayajana2 aachinadmiity etair yathaalingaM yajamaana Rtvijaz cainam abhivyaaharanti3 yadi raajaa yajamaano 'gnir hotaa sa me hotety (ApZS 10.3.1) etair yathaalingam Rtvijo4 devayajanaM yaaced api vaa sarve na yaacayeyuH sakSedaM pazyeti (TB 3.7.7.1) devataa5 evopatiSTheta /3/6 devayajanayaacana note, to be done from the king. PB 24.18.2 daivaa vai vraatyaaH sattram aasata budhena sthapatinaa te ha vaa aniryaacya varuNaM raajaanaM devayajanaM didiikSus taan ha varuNo raajaanuvyaajahaaraantar emi vo yajniyaad bhaagadheyaan na devayaanaM panthaanaM prajnaasyatheti tasmaat tebhyo na havir gRhNanti na graham // (sattra, ekaSaSTiraatra) devayajanayaacana note, to be done from the kSatriya, txt. SB 2.10.4 atha kSatriyaM devayajanaM yaacet // (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana) devayajanayaacana note, an alternative opinion: the yajamaana does not beg the sacrificial ground. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,14] api vaa na devayajanaM yaacate. (agnyaadheya, devayajanayaacana). devayajna Kane 2: 705-716. devayajna one of the panca mahaayajnas. ZB 11.5.6.1 pancaiva mahaayajnaaH / taany eva mahaasattraaNi bhuutayajno manuSyayajnaH pitRyajno devayajno brahmayajna iti /1/ ahar ahar bhuutebhyo baliM haret / tathaitaM bhuutayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahar dadyaad odapaatraat tathaitaM manuSyayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svadhaa kuryaad odapaatraat tathaitaM pitRyajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svaahaa kuryaad aa kaaSThaat tathaitaM devayajnaM samaapnoti /2/ atha brahmayajnaH / svaadhyaayo vai brahmayajnaH c . devayajna AzvGPZ 2.10 [158,29-159,26] prescribes the daily puujaa of the iSTadevas and this puujaa is called devayajna in [159,25] sa eSa devayajno 'harahar godaanasaMmitaH sarvaabhiiSTapradaH svargyo 'pavargyaz ca. devayajna txt. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99] see vaizvadeva. devayajna ziva puraaNa 1.14.8cd-9. devayajna worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.14-17] agnihotraaya svaahaa vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa brahmayajnaaya svaahaa devayajnaaya svaahaa bhuutayajnaaya svaahaa manuSyayajnaaya svaahaa pitRyajnaaya svadhaa namaH svaahaa pancamahaayajnaaya svaahaa vyaahRtiiH sviSTakRd vyaahRtiir. devayajyaa see akRtsnaa devayajyaa. devayajyaa see kRtsnaa devayajyaa. devayant Gonda.1966. devayant and devayu. JOIB 15: 307-313. Selected Studies, II, p. 305ff. devayoni :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: devayoni (JB). devayoni :: agni. AB 1.22.14; AB 2.3.7; AB 2.14.7. devayoni :: sukiirti, see sukiirti :: devayoni (AB, GB). devayoni a part of araNi where the fire is produced. ManZS 8.2.7 araNiz caturangulotsedhaa SaDangulavistaaraa caturviMzatyanguladiirghaa / muulaad aSTaangulam utsRjya bhuuyaz caanyat tryangulaM devayonir iti khyaataa tatra manthed dhutaazanam /7/ (supplement) devazayana* on different tithis different deities sleep like viSNu. vaamana puraaNa 16.6-13 mithunaabhimukhe suurye zuklapakSe tapodhana / ekaadazyaaM jagatsvaamii zayanaM parikalpate /6/ zeSaahibhogaparyankaM kRtvaa saMpuujya kezavam / kRtvaa pavitrakaM caiva samyak saMpuujya vai dvijaan /7/ anujnaaM braahmaNebhyaz ca dvaadazyaaM prayataH zuciH / labdhvaa piitaambaradharaH svastho nidraaM samaanayan /8/ trayodazyaaM tataH kaamaH svapate zayane zubhe / kadambaanaaM sughandhaanaaM kusumaiH parikalpite /9/ caturdazyaaM tato yakSaaH svapanti sukhaziitale / sauvarNapankajakRte sukhaastiirNopadhaanake /10/ puurNamaasyaam umaanaathaH svapate carmasaMstare / vaiyaaghre ca jaTaabhaaraM samudgranthyaanyacarmaNaa /11/ tato divaakaro raaziM saMprayaati ca karkaTam / tato 'maraaNaaM rajanii bhavate dakSiNaayanam /12/ brahmaa tathaa pratipadi niilotpalamaye 'nagha / talpe svapiti lokaanaaM darzayan maargam uttamam /13/ vizvakarmaa dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM gireH sutaa / vinaayakaz caturthyaaM tu pancamyaam api dharmaraaT /14/ SaSThyaaM skandaH prasvapiti saptamyaaM bhagavaan raviH / kaatyaayanii tathaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM kamalaalayaa /15/ dazamyaaM bhujagendraaz ca svapante vaayubhojanaaH / ekaadazyaaM tu kRSNaayaaM saadhyaa brahman svapanti ca /16/ devazayanii see devazayana*. devazayanii see devaprasvaapana. devazayanii see devotthaapana. devazayanii see zayanii. devazayanii ekaadazii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.1-11. aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of viSNu. Kane 5: 109-110. (tithivrata) devazayanii ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.19-27. aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of zeSazaayin. (tithivrata) devazayanii ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.53.1-37. aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of vaamana. vratakathaa 12-24ab: bali (daitya), vaamana (viSNu). seven lokas of the saptavyaahRti. jaagaraNa 29cd. caaturmaasyavrata 30cd-36. (tithivrata) devazayanotthaapanavrata see caaturmaasyavrata devazayanotthaapanavrata see devazayanii ekaadazii. devazayanotthaapanavrata see devotthaapanavrata. devazayanotthaapanavrata see prabodhinii. devazayanotthaapanavrata see zayanotthaapana/zayanotthaapanii. devazayanotthaapanavrata txt. ? 4.70.1-66 govindazayanotthaapanadvaadaziivrata. devazayanotthaapanavrata mentioned. skanda puraaNa 7.3.27.3 tatra (cakratiirthe) zraaddhaM tu yaH kuryaac chayane bodhane hareH / aakalpaM pitaras tasya tRptiM yaanti naraadhipa /3/ devazilaa Bock 1984,191. devazilaamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.56-58. bhaanumatii, a daughter of cedinaatha, zabaravyaadha. devazraaddha ziva puraaNa 6.12.37ab, 38cd gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ devena saruupatvam a person who takes a snaana in the pancatiirthii will be born as a man having five faces (pancaasya) like ziva. skanda puraaNa, kaazii, 106. 114. (Kane, vol.4, p.634 n.1452. devena saruupatvam a crow was drowned in a pond called rauhina and became of the same figure like viSNu. see Einoo 1992: 14. devena saruupatvam devotees of viSNu having the same figure like viSNu. Einoo 1992: 15 c. n. 4. deveSavaH :: aahutayaH, see aahutayaH :: deveSavaH (MS). deveSu :: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: deveSu. deveza a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.9d-12 gangaatiirthaM tu devezaM yayaates tiirtham uttamam / kaapilaM caiva somezaM brahmatiirtham anuttamam /9/ tatra lingaM puraaNiiyaM sthaatuM brahmaa yathaagataH / tadaaniiM sthaapayaam aasa viSNus tal lingam aizvaram /10/ tatra snaatvaa samaagamya brahmaa provaaca taM harim / mayaaniitam idaM lingaM kasmaat sthaapitavaan asi /11/ tam aaha viSNus tvatto 'pi rudre bhaktir dRDhaa mama / tasmaat pratiSThitaM lingaM naamnaa tava bhaviSyati /12/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) devii see vedii, a tiirtha. devii see female deity. devii see gaur devii. devii see goddess (for the main information). devii usage as the prefix to the name of a person. Kane 2: 344-345. devii for a form of an old woman, see old woman. devii cf. HirGS 2.3.8 bhavasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / zarvasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / iizaanasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / pazupater devasya patnyai svaahaa / ugrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / bhiimasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / mahato devasya patnyai svaahaa / This mantra is used in the zuulagava. See also the corresponding mantras in the GSs of the taittiriiyakas. devii puraaNas' chapters on the praise and wordhip of different forms of devii. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 1, n. 1: maarkaNDeya puraaNa 81-93 (Venk. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 78-90); vaamana puraaNa 12-21; vaamana puraaNa 51-56; varaaha puraaNa 21-28; varaaha puraaNa 90-96; kuurma puraaNa 1.11-12. Also mbh 4.6 and mbh 6.23 (containing hymns to durgaa) and harivaMza 2.2-4 and 22 (in which devii has been praised). devii identification of devii and ziva. devii puraaNa 57. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) devii identification of devii and ziva. devii puraaNa 81: kaalaagnirudra is not different from kaalikaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58.) devii identification of devii and ziva. devii puraaNa 95: identification of nandaa with ziva. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61.) devii as a war-goddess. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 20, c. n. 74. devii virginity of devii. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 17f. devii her virginity. devii puraaNa 35.17 kanyaa devyaa (divyaa) svayaM proktaa kanyaaruupaa tu zuulinii / yaavad akSatayoniH syaat taavad devyaa suraarihaa // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 94, 246.) devii present in all things. devii puraaNa 80. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58.) devii always present in the vindhyas. devii puraaNa 92. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 60.) devii worshipped in many places. harivaMza 2.2.49 tataH sthaanasahasrais tvaM pRthiviiM zobhayiSyasi (spoken of vindhavaasinii). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, n. 61.) devii worshipped in many places. viSNu puraaNa 5.1.80 tataH zumbhanizumbhaadiin hatvaa daityaan sahasrazaH / sthaanair anekaiH pRthiviim azeSaaM maNDayiSyasi // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, n. 61.) devii worshipped in many places. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.9cd ruupabhedair naamabhedair bhavaanii puujyate // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, n. 61.) devii is said to live in mountains and forests. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 18, n. 68. devii worshipped by the tribes. harivaMza 2.3.6cd-7ab vaasas tava mahaadevi vaneSuupavaneSu ca /6/ zabarair varvaraiz caiva pulindaiz ca supuujitaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, 62.) devii worshipped by the tribes. devii puraaNa 127.110cd-111ab zaravarSavaraiz caapi (? zabarair varvaraiz caapi) pulindaiz caapi puujyase /110/ vindhyavaasini vaasaughe amoghe ambike zubhe. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, n. 62.) devii worshipped by the tribes. suraamaaMsaadyupahaarair japayajnair vinaa tu yaa / vinaa mantrais taamasii saa kiraataanaam ca saMmataa // (ascribed to the skaanda in several dharmanibandhas. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, 62.) devii followed by bhuutas. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 19, n. 73: In mbh 4.6.18 and harivaMza 2.2.52 devii is said to be followed by ghosts (kRtaanuyaatraa bhuutaiH). ... See also harivaMza 2.2.46 kiirNaa bhuutagaNair ghoraiH, and harivaMza 22.53 bhuutasaMghaniSevitaa; ... devii puraaNa 31.15-16 dadyaac ca digbaliM zakra sarvadikSu samanvitaH / bhuutavetaalasaMghasya mantreNaanena suvrata / jaya tvaM kaali bhuutezi sarvabhuutasamaavRte / rakSa maaM nijabhuutebhyo balim gRhNa zivapriye. devii a story of the establishment of the devii's worship. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.14-25. See deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.25.40-41 graame graame ca praasaadaaMz cakruH sarve janaadhipaaH / devyaaH puujaa tadaa priityaa kosaleSu pravartitaa /40/ subaahur api kaazyaaM tu durgaayaaH pratimaaM zubhaam / kaarayitvaa ca praasaadaM sthaapayaamaasa bhaktitaH /41/ devii prazaMsaa of devii/durgaa with an enumeration of many names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.7-11 paartha yaa paramaa zaktir anantaa lokavizrutaa / aadyaa sarvagataa zuddhaa bhaavagamyaa manoharaa /7/ aadyaaSTamii kalaakaalii dvitiiyaa sarvamangalaa / maayaa kaatyaayanii durgaa caamuNDaa zaMkarapriyaa /8/ dhyaayanti yaaM yogarataaM saa devii paramezvarii / ruupabhedair naamabhedair bhavaanii puujyate zivaa /9/ aSTamyaaM tu navamyaaM tu devadaanavaraakSasaiH / gandharvair uragair yajnaiH puujyate kinnarair naraiH /10/ anyeSv api yugeSv aadau sRSTeH puurvaM pradarzitaa / puujyate 'yaM puraa devii tebhyaH puurvataraiH zubhaiH /11/ (durgaapuujaa) devii prazaMsaa. ziva puraaNa 5.45.8-12; 47-50. devii eight goddesses according to the hevajra tantra (ed. and tr. by D. Snellgrove, Vol. I, p. 74): gaurii, gauri, vetaalii, ghasmarii, pukkasii, savarii, caNDaalii, and Dombinii. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 215, n. 39.) devii an enumeration of her four names. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/ (zuulagava) devii an enumeration of her four names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.19 gaurii me priiyataaM nityam aghanaazaaya mangalaa / saubhaagyaayaastu lalitaa bhavaanii sarvasiddhaye /19/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) See also matsya puraaNa 64.20 (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) and padma puraaNa 1.22.158 (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata). devii an enumeration of her four names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1ef zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ (harakaaliivrata) devii an enumeration of her four names. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.8ac guhaaM manobhavaaM caapi mahotsaahaaM tathaa sakhiim / anantaraM puujayet. (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi) devii an enumeration of her five names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.24 tvaM zaktis tvaM svadhaa svaahaa tvaM saavitrii sarasvatii / patiM dehi gRhaM dehi vasu dehi namo 'stu te /24/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of her five names corresponding to five names of ziva. ZankhZS 4.19.1 and 5 bhavaaya svaahaa zarvaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahezaanaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /1/ tathaiva paryukSya /2/ taany eva saMniniiya /3/ agnau pazcime /4/ bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ samaanaM paryukSaNam /6/ (zuulagava) devii an enumeration of her six names: jagataaM dhaatrii, umaa, mahaamaayaa, mahezvarii, zriigaurii, sarvakalyaaNakaariNii. ziva puraaNa 5.51.57 puujayej jagataaM dhaatriim umaaM zaMkarasaMyutaam /55/ ... /56/ aandolayet tato deviiM mahaamaayaaM mahezvariim / zriigauriiM zivasaMyuktaaM sarvakalyaaNakaariNiim /57/ (dolotsavavrata) devii an enumeration of her six names: viSNumaayaa, bhagavatii, durgaa, durgaartinaazinii, prakRti, jagadambaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.87 viSNumaayaaM bhagavatiiM durgaaM durgaartinaaziniim / prakRtiM jagadambaaM ca patiputravatiiSu ca /87/ pativrataasu zuddhaasu yantreSu pratimaasu ca / yaa naarii puujayed bhaktyaa dhanasaMtaanahetave /88/ (durgaapuujaa) devii an enumeration of her seven names. padma puraaNa 1.22.116 namo bhavaanyai kaaminyai vaasudevyai jagacchriyai / aanandadaayai nandaayai subhadraayai namo namaH /116/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) devii an enumeration of her seven names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.83 kumudaa maadhavii gaurii bhavanii paarvatii umaa / kaalii ca darpaNaM haste pratyekaM vinivedayet /83/ (saptasundarakavrata) devii an enumeration of her eight names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.16cf paarvatii lalitaa gaurii gaandhaarii zaankarii zivaa / umaa satii samuddiSTaM naamaaSTakam idaM mayaa /16/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of her nine names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.43-45a tato devagRhaM vrajet / tatrasthaaM puujayed deviiM puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH /42/ capalaayai namaH paadau caMcalaayai ca jaanunii / kaTiM kamalavaasinyai naabhiM khyaatyai namo namaH /43/ stanau manmathavaasinyai lalitaayai bhujadvayam / utkaNThitaayai kaNThaM ca maadhavyai mukhamaNDalam /44/ namaH zriyai ziraH puujya dadyaan naivedyam aadaraat / (zriipancamiivrata, angapuujaa) devii an enumeration of ten deviis together with their abodes. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.11-14 ekaM rambhaavrataM ciirNaM gaayatryaa svargasaMsthayaa / tathaa gauryaa ca kailaasa indraaNyaa nandane vane /11/ zvetadviipe tathaa lakSmyaa raajnyaa ca ravimaNDale / arundhatyaa daaruvane svaahayaa meruparvate /12/ siitaadevyaa tv ayodhyaayaaM devavatyaa himaacale / bhaanumatyaa naagapure vratam etad anuSThitam /13/ etad vrataM paarthivendra maasi bhaadrapade site / yaa karoti na saa suHkhaiH kadaa cid api piiDyate /14/ (rambhaavrata) devii an enumeration of her ten names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.17d-22 arcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ paaTalaaM zaMbhusahitaaM paadayos tu prapuujayet / triyugaaM zivasaMyuktaaM gulphayor ubhayor api /18/ bhadrezvareNa sahitaaM vijayaaM jaanunor yuge / iizaaniiM harikezaM ca kaTyaaM saMpuujayed budhaH /19/ koTaniiM zuulinaM kukSau mangalaaM zarvasaMyutaam / udare puujayed raajann umaaM rudraM kucadvaye /20/ anantaaM tripuraghnaM ca puujayet karasaMpuTe / kaNThe bhavaM bhavaaniiM ca mukhe gauriiM haraM tathaa /21/ sarvaatmanaa ca sahitaaM lalitaaM mastakopari / oMkaarapuurvakir etair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed bhaktisahito gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /22/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata, angapuujaa) devii an enumeration of her eleven names. BodhGZS 3.3 [298,8-10]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [81.1-3] aaryaayai raudryai mahaakaalyai mahaayoginyai suvarNapuSpyai devasaMkiirtyai mahaayajnyai mahaavaiSNavyai mahaapRthivyai manogamyai zankhadhaariNyai nama ity ekaadazanaamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSyai namo 'muSyai nama ity etair evaarcayitvaa. (durgaakalpa) devii an enumeration of eleven deviis. niilamata 601-602ab zacii vanaspatir gaurii dhuumrorNaa ruciraakRtiH / siniivaalii kuhuu raakaa tathaa caanumatiH zubhaa /601/ aayatir niyatiH prajnaa matir velaa ca dhaariNii / (mahaazaantivrata) devii an enumeration of eleven deviis. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.119cd-120ab jayantiiM mangalaaM kaaliiM bhadrakaaliiM kapaaliniim /119/ durgaaM kSamaam zivaaM dhaatriiM svadhaaM svaahaaM ca puujayet / (tripuraapuujaa) devii an enumeration of her twelve names. agni puraaNa 178.28ad gaurii kaalii hy umaa bhadraa durgaa kaantiH sarasvatii / vaiSNavii lakSmiiH prakRtiH zivaa naaraayaNii kramaat. (aatmatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.2cd-3ab gaurii kaalii umaa durgaa bhadraa kaantiH sarasvatii /2/ mangalaa vijayaa lakSmiiH zivaa naaraayaNii (durgaapuujaa) devii an enumeration of twelve names. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.9cd-10ab gaurii kaalii umaa bhadraa durgaa kaantiH sarasvatii /9/ mangalaa vaiSNavii lakSmiiH zivaa naaraayaNii kramaat / maarge tRtiiyaam aarbhya aviyogaadim aapnuyaat /10/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.60-61ab kumudaa maadhavii gaurii rambhaa bhadraa jayaa zivaa / umaa zacii satii tadvan mangalaa ratilaalasaa /60/ kramaan maaghaadi sarvatra priiyataam iti kiirtayet. / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) devii an enumeration of twelve names. matsya puraaNa 63.21-22ab kumudaa maadhavii gaurii rambhaa bhadraa jayaa zivaa / umaa ratiH satii tadvan mangalaa ratilaalasaa /21/ kramaan maaghaadi sarvatra priiyataam iti kiirtayet / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names. padma puraaNa 1.22.126-127b kumudaa maadhavii rambhaa subhadraa ca zivaa jayaa / lalitaa kamalaanangaa mangalaa ratilaalasaa ... priiyataam // ( rasakalyaaNiniivrata) devii an enumeration of twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.31-32ab kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii raMbhaatha paarvatii /31/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of twelve names. matsya puraaNa 62.30-31ab kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii raMbhaatha paarvatii /31/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names. padma puraaNa 1.22.95-96ab kumudaa vimalaanandaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaa paarvatii /95/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of twelve names. agni puraaNa 178.18cd-19 lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa /18/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / caitraadau daanakaale priiyataam iti vaarcayet /19/ (muulagauriivrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names. matsya puraaNa 60.36cd-37 lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa /36/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaale tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /37/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names. padma puraaNa 1.29.38cd-39 lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa / vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ... priiyataam // (saubhaagyazayanavrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.31cd-32 lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zritaa(>zivaa??) /31/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaale tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /32/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) devii an enumeration of twelve names? who are worshipped in a madhuuka tree. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.43-44 mangalaa vaiSNavii maayaa kaalaraatrir duratyayaa / mahaamaayaa matangii ca kaalii kamalavaasinii /43/ zivaa sahasracaraNaa sarvamangalaruupiNii / ebhir naamapadair deviiM madhuuke paripuujayet /44/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata*) devii an enumeration of twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.20c, 28-30 naamnezaaniiM gRhiitvaa tu pratiikSed ghaTikaaM tataH /20/ ... dvitiiye paarvatii naama tRtiiye zaMkarapriyaa / bhavaany atha caturthe tvaM skandamaataatha pancame /28/ dakSasya duhitaa SaSThe mainaakii saptame smRtaa / kaatyaayany aSTame maasi navame tu himaadrijaa /29/ dazame maasi vikhyaataa devi saubhaagyadaayinii / umaa tv ekaadaze maasi gaurii tu dvaadaze paraa /30/ (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names worshipped in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa in the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-10a rambhaatRtiiyaaM vakSya ca saubhaagyazriisutaadidaam / maargaziirSe site pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH /1/ gauriiM yajed bilvapattraiH ... / kadambaadau girisutaaM pauSe marubakair yajet /2/ ... / maaghe subhadraaM kalhaarair ghRtaazo maNDakapradaH /3/ ... phaalgune gomatiiM yajet / ... /4/ vizaalaakSiiM damanakaiz caitre ca ... / ... zriimukhiiM yajet /5/ vaizaakhe karNikaaraiz ... / jyeSThe naaraayaNiim arcayec chatapattraiz ca ... / ... aaSaaDhe maadhaviiM yajet /6/ ... / ... zraavaNe zriyam /7/ ... uttamaaM yajet / padmair yajed bhaadrapade ... /8/ raajaputriiM caazvayuje japaapuSpaiz ca ... / ... kaarttike yajet /9/ jaatiipuSpaiH padmajaaM ca ... / (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) devii an enumeration of her twelve names with names of ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.8b, 13ac, 15-18 dvitiiyaayaaM pare vaahni gauriiM zaMbhuM ca puujayet / ... /8/ ... evaM pauSe tu saMpraapte girizaM paarvatiiM tathaa / samabhyarcya ... /13/ ... bhavaM caiva bhavaaniiM ca maasi maaghe prapuujayet / phaalgune tu mahaadevam umayaa sahitaM matam /15/ lalitaaM zaMkaraM devaM caitre saMpuujayet tataH / sthaaNuM vaizaakhamaase tu lolanetraayutaM yajet /16/ jyeSThe viirezvaraM devam ekaviiraasamanvitam / aaSaaDhe pazunaathaM ca zaktyaa saardhaM trilocanam /17/ zriikaNThaM zraavaNe devaM sutaanvitam athaarcayet / bhiimaM bhaadrapade maasi durgayaa sahitaM yajet / iizaanaM kaarttike maasi zivaadeviiyutaM yajet /18/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) devii enumeration of her thirteen names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.13-16 mahaalakSiir mahaakaalii mahaamaayaa mahaamatiH / gangaa ca yamunaa sindhuH zatadrur narmadaa mahii /17/ sarasvatii vaitariNii saiva proktaa mahaasatii / (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) devii enumeration of her fifteen names. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ (jyeSThaakalpa) devii enumeration of her fifteen names. ziva puraaNa 2.1.16.43cd-44 kaalikaa caNDikaa bhadraa caamuNDaa vijayaa jayaa /43/ jayantii bhadrakaalii ca durgaa bhagavatiiti ca / kaamaakhyaa kaamadaa hy ambaa mRDaanii sarvamangalaa /44/ devii enumeration of her fifteen names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.5-12 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo hareH / janghe zokavinaazinyaay aanandaaya namaH prabho /5/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / aadityai ca kaTiM puujyaa zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /6/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkaraayendudhaariNe /7/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagatiipateH /8/ baahuM ca parirambhiNyai nRtyaziilaaya vai hareH /9/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punarvibhoH / smitaM sasmaraziilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /10/ netraM madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuuline / bhruvau ratipriyaayai ca taaNDavezaaya vai vibhoH /11/ devyai lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhoH pancazaraaya vai /12/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata, angapuujaa with ziva) devii enumeration of her fifteen names. matsya puraaNa 64.4-10 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo haram / janghe zokavinaazinyai aanandaaya namaH prabho /4/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / adityai ca kaaTiM devyaaH zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /5/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya ca / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe /6/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai haram / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya ca jagatpate / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai trizuulaaya harasya ca /7/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM sasmeraliilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /8/ netre madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai tu taaNDavezaaya zuulinaH /9/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhor gangaadharaaya vai /10/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) devii enumeration of her fifteen names. padma puraaNa 1.22.140cd-147 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraayai(>zaMkaraaya??) namo hareH /140/ janghe zokavinaazinyai maanadaayai(>maanadaaya??) namaH prabhoH / rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakine /141/ aanandinyai kaTiM devyaaH zuulinaz zuulapaaNaye / maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai /142/ stanau caanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH /143/ karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagataH prabhoH / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai nRtyapriitaaya vai hareH /144/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSabhaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM ca smaraNiiyaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /145/ netre mandaaravaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai ca zaMbhor vai paazazuuline /146/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai vRSavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai makuTaM devyaa vibho(zaMbhavaayodbhavaayai??) ca /27/ kaTiM manmathanaazaaya madanaayai surezvare / naabhiM bhavaaya saMpuujya bhavaanyai nama ity umaam /28/ vakso devaadhidevaaya aparNaayai namaH zivaam / stanau vizvezvaraayeti surakaantyai namo namaH /29/ kaNThaM bhiimograruupaaya girijaayai namaH zivaam / skandhaM tridazavandhyaaya trizuulinyai namaH zivaam /30/ baahuu dhuurjaTayety uktvaa dhuusaraayai namaH zivaam / hastau zuuladharaayeti zuulinyai nama ity umaam /31/ mukhaM devasya saMpuujya vaamadeveti vaamataH / vaamaayai nama ity uktvaa, naasaaM caiva kapaaline /32/ mRDaanyai nama ity uktvaa, lalaaTaM cendudhaariNe / alakaayai namaH pazcaat, trinetraaya namas tathaa /33/ tryakSyai saMpuujayed deviiM, ziro gangaadharaaya ca / kaatyaayaniiM tataH puujya, vyomakezaaya vai namaH /34/ kezaan saMpuujya vidhivat kezinyai ca namo namaH / (anangatrayodaziivrata, angapuujaa of ziva and devii) devii enumeration of her seventeen names, arranged on a maNDala in the form of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.16-19 evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) (See alsp matsya puraaNa 62.16-19 (anantatRtiiyaavrata)). devii enumeration of her seventeen names. matsya puraaNa 60.17d-26 pratimaaM pancagavyena tathaa gandhodakena tu / snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya tu / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /18/ triguNaayeti rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / zivaaM rudrezvaraayai ca vijayaayeti jaanunii / saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruu varade namaH /19/ iizaayai ca kaTiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuuline zuulapaaNaye /20/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam /21/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet / tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam /22/ trilocanaaya ca haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaa svadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /23/ azokamadhuvaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave tu haraM tadvad dhaasyaM candramukhapriye /24/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasavyai tu tathaalakaan / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zivakezaaMs tato 'rcayet / bhiimograsamaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH /26/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata, angapuujaa) devii enumeration of her eighteen names. devii puraaNa 89.12-13 mangalaa bhairavii durgaa vaaraahii tridazezvarii / umaa haimavatii kanyaa kapaalii kaiTabhezvarii /12/ kaalii braahmii maahezii ca kaumaarii madhusuudanii / vaaraahii vaasavii carcaa naamaany anyaani japen naraH /13/ (sarvamangalaavrata, japa of names of the devii). devii enumeration of her nineteen names. garuDa puraaNa 1.134.4cd-6ab: brahmaaNii caiva maahezii kaumaarii vaiSNavii tathaa /4/ vaaraahii caiva maahendrii caamuNDaa caNDikaa tathaa / jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii /5/ durgaa kSamaa zivaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te // (durgaapuujaa, a mantra) devii enumeration of her nineteen names. padma puraaNa 1.29.18-29ab snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /18/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /19/ tryambakaayeti rudrasya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / ziro rudrezvaraayeti vijayaayai ca jaanunii /20/ saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruvarade namaH / iizaayeti kaTiM ratyai zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram /21/ kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye / mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet /22/ sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam / zivaM vedaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet /23/ tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam / trilocanaayeti haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye /24/ saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaasvadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /25/ azokavanavaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave ca haraM tadvad aasyaM candramukhapriye /26/ namo 'rdhanaariiza haram asitaangiiti naasikam / nama ugraaya lokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /27/ zarvaaya purahartaaraM vaasudevyai tathaalakam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaaya zivakezaaMs tathaarcayet /28/ bhiimogra bhiimaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata, angapuujaa) devii enumeration of her twenty-one names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.45cd-50: lalitaayai namaH paadau gulphaM tadvad athaarcayet /45/ jaanghe jaanuu tathaa satyai tathoraz ca zriyai namaH / madanaalasaayai tu kaTiM madanaayai tathodaram /46/ stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandharam / bhujaan bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai hy upasthakam /47/ bhruulalaaTe ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan / mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai punaH kaantyai tathaalakaan /48/ netraM cakraavadhaariNyai puSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham anantaayai tu kandharaam /49/ raMbhaayai vaamabaahuM ca vizokaayai namaH param / hRdayaM manmathaadityai paaTalaayai namo namaH /50/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata, angapuujaa) devii enumeration of her twenty-eight names. padma puraaNa 1.22.108cd-115 dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /108/ lalitaayai padaM devyai vaamagulphau tato 'rcayet / janghe jaanu tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /109/ madaalasaayai ca kTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kaMdharaam /110/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakam /111/ madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau / netraM candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH /112/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namas tanum / rambhaayai ca mahaabaahuu vizokaayai namaH karau /113/ hRdayaM manmathaahvaayai paaTalaayai tathodaraM / kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruu pankajazriyai /114/ jaanujanghe namo gauryai gulphau zaantyai tathaarcayet / dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH /115/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) devii enumeration of her twenty-nine names. matsya puraaNa 63.3ef-11ab dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /3/ lalitaayai namo devyaaH paadau gulphau tato 'rcayet / janghaaM jaanuM tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /4/ madaalasaayai tu kaTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandaraam /5/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan /6/ mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai ziraH kaantyai tathaarcayet / madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau /7/ netre candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namaH stanau /8/ rambhaayai vaamakukSiM ca vizokaayai namaH kaTim / hRdayaM manmathaadhiSNyai paaTalaayai tathodaram /9/ kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruM campakapriye / jaanujanghe namo gauryai gaayatryai ghuTike namaH /10/ dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata, angapuujaa) devii an enumeration of her 108 names and her tiirthas. matsya puraaNa 13.26-53 vaaraaNasii: vizaalaakSii, naimiSa: lingadhaariNii, prayaaga: lalitaa, gandhamaadana: kaamakSii, maanasa: kumudaa, ambara: vizvakaayaa, gomanta: gomatii, mandara: kaamacaariNii, caitraratha: madotkaTaa, haastinapura: jayantii, kaanyakujba: gaurii, malayaparvata: rambhaa, ekaambhaka: kiirtimatii, vizvezvara: vizvaa, puSkara: puruhuutaa, kedaara: maargadaayinii, himavataH pRSTha: nandaa, gokarNa: bhadrakarNikaa, sthaanezvara: bhavaanii, bilvala: bilvapatrikaa, zriizaila: maadhavii, bhadrezvara: bhadrezvarii, varaahazaila: jayaa, kamalaalaya: kaamalaa, rudrakoTii: rudraaNii, kaalaMjara: kaalii, mahaalinga: kapilaa, markoTa: mukuTezvarii, zaalagraama: mahaadevii, zivalinga: jalapriyaa, maayaapurii: kumaarii, saMtaana: lalitaa, sahasraakSa: utpalaakSii, kamalaakSa: mahotpalaa, gangaa: mangalaa, puruSottama: vimalaa, vipaazaa: amoghaakSii, puNDravardhana: paaTalaa, supaarzva: naaraayaNii, trikuuTa: bhadrasundarii, vipula: vipulaa, malayaacala: kalyaaNii, koTitiirtha: koTavii, maadhava vana: sugandhaa, godaazrama: trisaMdhyaa, gangaadvaara: ratipriyaa, zivakuNDa: zivaanandaa, devikaataTa: nandinii, dvaaravatii: rukmiNii, vRndaavana: raadhaa, mathuraa: devakii, paataala: paramezvarii, trikuuTa: siitaa, vindhya: vindhyavaasinii, sahyaadri: ekaviiraa, harizcandra: candrikaa (to be continued) devii an enumeration of her 108 names and her tiirthas. matsya puraaNa 13.26-53 (continued from the preceding lines) raamatiirtha: ramaNaa, yamunaa: mRgaavatii, karaviira: mahaalakSmii, vinaayaka: umaa devii, vaidyanaatha: arogaa, mahaakaala: mahezvarii, uSNatiirtha: abhayaa, vindhyakandara: amRtaa, maaNDavya: maaaNDavii, maahezvara: svaahaa, chaagalaaNDa: pracaNDaa, makarandaka: caNDikaa, somezvara: varaarohaa, prabhaasa: puSkaraavatii, sarasvatii: devamaatR, vaarataTa: paaraa (13.44ab)<39>, mahaalaya: mahaabhaagaa, payoSNii: pingalezvarii, kRtazauca: siMhikaa, kaarttikeya: yazaskarii, utpalaavartaka: lolaa, zoNasaMgama: subhadraa, siddhapura: lakSmii, bhaaataazrama: ranganaa, jaalaMdhara: vizvamukhii, kiSkindhaparvata: taaraa, devadaaruvana: puSTi, kaazmiiramaNDala: medhaa, himaadri: bhiimaa devii, vizvezvara: puSTi, kapaalamocana: zuddhi maataa, avarohaNa: kaayaa, zankhoddhaara: dhvani, piNDaaraka: dhRti, candrabhaagaa: kaalaa, acchoda: zivakaariNii, veNaa: amRtaa, badarii: urvazii, uttarakuru: oSadhii, kuzadviipa: kuzodakaa, hemakuuTa: manmathaa, mukuTa: satyavaadinii, azvattha: vandaniiyaa, vaizravaNaalaya: nidhi, vedavadana: gaayatrii, zivasaMnidhi: paarvatii, devaloka: indraaNii, brahmaasya: sarasvatii, suuryabimba: prabhaa, maatRRNaam: vaiSNavii, satiinaam: arundhatii, raamaasu: tilottamaa, citta: brahmakalaa, sarvazariiriNaam: zakti. used as a mantra. devii an enumeration of 108 names of devii and her tiirthas. padma puraaNa 1.17.183cd-211ab puSkara: saavitrii, vaaraaNasii: vizaalaakSii, naimiSa: lingadhaariNii, etc. The rest of the set of the names of devii and her tiirthas seems to correspond to the list given in skanda puraaNa 5.3.198.64-91. This enumeration is also used as a mantra. devii an enumeration of 108 deviis and their tiirthas. padma puraaNa 1.17.183cd-211ab puSkara: saavitrii, vaaraaNasii: vizaalaakSii, naimiSa: lingadhaariNii, prayaaga: lalitaa, gandhamaadana: kaamukaa, maanasa: kumudaa, ambara: vizvakaayaa, gomanta: gomatii, mandara: kaamacaariNii, caitraratha: madotkaTaa, hastinaapura: jayantii, kaanyakujba: gaurii, malayaparvata: rambhaa, ekaamraka: kiirtimatii, vizvezvara: vizvaa, karNika: puruhastaa, kedaara: maargadaayikaa, himavatprastha: nandaa, gokarNa: bhadrakaalikaa, sthaaNviizvara: bhavaanii, bilvaka: bilvapatrikaa, zriizaila: maadhavii, bhadra: bhadrezvarii, varaahazaila: jayaa, kamalaalaya: kamalaa, rudrakoTii: rudraaNii, kaalaMjara: kaalii, mahaalinga: kapilaa, karkoTa: mangalezvarii, zaaligraama: mahaadevii, zivalinga: jalapriyaa, maayaapurii: kumaarii, saMtaana: lalitaa, sahasraakSa: utpalaakSii, hiraNyaakSa: mahotpalaa, gayaa: mangalaa, puruSottama: vimalaa, vipaazaa: amoghaakSii, puNyavardhana: paaTalaa, supaarzva: naaraayaNii, trikuuTa: bhadrasundarii, vipula: vipulaa, malayaacala: kalyaaNii, koTitiirtha: koTavii, maadhaviivana: sugandhaa, kubjaamraka: trisaMdhyaa, gangaadvaara: haripriyaa, zivakuNDa: zivaanandaa, devikaataTa: nandinii, dvaaravatii: rukmiNii, vRndaavana: raadhaa, mathuraa: devakii, paataala: paramezvarii, citrakuuTa: siitaa, vindhya: vindhyanivaasinii, sahyaadri: ekaviiraa, harizcandra: candrikaa (to be continued) devii an enumeration of 108 deviis and their tiirthas. padma puraaNa 1.17.183cd-211ab (continued from the preceding lines) raamatiirtha: ramaNaa, yamunaa: mRgaavatii, karaviira: mahaalakSmii, vinaayaka: umaa devii, vaidyanaatha: arogaa, mahaakaala: mahezvarii, puSpatiirtha: abhayaa, vindhyakandara: amRtaa, maaNDavya: maaaNDavii, maahezvara: svaahaa, vegala: pracaNDaa, marakaNTaka: caNDikaa, somezvara: varaarohaa, prabhaasa: puSkaraavatii, sarasvatii: devamaatR, paaraataTa: paaraa, mahaalaya: mahaapadmaa, payoSNii: pingalezvarii, kRtazauca: siMhikaa, kaarttikeya: zaMkarii, utpalaavartaka: lolaa, sindhusaMgama: subhadraa, umaasiddhavana: lakSmii, bharataazrama: anangaa, jaalaMdhara: vizvamukhii, kiSkindha: taaraa, devadaaruvana: puSTi, kaazmarimaNDala: medhaa, himaadri: bhiimaa devii, vastrezvara: puSTi, kapaalamocana: zraddjaa maataa, avarohaNa: kaayaa, zankhoddhaara: dhvani, piNDaaraka: dhRti, candrabhaagaa: kaalaa, acchoda: siddhidaayinii, veNaa: amRtaa, badarii: urvazii, uttarakuru: auSadhii, kuzadviipa: kuzodakaa, hemakuuTa: manmathaa, kumuda: satyavaadinii, azvattha: vandaniiyaa, vaizravaNaalaya: nidhi, vedavadana: gaayatrii, zivasaMnidhi: paarvatii, devaloka: indraaNii, brahmaasya: sarasvatii, suuryabimba: prabhaa, maatRRNaam: vaiSNavii, satiinaam: arundhatii, raamaasu: tilottamaa, citra: brahmakalaa, sarvazariiriNaam: zakti. used as a mantra. devii an enumeration of 108 deviis and their tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.198.64-91 vaaraaNasii: vizaalaakSii, naimiSa: lingadhaariNii, prayaaga: lalitaa, gandhamaadana: kaamukaa, maanasa: kumudaa, apara: vizvakaayaa, gomanta: gomatii, mandara: kaamacaariNii, caitraratha: madotkaTaa, haastinapura: hayantii, kaanyakujba: gaurii, amalaparvata: rambhaa, ekaamraka: kiirtimatii, vizvezvara: vizvaa, puSkara: puruhuutaa, kedaara: maargadaayinii, himavatprastha: nandaa, gokarNa: bhadrakarNikaa, sthaanezvara: bhavaanii, bilvaka: bilvapatrikaa, zriizaila: maadhavii, bhadra: bhadrezvarii, varaahazaila: jayaa, kamalaalaya: kamalaa, rudrakoTii: kalyaaNii, kaalaMjara: kaalii, mahaalinga: kapilaa, maakoTa: mukuTezvarii, zaaligraama: mahaadevii, zivalinga: jalapriyaa, maayaapurii: kumaarii, saMtaana: lalitaa, sahasraakSa: utpalaakSii, hiraNyaakSa: mahotpalaa, gayaa: vimalaa, puruSottama: mangalaa, vipaazaa: amoghaakSii, puNDravardhana: paaTalaa, supaarzva: naaraayaNii, trikuuTa: bhadrasundarii, vipula: vipulaa, malayaacala: kalyaaNii, koTitiirtha: koTavii, gandhamaadana: sugandhaa, godaazrama: trisaMdhyaa, gangaadvaara: ratipriyaa, zivacaNDa: sabhaanandaa, devikaataTa: nandinii, dvaaravatii: rukmiNii, vRndaavana: raadhaa, mathuraa: devakii, paataala: paramezvarii, trikuuTa: siitaa, vindhya: vindhyavaasinii, sahyaadri: ekaviiraa, harizcandra: caNDikaa (to be continued) devii an enumeration of 108 deviis and their tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.198.64-91 (continued from the preceding lines) raamatiirtha: ramaNaa, karaviira: mahaalakSmii, vinaayaka: ruupaadevii, vaidyanaatha: arogyaa, mahaakaala: mahezvarii, uSNatiirtha: abhayaa, vindhyakandara: mRgii, maaNDavya: maaaNDukii, maahezvara: svaahaa, chaagalinga: pracaNDaa, marakaNTaka: caNDikaa, somezvara: varaarohaa, prabhaasa: puSkaraavatii, sarasvatii: vedamaatR, paaraataTa: paaraa, mahaalaya: mahaabhaagaa, payoSNii: pingalezvarii, kRtazauca: siMhikaa, kaarttika: zaaMkarii, utpalaavartaka: lolaa, zoNasaMgama: subhadraa, siddhavaTa: lakSmii, bhaarataazrama: tarangaa, jaalaMdhara: vizvamukhii, kiSkindha: taaraa, devadaaruvana: puSTi, kaazmiiramaNDala: medhaa, himaadri: bhiimaa devii, vastrezvara: puSTi, kapaalamocana: siddhi, avarohaNa: kaayaa, zankhoddhaara: dhvani, piNDaaraka: dhRti, candrabhaagaa: kaalaa, achoda: zaktidhaariNii, veNaa: amRtaa, badarii: urvazii, uttarakuru: oSadhii, kuzadviipa: kuzodakaa, hemakuuTa: manmathaa, kumuda: satyavaadinii, azvattha: vandiniikaa, vaizravaNaalaya: nidhi, vedavadana: gaayatrii, zivasaMnidhi: paarvatii, devaloka: indraaNii, brahmaasya: sarasvatii, suuryabimba: prabhaa, maatRRNaam: vaiSNavii, satiinaam: arundhatii, raamaasu: tilottamaa, citra: brahmakalaa, sarvazariiriNaam: zakti, bhRgukSetra: zuulezvarii. used as a mantra. devii enumeration of her various names in a stotra by naarada. devii puraaNa 16: durgaa, zaakaMbharii, gaurii, vindhyavaasinii, kaatyaayanii, kauzikii, kaiTabhezvarii, mahaadevii, mahaabhaagaa, mahaazvetaa, aparNaa, kapaalaa, ekapaaTalaa, saavitrii, gaayatrii, lakSmii, sarvatobhadraa, yoganidraa, jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa, aparaajitaa, bhadrakaalii, caamuNDaa, caNDii, caNDiNii, paarvatii, daakSaayaNii, naaraayaNii, revatii, siMhavaahinii, vedamaataa, sarasvatii, bhogavatii, satii, satyavatii, bhiimaa, dhuumraa, ambikaa etc. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.) devii enumeration of her various names in a stotra called mahaadaNDaka uttered by ziva. devii puraaNa 17: he called her zivavaktrodbhavaa, pramathalakSavRtaa, hemavarNaa, zmazaanapriyaa, kumaarii, saaMkhyayogodbhavaa, vetaalii, kapaalinii, bhadrakaalii, mahaakaalii, kaalii, mahaarukSaghaNTaaravodgiitikarNotsavaa etc. In this hymn devii is identified with braahmii, kaumaarii, maahendrii, maahezvarii, vaiSNavii, vaaraahii, sarasvatii, arundhatii, jaahnavii and other female deities and is said to dwell in hemakuuTa, mahendra, himaadri, vindhya, sahya and zriigiri mountains as well as on mountain-tops and in caves. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.) devii enumeration of her various names and their reasons. devii puraaNa 37: gaurii, naaraayaNii, durgaa, kaatyaayanii, raudrii, vindhyavaasinii, jayantii, ajitaa, vijayaa, aparaajitaa, mahiSaghnii, kaalii, kapaalii, kapaalinii, caamuNDaa, nandaa, kauzikii, kaiTabhezvarii, mahaazvetaa, mahaabhaagaa, bhavaanii, jyeSThaa, brahmacaariNii, aparNaa, ekaparNaa, paaTalaa, taaraa, vaamaa, citi, revatii, ekaanaMsaa, lakSmii, kaaNDavaariNii, maayaa, gangaa, yamunaa, rajanii, hiMsaa, balaa, zankuveNii, and many others. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 48.) devii enumeration of her various names according to different places. devii puraaNa 38: mangalaa in the tract of land between the vindhya and the malaya mountain, jayantii on the sea-coast between the vindhyas and kurukSetra, nandaa between kurukSetra and the himaalayas, kaalikaa, taaraa and umaa in the mountains, bhairavii in kiSkindhyaa etc., rudraaNii in kuzasthalii, bhadrakaalii in jalaMdhara, mahaalakSmii in the kola mountain, kaalaraatri in the sahya mountain, ambaa in gandhamaadana, ujjanii in ujjayanii, bhadrakaalikaa in vaideha. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 48.) devii an enumeration as attendants of devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.35-39ac kaamezvariiM guptadurgaaM vindhyakandaravaasiniim / koTezvariiM diirghikaakhyaaM prakaTiiM bhavanezvariim /35/ aakaazagangaaM kaamaakhyaaM yadaa dikkaravaasiniim / maatangiiM lalitaaM durgaaM bhairaviiM siddhidaaM tathaa /36/ balapramathiniiM caNDiiM caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / ugraaM bhiimaaM zivaaM zaantaaM jayantiiM kaalikaaM tathaa /37/ mangalaam bhadrakaaliiM ca zivaaM dhaatriiM kapaaliniim / svaahaaM svadhaam aparNaaM ca pancapuSkariNiiM tathaa /38/ madaniiM sarvabhuutaanaaM manaHprotsaahakaariNiim / damaniiM sarvabhuutaanaaM. devii txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.59-62: maahaatmyas of ajaadevii, braahmiimangalaadevii, vaiSNavii, lalitaa, umaa, vizaalaakSii, raudriicatvaaradevii. devii txt. devii puraaNa 57: description of a form of devii which, when worshipped properly along with maatRs, kaarttika, gaNeza, brahmaa, viSNu, ziva, lokapaalas and others, gives immediate results. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) devii description of devii. devii puraaNa 32.20-37. devii description of devii. devii puraaNa 127.50cd-58ab tatas tvaam devedevezi jvaalaamaalaantare sthitaam /50/ pazyaami parayaa dRSTyaa jvalantiiM svena tejasaa / kaalaraatriM mahaamaayaaM zaktizuulaasidhaariNiim /51/ sarvaayudhadharaaM raudriiM khaTvaapaTTizadhaariniim / karaaladaMSTraaM bimboSThiiM sarvalakSaNasaMyutaam /52/ suuryakoTisahasreNa ayutaayutavarcasaa / vicitraabharanopetaaM divyakaancanabhuuSitaam /53/ divyaambaradharaaM diiptaaM diiptakaancanasaMprabhaam / mukuTena vicitreNa hemaratnavibhuuSitaam /54/ kuNDalaabhyaaM viraajantiiM haarakeyuurabhuuSitaam / divyaambaradharaaM tiivraam udyataastraviraajataam /55/ sarvaizvaryamayiiM deviiM kaalaraatrim ivodyataam / liilaadharaaM mahaakaayaaM prenkhatkaanciiguNaprabhaam /56/ khaDgam ekena hastena kareNaanyena kheTakam / dhanur ekeNa hastena zaram anyena vibhratiim /57/ tarjayantiiM trizuulena jvaalaamaalaakRtiprabhaam / (deviipuujaa) devii ?. viiNaazikhatantra 352-357 sarvendriyaaNaaM kurviita upahaare mahaadhipe / hRtpadmakarNikordhvaM tu suSiraM tatra cintayet /352/ sphulingaM karNikaaruupaM nirdhuumatejaruupiNam / dhuumajvaalaavinirmuktaM suuryakoTisamaprabham /353/ tasyordhve tu zikhaa suukSmaa nirmalaa sphaaTikopamaa / nityaM saa sevyate yuktair yogibhir niSkalaa paraa /354/ uurNaatantusamaakaaraa uurdhvasrotaa nirupamaa / tatra madhye gataM pazyed devyaa guhyottarambhavaa /355/ vaalaagrazatabhaagaakhyaa viiNaadhaaraasusaMsthitaa / dhyaayeta nityaM yogiindraH suukSmaguhyasamudbhavaam /356/ kRtvaa puurvaM tu vinyaasaM sakalaabaahyasaMsthitam / evaM varNavibhaagaM tu jnaatvaa siddhim avaapnuyaat /357/ devii drinks blood of rakSas and monkeys. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.28 yuddhaM niyojayaamaasa svayam antarhitaambikaa / rakSasaaM vaanaraaNaaM ca jagdhvaa saa maaMsazoNite /28/ devii naarada puraaNa 1.84 japahomavidhisahitadeviimantraniruupaNa. deviibhaagavatapuraaNa edition. The DeviibhaagavatapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1984. deviibhaagavatapuraaNa contents. 3.8 guNaanaaM ruupasthaanaadi, ... , 3.12 deviipuujaa, 3.13 deviipuujaa by viSNu, 3.24.18-22 durgaapuujaa, ... , 3.26-27 navaraatra (3.27.30-57 vratakathaa), ... , 7.39 bhagavatiipuujaa, 7.40 brahmapuujaa, ... , 8.24.36-56 madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, ... , 9.1 zaktivarNana, 9.2 paancaprakRtisaMbhava, 9.3 devataadisRSTi, 9.4.32-52 sarasvatiipuujaa, ... , 9.5 sarasvatiistotra, ... , 9.9 utpatti of pRthivii/bhuumi as a zakti, 9.11 gangaapuujaa, 9.12 gangaa's utpatti in the goloka, 9.13 the gangaa is loved by naaraayaNa, 9.14 mutual relation of the gangaa and viSNu, 9.15-25 tulasiimaahaatmya (9.18-23 zankhacuuDavadha, 9.24.32-55 tulasiimaahaatmya, 9.24.56-90 zaalagraamamaahaatmya, 9.25.9-44 tulasiipuujaa), 9.26-38 saavitryaakhyaana (9.26.14-23 gaayatriijapavidhi, ... , 9.26.44-85 saavitriipuujaa, ... , 9.29-30 daana, ... , 9.33-35 narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa, ... , 9.38.81d-82 sarasvatiipuujaa, 9.38.83-84ab mahaalakSmiivrata, 9.38.84cd mangalavaaravrata, 9.38.85ab SaSThiipuujaa, 9.38.85cd manasaapuujaa, 9.38.86ab raadhaapuujaa, 9.38.86cd-88 durgaapuujaa, ... , 9.42 mahaalakSmiipuujaa, 9.43 svaahaa-upaakhyaana (9.43.44-55 svaahaapuujaa), 9.44 svadhaazaktikathaa (9.44.21-34 svadhaapuujaa), 9.45 daana, 9.46.45cd-73 SaSThiipuujaa, 9.47 mangalacaNDii (9.47.16-41 mangalacaNDiipuujaa), 9.48.1-10 manasaapuujaa, 9.48.117cd-145 manasaapuujaa ,9.49.13-33 surabhipuujaa, 9.50.13-52 raadhaapuujaa, 9.50.53-87 durgaavidhaana, 10.1-7 story of vindhya and agastya, 11.2 aahnika (11.2.6-34 zaucavidhi), 11.3 snaanavidhi, 11.3-7 rudraakSa: 11.3 dhaaraNa, 11.4 rudraakSa's anekavidhivarNana, 5 japamaalaavidhaana, 6 rudraakSamahimaa, 7 ekamukhiirudraakSavarNana, 11.8.1-20 bhuutazuddhi, ... , 11.9.22-43 tripuNDra, ... , 11.10.1-6ab various fires from which bhasma is taken out, 11.10.6cd-29 paazupatavrata, ... , 11.12-15 uurdhvapuNDra, ... , 11.16 saMdhyopaasana, 11.17.1-20ab gaayatriijapa, 11.17.20cd-30ab gaayatriitarpaNa, 11.17.30cd-34ab zaanti after the saMdhyopaaasana, 11.17.34cd agnihotra, 11.17.35-38ab pancaayatanapuujaa, 11.17.39cd-47 general remarks on the puujaa, 11.18 deviipuujaa, 11.19 saMdhyopaasana at midday, 11.20 saMdhyopaasana in the evening (2cd-27ab brahmayajnavidhi, 48-52 tarpaNa), 11.21.1-56 gaayatriipurazcaraNa, 11.22.1-15 vaizvadeva, 11.22.16-18 gograasadaana, 11.22.19-23ab atithipuujaa, 11.22.23cd-45 praaNaagnihotra, ... , 11.24.3-37 various zaanti rites, ... , 12.3 gaayatriikavaca, 12.4 gaayatriihRdaya, 12.5 stotra of gaayatrii, 12.6.10-155 gaayatriisahasranaama, 12.7.7-148 diikSaa, deviibhaagavatapuraaNa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.53. deviibhaagavatapuraaNa bibl. P.G. Lalye, 1973, Studies in devii-bhaagavata, Bombay: Popular Prakashan. deviibhaagavatapuraaNa bibl. C. Mackenzie Brown, 1990, The triumph of the goddess: The canonical models and theological visions of the devii-bhaagavata puraaNa, Albany: SUNY Press. deviicakra a pancacakra. kubjikaamata 14.13-61ab; SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.4-105; zriimatottara tantra 15.11cd-151; gorakSa saMhitaa 16.255-413. deviicakra consists of the twenty deviis representing the twenty lower tattvas of the saaMkhya: they are grouped into four categories with their main deviis: kSoNii with other mahaabhuutas, zabdadevii with other four tanmaatras, zrotrikaa with other four buddhiindriyas and vaacaadevii with other four karmendriyas. kubjikaamata tantra 14.38-40. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 40.) deviicakra related to the four kalaas niyaamikaa, pratiSThaa, vidyaa and zaanti; niyaamikaa associated with earth represents other four mahaabhuutas, pratiSThaa with sound represents other four tanmaatras, vidyaa with hearing represents other four buddhiindriyas and zaanti with speech represents other four karmendriyas. kubjikaamata tantra 14.36cd-37. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 41.) deviicakra SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.54-64, their enumeration together with related letters and tattvas: kSoNii (Ga, earth), aapinii (ka, water), tejinii (kha, fire), vaayuvegaa (ga, air), khecarii gha, ether), zabdadevii (Ja, sound), sparzavatyaa (ca, touch), ruupiNii (cha, form), rasavatyaa (ja, taste), gandhinii (jha, smell), vaagiizaa (Na, speech), paaNi (Ta, hand), paadavegagaa (Tha, feet), paayudevii (Da, anus), upasthinii (Dha, generative organ), karNamoTii (na, ear), tvagdevii (ta, skin), cakSuvijRmbhinii (tha, eye), jihvezinii (da, tongue), ghraaNinii (dha, nose), pauruSii (ma, puruSa), manavegaa (pa, manas), dhiimarii (pha, buddhi), matsarii (ba, ahaMkaara) and prakRtyaa (bha, prakRti). (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, pp. 291-292.) dehaanga, akSara. deviicakra gorakSa saMhitaa 16.335-344, their enumeration: bodhinii(?) = niyaamikaa, aapinii, tejanii, temanii(?), cancalaa, zabdaavatii = pratiSThaa, sparzaa, ruupiNii, rasasthaa, gandhi, zrotriNii = vidyaa, toSiNii(?), netriNii, lolinii, ghraaNinii, vaacezvarii = zaantaa, paaNinii, paadinii, paayinii, upasthinii. deviicakra in proper sense as a figure according to SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.53-66, Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 43. deviicakra in proper sense as a figure according to gorakSa saMhitaa 16.335-346, Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 46. deviicakra, duutiicakra graphic representation of their combination. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 82, figure 4. deviigiitaa translation. C. Mackenzie Brown, 1998, The devii giitaa, The Song of the Goddess: A Translation, Annotation, and Commentary. deviihavis bibl. Sindhu S. Dange, 1993-94, "devikaa-offerings in Vedic rituals," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32, pp. 3-5. deviihavis txt. AB 3.48.1-5 (suurya, dyu, uSas, go, pRthivii). deviihavis txt. KB 19.7 [86,21-23] (ten deviis). deviihavis txt. AzvZS 6.14.17-18 (suurya, dyu, uSas, go, pRthivii). deviihavis txt. ZankhZS 9.28.4-15 (aapaH, oSadhayaH, gaavaH, uSas, raatri, suuryaa, dyaus, pRthivii, vaac, go). deviihavis vidhi. AB 3.48.1-5 atha deviinaam /1/ suuryaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalaM yaH suuryaH sa dhaataa sa u eva vaSaTkaaro /2/ dive caruM yaa dyauH saanumatiH so eva gaayatry uSase caruM yoSaaH saa raakaa so eva triSTub, gave caruM yaa gauH saa siniivaalii so ev jagatii pRthivyai caruM yaa pRthivii saa kuhuuH so evaanuSTub /3/ etaani vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatraM traiSTubhaM jaagatam aanuSTubham anv anyaany etaani hi yajne pratamaam iva kriyanta etair ha vaa asya chandobhir yajataH sarvaiz chandobhir iSTam bhavati ya evaM veda tad vai yad idam aahuH sudhaayaaM ha vai vaajii suhito dadhaatiiti chandaaMsi vai tat sudhaayaaM ha vaa enaM chandaaMsi dadhaty ananudhyaayinaM lokaM jayati ya evaM veda tad dhaika aahuH suuryaM eva sarvaasaam purastaat purastaad aajyena pariyajet tad aasu sarvaasu mithunaM dadhaatiiti tad u vaa aahur jaami vaa etad yajne kriyate yatra samaaniibhyaam RgbhyaaM samaane 'han yajatiiti yadi ha vaa api bahvya iva jaayaaH patir vaava taasaam mithunaM tad yad aasaaM suuryam purastaad yajati tad aasu sarvaasu mithunaM dadhaati /4/ taa yaa imaas taa amuur yaa amuus taa imaa anyataraabhir vaava taM kaamam aapnoti ya etaasuubhayiiSu /5/ deviihavis vidhi. KB 19.7 [86,21-23] atra haike deviibhyo haviiMSi nirvapanti sarvaM21 vaa agnicityaa sarveNa sarvam aapnavaameti taani vai daza haviiMSi bhavanti22 dazadazinii viraaT chriir viraaD annaadyaM zriyo viraajo 'nnaadyasyopaaptyaa23. deviikaalottaraagama edition. ed. by G. Kaviraj, in tantrasaMgraha, II, Varanasi 1970 (p. 318-345). LTT deviikaalottaraagama edition. deviikaalottaraagamaH, Commentary in Sanskrit by niiranjanasiddha edited with Hindi translation by Vrajavallabha Dvivedi, Varanasi: Shaiva Bharati Sodha Pratisthanam, 2000. LTT. [K17:1139] deviikaalottaraagama T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38. deviikoTa/deviikoTTa see koTivarSa. deviilinga G. Bonazzoli, devii-linga -- a note, Purana 20.1: 121-129. deviilinga G. Bonazzoli, 1980, "A devii in form of linga," Purana 22.2: 220-231. deviilinga ziva puraaNa 1.17.134cd-135ab deviilingaM bhaved ruupaM zivabhaktastriyaas tathaa /134/ yaavan mantraM japed devyaas taavat saaMnidhyam asti hi. deviiloka see bhavaaniiloka. deviiloka see durgaaloka. deviiloka see gauriiloka. deviiloka mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.56-85. deviimaahaatmya see mahiSaasuramardinii. deviimaahaatmya edition. durgaasaptazatii saptaTiikaasaMvalitaa, ed. by harikRSNa zarma, Bombay: venkaTezvara Press, 1916 (rep. 1988). deviimaahaatmya the oldest dated manuscript, Mss. No. 1077 jha of Shastri's Catalogue of the Durbar Library, Nepal, NGMPP No. A1157/11) is dated NS 229 = 1109 A.D. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 91, n. 1.) deviimaahaatmya bibl. Agrawala, Vasudeva S. 1963. devii-maahaatmyam: The Glorification of the Great Goddess. Varanasi: All-India Kashiraj Trust. deviimaahaatmya bibl. V.V. Mirashi, 1964, "A lower limit for the date of the devii-maahaatmya," Purana 6,1: 181-186. deviimaahaatmya bibl. David Kinsley, 1978, "The portrait of the goddess in the devii-maahaatmya," Journal of the American Academy of Religion, 46, 4: 489-506. deviimaahaatmya bibl. Thomas B. Coburn, 1982, "consort of none, zakti of all: the vision of the devii maahaatmya," in J.S. Hawley and D.M. Wulff, eds., The divine consort: raadhaa and the goddess of India, Berkeley, Religious Studies Series. deviimaahaatmya bibl. Siegfried A. Schulz, 1982, "The deviimaahaatmya in Greek: D. Galanos' Translation," Purana 24 (1), pp. 7-40. deviimaahaatmya bibl. Thomas B. Coburn, 1984, devii-maahaatmya: The crystallization of the goddess tradition, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. deviimaahaatmya bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 1989, "The originality of deviimaahaatmya, demonstrated in the episode of the appearance of kauzikii," Inbutsuken, 37,2: (32)-(34). deviimaahaatmya bibl. Thomas B. Coburn, 1991, Encountering the goddess: A translation of the devii-maahaatmya and a study of its interpretation, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;743] deviimaahaatmya bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 1999, "The warrior goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," in M. Tanaka and M. Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti: Gender, Sexuality and Religion in South Asia = Senri Ethnological Studies 50, pp. 71-113. deviimaahaatmya bibl. Carola Ehlers, 2001, "Im Namen der Goettin: Zum Problem der Identitaet im deviimaahaatmya," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 617-634. deviimaahaatmya bibl. Renate Soehnen-Thieme, 2002, "Goddess, gods, and demons in the deviimaahaatmya," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 239-260. deviimaahaatmya date: between the years 400 and 600. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 117 with note 10: R.C. Hazra, 1940, Studies in the puraaNic Records on Hindu Rites and Customs, p. 12. deviimaahaatmya synopsis of the contents of the deviimaahaatmya. Yuko Yokochi, 1999, "The warrior goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," in M. Tanaka and M. Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti: Gender, Sexuality and Religion in South Asia = Senri Ethnological Studies 50, pp. 111-113. deviimaahaatmyapaThanavidhi devii puraaNa 28.1-17. deviimaahaatmya deviibhaagavata puraaNa 5.1-35. deviinaamavilaasa bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 2001, "saahib kaul's Presentation of pratyabhijnaa Philosophy in his deviinaamavilaasa," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 399-418. deviipattanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.6-7. (mahiSaasuravadha) (setumaahaatmya) deviiphala = zriiphala: fruit of the zriivRkSa/bilva, kaalikaa puraaNa 60.8ab bodhayed bilvazaakhaasu SaSTyaaM deviiphaleSu ca / deviipratimaanirmaana txt. devii puraaNa 30.3cd-16ab. deviipratimaanirmaana contents. devii puraaNa 30.3cd-16ab: 3cd-4ab made of stone by brahmaa, 4cd-5ab made of sapphire by viSNu, 5cd-6ab made of gold by kubera/dhanada, 6cd-7ab made of silver by the vizve devaaH, 7cd-8ab made of brass by vaayu, 8cd-9ab kaamikaa devii(?) by the vasus, 9cd-10ab made of clay by the azvins, 10cd-11ab made of crystal by varuNa, 11cd-12ab made of mantra by agni, 12cd-13ab made of copper by suurya, 13cd-14ab made of pearl by soma, 14cd-15ab made of coral by guhyas and others, 15cd-16ab made of vajraloha by the maatRs. deviipratimaanirmaana vidhi. devii puraaNa 30.3cd-16ab brahmovaaca // ... ahaM zailamayiiM deviiM yajaami surasattama /3/ tena brahmatvam evedaM mayaa praaptaM sudurlabham / indraniilamayiiM deviiM viSNur arcayate sadaa /4/ viSNutvaM praaptavaaMs tena adbhutaiH kaMsanaazanaam / deviiM hemamayiiM kaantaaM dhanado 'rcayate sadaa /5/ tenaasau dhanado devo dhanezatvam avaapnuyaat / vizve devaa mahaatmaano raupyaaM deviiM manoharaam /6/ yajanti vidhivad bhaktyaa tena vizvatattvam aapnuyuH / vaayuH puujayate bhaktyaa deviiM pittalasaMbhavaam /7/ vaayutvaM tena tat praaptam anaupamyaguNaavaham / vasavaH kaamikaaM deviiM puujayante vidhaanata /8/ praapnuvas tan mahaatmaano vasutvaM hi zubhaavaham / azvinau paarthiviiM deviiM puujayate vidhaanataH /9/ tena taav azvinau devau divyadehagataav ubhau / sphaaTikaaM zobhanaaM deviiM varuNo 'rcayate sadaa /10/ varuNatvaM hi saMpraaptaM tena Rddhyaa samanvitam / deviiM mantramayiiM puNyaam agnir yajate bhaavitaH /11/ agnitvaM praaptavaaMs tena tejoruupasamanvitam / taamraaM deviiM sadaa kaala bhaktyaa devo divaakaraH /12/ arcayate tatra saMpraaptaM tena suuryatvam uttamam / muktaaphalamayiiM deviiM somaH puujayate sadaa /13/ tena somena somatvaM saMpraaptaM satatojjvalam / pravaalakamayiiM deviiM yajante guhyakaadayaH /14/ tena bhogabalopetaaH prayaantiizvaramandiram / vajralohamayiiM deviiM yajante maataraH sadaa /15/ maatRtvaM praapya taaH sarvaaH prayaani paramaM padam / deviipuraaNa edition. The devii puraaNa, ed. by Acarya Pancanan Tarkaratna, Culcatta: Nava Bharat Publishers, 1975. deviipuraaNa edition, ed. by Puspendra Kumar Sharma, New Delhi: Shri Lal Bahadura Shastri Kendriya Sanskrita Vidyapeetham, 1976. deviipuraaNa contents. 11 aparaajitaavidyaa, 12.3-61 indradhvaja, ... , 22 durgaapuujaa, 23 deviipuujaa, 24.1-29 saMkraantividhi, 25-27 vasor dhaaraa, ... , 29 sRSTi, 30.3cd-16ab deviipratimaanirmaaNa, 31 rathayaatraa of devii, 32.20-37 description of devii, 32.39-46 pratiSThaavidhi, ... , 52-54 grahayajna, ... , 60.1-13 vRSotsarga, 61.1-25 tithis and devataas to be worshipped, ... , 65.12-67.79 puSyasnaana, ... , 68 snaanavidhi, ... , 70 description of the rakSaamantra called vinaayakakavaca, 71 rakSaamantra, rakSaabiija, caturvyuuha, 72-73 vaastuvidyaa, ... , 78 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, ... , 92-93 nandaatiirtha, ... , 96 svaadhyaaya, ... , 99 nandaavrata, ... , 103-104 godaana (104.1-5ab various daanas in different months, 5cd-6 some dhenudaanas in different months, 7-10 general rule of dhenudaanas, 11-24 tiladhenudaana), ... , 116 utpatti of vighnaasura from brahmaa, stotra of devii by viSNu, maaNDavya saved hariScandra by worshipping maatRs, ... , 119 sRSTi, ... , 120 zariirazuddhi, 121 homavidhi deviipuraaNa bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1942. The devii-puraaNa. New Indian Antiquary 5 (April 1942), 2-20. deviipuraaNa bibl. Manabendu Banerjee, 1984, "devii-puraaNa on Indian Art," Purana 26-1: 11-12. deviipuraaNa bibl. Pratapaaditya Pal, 1988, "The Mother Goddess According to the devii puraaNa," Purana 30, 1, p. about 142. deviipuraaNa bibl. Lina Gupta, 2002, "Tantric Incantation in the devii puraaNa: padamaalaa mantra vidyaa," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 231-249. deviipuraaNa and saambapuraaNa, parallels between them, see saambapuraaNa and deviipuraaNa, parallels between them. deviipuraaNa is an Eastern Indian work written in Bengal. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 90. This conclusion is arrived after a long discussion.) deviipuraaNa chapters where many prose passages appear: 9, 17, 33, 36, 77 and 116, and especially chaps. 55056 and 109-110. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 189.) deviipuraaNa dharmanibandhakaaras who include the devii puraaNa among the upapuraaNas: raghunandana, narasiMha vaajapeyin, mitramizra, zaiva niilakaNTha. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 78f.) deviipuraaNa tracts, claiming to be parts of the devii puraaNa, are very small in umber: deviipuraaNokta durgaapuujaapaddhati and deviipuaaNe viiraaSTamiivratakathaa (see Chakravarti, vangiiya saahitya pariSat Cat., p. 72) and caNDikaakhaNDa (Dacca University collection, Ms No. 1617A). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 189.) deviipuraaNa its authenticity is rejected by ballaalasena, daanasaagara, p. 7, verse 67 tattatpuraaNopapuraaNasaMkhyaabahiSkRtaM kazmalakarmayogaat / paaSaNDazaastraanumataM niruupya deviipuraaM na nibaddham atra // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 71, n. 161.) deviipuraaNa a collection of verses of the devii puraaNa extracted in the various dharmanibandhas, R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 69-73. deviipuraaNa verses ascribed by the dharmanibandhakaaras to it but not found in the present text. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 189-193. deviipuraaNa tantric elements in the deviipuraaNa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 91-94. deviipuujaa see ambaapuujaa. deviipuujaa see mahaamaayaakalpa. deviipuujaa txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.1-65.12, see durgaapuujaa or navaraatra. deviipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.12. deviipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.13 (performed by viSNu). deviipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.40.1-30. in the form of the aahnika or tha sadaacaara. deviipuujaa on each Tuesday. txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.84cd pratimangalavaare ca deviiM mangaladaayiniim /84/ (vaaravrata) (saavitryaakhyaana) deviipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.18.2-48. (saMdhyopaasana) deviipuujaa txt. devii puraaNa 23. (aazvina, navaraatra) (see durgaapuujaa) deviipuujaa txt. devii puraaNa 59.1-32. (unfinished!!) deviipuujaa contents. devii puraaNa 59.1-32: 1-2 goddess zivaa is to be worshipped in the year beginning with caitra month, 3ab caitra, puurNimaa, 3cd-4ab vaizaakha, tRtiiyaa, rohiNii, kumbhadaana, 4cd-6 ??, 7 muula nakSatra, pazupaata/balidaana?, worship of jyeSThaa, 8 aaSaaDha, aaSaadha nakSatra, 9ab zraavaNa, from the pratipad onward, 9cd-13ab pavitraaropaNa??, 13cd-14ab bhaadrapada/prauSTha, puurNimaa, 14cd bhaadrapada, aSTamii, rohiNii nakSatra, devii puraaNa 59.9cd-13ab brahmamuurtigataa RkSe pauSye bhaujaMgame 'pi vaa /9/ athavaa suvidhaanena pavitraarohaNaM bhavet / brahmaagnyumaagaNezasya naagaskandhatanusthitaa /10/ ravimaatara ruupaa tu mangalaayanaruupagaa / vRSaviSNusamaakaaraa kaamarudrasamaakRtii /11/ zakraruupaa prayaSTavyaa devyaa gandhasragaadibhiH / prathame caazrame puujaa gRhyakarmavrataadi ca /12/ kRtvaa kaamaan avaapnoti vigataagho muniizvaraH / (deviipuujaa) deviipuujaa vidhi. devii puraaNa 59.1-32 (1-16) brahmovaaca // sarvakaamaprasiddhyarthaM puujaniiyaa yathaa zivaa / tathaa te kathayiSyaami zRNu vatsa samaasataH /1/ caitraadau yaa samaakhyaataa puujaa sarvaarthasaadhanii / tasyaa bhedaan pravakSyaami iSTapuurtiprasiddhaye /2/ caitraaM citrakSaNaaM puujaaM kRtvaa tvaSTaa phalaM labheta / tRtiiyaayaaM tu vaizaakhe rohiNyarkSe prapuujayet /3/ udakumbhapradaanena brahmaloke mahiiyate / indraagnidaivate mRdo paurNamaasyaaM tathaiva ca /4/ puujaaM kRtvaa bhaved brahman vigataagho narottamaH / agnau parigrahaH kaaryo daanaM deyaM dvijaatiSu /5/ trayaaNaam ekam aadaaya agniM deviiM prapuujayet / agnihotrii bhavet puutaH zeSaM varNaankitaM phalam /6/ muularkSe pazupaatena jyeSThaaM deviiM prapuujayet / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti bhaavazuddhena karmaNaa /7/ aaSaaDhe maasi yo deviim aaSaaDharkSe prapuujayet / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti deviilokaM ca gacchati /8/ zraavaNe puujayed deviiM pratipadyaaditaH kramaat / brahmamuurtigataa RkSe pauSye bhaujaMgame 'pi vaa /9/ athavaa suvidhaanena pavitraarohaNaM bhavet / brahmaagnyumaagaNezasya naagaskandhatanusthitaa /10/ ravimaatara ruupaa tu mangalaayanaruupagaa / vRSaviSNusamaakaaraa kaamarudrasamaakRtii /11/ zakraruupaa prayaSTavyaa devyaa gandhasragaadibhiH / prathame caazrame puujaa gRhyakarmavrataadi ca /12/ kRtvaa kaamaan avaapnoti vigataagho muniizvaraH / prauSThe paurNaasu kartavyaa puujaa jaagaraNaM nizi /13/ mahotsavavidhaanena sautraamaNiphalaM labhet / aSTamyaaM rohiNiiM RkSe sopavaasaM tu puujayet /14/ viSNulokam avaapnoti sarvakaamasamRddhidam / tatraiva kaarayed deviiM pitRruupaaM mohodayaam /15/ kanyaasthe ca ravau vatsa puujaniiya yathaavidhi / bhaujaMgiiM tithim aazritya yaavac candraarkasaMgamam /16/ deviipuujaa vidhi. devii puraaNa 59.1-32 (17-32) RkSe piNDapradaanaM tu jyeSThaputriiM vivarjayet / aahaveSu vipannaanaaM jalaagnir bhRgupaatiSu /17/ caturdazyaaM bhavet puujaa amaavasyaaM tu kaamikii / kanyaasthe tu ravau dive zuklaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet /18/ sopavaaso nizaardhe tu mahaavibhavavistaraiH / puujaaM samaarabhed devyaa brahmarkSe varuNo 'pi vaa /19/ pazughaataH prakartavyo garalaajavadhas tathaa / balikSepas tu rakSaaNaaM kaaryaH sarveSaaM zaantaye /20/ rathayaatraa prakartavyaa yaa puraa saMprakiirtitaa / mahotsavaM mahaapuNyaM tasmin deviiM prapuujayet /21/ tulaasthe diipadaanena puujaa kaaryaa mahaatmanaa / diipavRkSaaH prakartavyaa diipacakraas tathaaparaa /22/ diipayaatraa prakartavyaa caturdazyaaM kuhuuSu ca / siniivaaliis tathaa vatsa tadaa kaaryaM mahaaphalam /23/ sarvazeSe prakartavyaM balipuujaahomotsavam / devataanaaM samutthaanaM kaaryaM pauSNaasu buddhimaan /24/ nairaajanaM prakartavyaM nRnaagaturagaadiSu / kaarttikyaaM kaarayet puujaaM yaagaM deviipriyaM sadaa /25/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM tatra puujaa mahaaphalaa / gavaaM sargaM prakartavyaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /26/ sarvayajnaphalaM brahman praapnuyaad avicaarayan / astraaNaaM puujanaM tatra kartavyaM sarvasiddhaye /27/ maarge puujaa prakartavyaa ahir budhnekSaNaa zubhaa / somaarke kaarayet puujaaM sarvakaamaphalapradaam /28/ puSye puSyaabhiSekaM tu kartavyaM puujayej jayaam / caturthyaaM zuklamaaghasya mahaapuujaa vidhiiyate /29/ maaghyaaM puujaa prakartavyaa deviiM vai mangalaaM yajet / phaalgune puujayed deviiM caNDiketi ca yaa mataa /30/ maataraaNaaM vizeSeNa tatra puujaa vidhiiyate / evaM sarvagataa devii sarvadevatanusthitaa /31/ puujitaa vidhinaa vatsa sarvakaamaan prayacchati /32/ deviipuujaa prazaMsaa, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.117-136. (daanaphala) deviipuujaa worshipper. devii puraaNa 51: A man, who is versed in deviizaastras and has knowledge of the maatRmaNDala but is not a naiSThika brahmacaarin, is eligible for performing devii-worship, no matter wether he is a braahmaNa, a kSatriya, a vaizya or a zuudra. A devii-worshipper is to worship ziva (according to zivasiddhaantas), suurya (according to the maaTharoktavidhi), brahmaa (according to the Vedic method) and viSNu. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 52f.) deviipuujaa in various places like in temples, pasture-lands, mountains etc. devii puraaNa 28. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.) deviipuujaa devii puraaNa 30: results of worshipping the images of devii made of different materials, viz., stone, sapphire, gold, silver, copper, earth, crystal, pearls etc. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46f.) deviipuujaa devii puraaNa 32: results of the worship, on different occasions and in different places such as river-banks, forts, zmazaanas etc., of devii, who is always present in the gangaa, the narmadaa, the vindhya mountain, ujjayinii, arvuda, himaalaya, niSadha and droNa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 47.) deviipuujaa devii puraaNa 123. (puSpagandhanaivedya) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.) deviipuujaa on the navamii. txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.71-77. navamii, worship of caNDikaa. deviipuujaa on the navamii. contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.71-77: 71ab on aSTamii he makes a ritual ground (kuNDa) with a maNDala and upavaasa, 71cd-72ab on zukla, navamii he makes a maNDala with five colors of powder in the presence of the guru and the pitR?, 72cd-73ab puujaa of caNDikaa with bilva leaves in number of three times of one hundred and eight, 73c tilahoma, 73d japa of three thousand times, 74 upacaaras, 75ab three kinds of balis after the puujaa, 75cd-76ab sinduura, gold, jewelry, ornaments, and flower garlands, 76cd ??, 77ab bali with ghRta and others, 77cd dakSiNaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.72-73ab puurvavan maNDalaM kRtvaa gurupitroz ca saMnidhau / anenaiva vidhaanena puujayitvaa tu caNDikaam /72/ sahitair bilvapatraiz ca aSTottarazatatrayam / (deviipuujaa) deviipuujaa on the navamii. vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.71-77 kuNDaM maNDalavat kRtvaa caaSTamyaaM samupoSitaH / navamyaaM zuklapakSasya rajobhiH pancabhir naraH /71/ puurvavan maNDalaM kRtvaa gurupitroz ca saMnidhau / anenaiva vidhaanena puujayitvaa tu caNDikaam /72/ sahitair bilvapatraiz ca aSTottarazatatrayam / tilair homaM caret tasyaam sahasratritayaM japet /73/ naivedyaM gandhapuSpe ca vastraM dadyaac ca yat priyam / puurvoktaM caanyad apy asyai pradadyaat paayasaM tathaa /74/ puujaavasaane deyaM syaat tajjaatiiyaM balitrayam / sinduuraM svarNaratnaani yad yat striiNaaM vibhuuSaNam /75/ nivedayed yathaazaktyaa puSpamaalyaM ca bhuurizaH / mahaazaktuM (mahaasaktuM?) sazaalyannaM gavyavyanjanasaMyutam /76/ devyai navamyaaM saMpuurNaM baliM dadyaad ghRtaadibhiH / dakSiNaaM gurave dadyaat suvarNaM gaaM tathaa tilam /77/ (tithivrata) deviipuujaa at a lonely place. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.86-87 saadhakaH saadhakazreSTha puujaasthaanaM tataH zRNu / yatra yatra naraH puujaaM nirjane kurute ca yaH /86/ tasyaadatte svayaM devii patraM puSpaM phalaM jalam / zilaa prazastaa puujaayaaM sthaNDilaM nirjanaM tathaa /87/ deviipuujaa places not fit for the deviipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.100ab uuSare kRmisaMyukte sthaane mRSTe 'pi naarcayet / deviipuujaa a low seat is to be used. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.100cd-101ab niicair aasanam aasaadya zuciH prayatamaanasaH /100/ arcayec caNDikaaM deviiM devam anyaM ca bhairavaH / deviipuujaa facing to the north, it is performed. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.101cd-102ab digvibhaage tu kauberii dik chivaapratidaayinii /101/ tasmaat tanmukha aasiinaH puujayec caNDikaaM sadaa / deviipuujaa conditions on which the deviipuujaa is to be avoided. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.88cd-99ab azucir na mahaamaayaaM puujayet tu kadaa cana /88/ avazyaM tu smaren mantraM yo 'tibhaktiyuto naraH / dantarakte samutpanne smaraNaM ca na vidyate /89/ sarveSaam eva mantraaNaam smaraNaM narakaM vrajet / jaanuurdhve kSataje jaate nityakarma na caacaret /90/ naimittikaM ca tadadhaHsravadrakto na caacaret / suutake ca samutpanne kSurakarmaNi maithune /91/ dhuumodgaare tathaa vaante nityakarmaaNi saMtyajet / dravye bhukte tv ajiirNe ca na vai bhuktvaa ca kiM cana /92/ karma kuryaan naro nityaM suutake mRtake tathaa / patraM puSpaM ca taambuulaM bheSajatvena kalpitam /93/ kaNaadipippalyantaM ca phalaM bhuktvaa na caacaret / jalasyaapi narazreSTha bhojanaad bheSajaad Rte /94/ nityakriyaa nivarteta saha naimittikaiH sadaa / jalaukaaM guuDhapaadaM ca kRmigaNDuupadaadikam /95/ kaamaad dhastena saMspRzya nityakarmaaNi saMtyajet / vizeSataH zivaapuujaaM pramiitapitRko naraH /96/ yaavad vatsaraparyantaM manasaapi na caacaret / mahaagurunipaate tu kaamyaM kiMcin na caacaret /97/ aartvijyaM brahmayajnaM ca zraaddhaM devayajaM ca yat / gurum aakSipya vipraM ca prahRtyaiva ca paaNinaa /98/ na kuryaan nityakarmaaNi retaHpaate ca bhairava / deviipuujaa broken utensils are not to be used. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.99cd aasanaM caarghyapaatraM ca bhagnam aasaadayen na tu // deviipuujaa kaalikaa puraaNa 57.13-193, contents: 13-22ab purification of one's paapa, 22cd-25ab purification of the offerings, etc., 25cd-27 purification of diipa, 28-33 purification of the water, 34-37ab purification of the aasana, 37cd-46 maatRkaanyaasa, 47-59ab purification of the hands, 59cd-62ab purification of the mouth, 62cd-66 amRtiikaraNa of the arghya-water, 67-71 purificationf of the feet, 72-74ab svavapuHpuujaa, 74cd-76ab bhedana of the tenth randhra, 76cd-81 bhuumizuddhi, 82-92 nine actions to be done to the arghyapaatra, 93-96 bhuutaapasaaraNa, 97-98 digbandha, 99-103 zariirazuddhi, 104-107 by meditation one becomes the deity, 108 purification of manas and jiivaatman by the praaNaayaama, 109-113ab devavilokana, 113cd-116 glorification of the dhyaana of the yogapiiTha, 117-120 dhyaana of the yogapiiTha, 121-127ab dhyaana of the yogapiiTha as the brahmaaNDa, 127cd-134 further dhyaana of the yogapiiTha, 135-139ab avataaraNaa, 139cd-142 prokSaNa, utsarga and nivedana of various offerings, 143-149ab ritual acts concerning the akSamaalaa, 149cd-152ab pradakSiNaa and praNaama, 152cd-154 prokSaNa, grahaNa and nivedana of darpaNa, vyajana, ghaNTaa and caamara, 155-157 bandhana, darzana and parityaaga of mudraa, 158-166 puujaasamaapana, 167-172 visarjana, 173-176 maNDalapratipatti, 177-180 suuryaarghya, 181-183 visRSTi, 184-193 concluding remarks. deviipuujaa vidhi 1. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.13-25ab aacaantaH zucitaaM praaptaH susnaato devapuujane / puujaavedyaa bahiH sthitvaa caturhastaantare dhiyaa /13/ gRhe vaaM dvaaradezasthaH praNamya zirasaa gurum / praNamed iSTadevaM svaM dikpaalaan api cetasaa /14/ yat puurvam arjitaM paapaM taddine 'nyadine 'pi vaa / praayazcittair naapanunnaM tac ca paapaM smared dhiyaa /15/ tatpaapasyaapanodaaya mantradvayam udiirayet / devi tvaM praakRtaM cittaM paapaakraantam abhuun mama /16/ tanniHsaaraaya cittaan me paapaM huuM phaT ca te namaH / suuryaH somo yamaH kaalo mahaabhuutaani panca vai /17/ ete zubhaazubhasyeha karmaNo nava saakSiNaH / tataH punar huuM phaD iti paarzvam uurdhvam adhas tathaa /18/ aatmaanaM krodhadRSTyaatha niriikSya sumanaa bhavet / evaM kRte prathamataH paapotsaaraNakarmaNi /19/ yat syaad dRDhataraM paapaM tad duure caavatiSThate / atiite puujane sthaanaM svaM prayaati punaz ca yat /20/ yat syaad alpataraM paapaM tannaazam upagacchati / oM aH phaD iti mantreNa puujaavediiM tato vizet /21/ puujane tyaktapaapasya kaamam iSTaM kSaNaad bhavet / naaraacamudrayaa dRSTvaa samayaa saMpralokayet /22/ puSpanaivedyagandhaadi hriiM huuM phaD iti mantrakaiH / yad aatmanaanavajnaataM samyak puSpaadiduuSaNam /23/ aspRzyasparzanaM vaapi yad anyaayaarjitaM ca vaa / tathaa nirmaalyasaMsRSTaM kiiTaadyaarohaNaM ca yat /24/ tat sarvaM naazam aayaati naivedyaadyavalokanaat / deviipuujaa vidhi 2. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.25cd-37ab tato ram iti mantreNa zikhaaM diipasya saMspRzet /25/ sa tasya subhago diipo bhavet sparzanamaatrataH / patangakiiTadezaadidaahaat kravyaadasaMhataH /26/ vasaamajjaasthisaMpuutir yajnaadaav upayojanam / ajnaataruupaM tat sarvaM doSaM sparzaad vinaazayet /27/ naarasiMhena mantreNa devatiirthena saMspRzet / paaniiyaM ghaTamadhyasthaM viikSan abhyukSya yaajakaH /28/ vaamena paaNinaa dhRtvaa vaamapaarzve sthitaM tadaa / paatram aadhaaramantreNa saMskurvan saMspRzej jalam /29/ yajnadaanaad apeyaadisaMsRSTir iha saMgataa / yad anyad duuSaNaM paatre toye vaajnaanato bhavet /30/ jalaazayaM zavasparzaaj jalaM snanaac ca saMgatam / duuSaNaani vinazyanti taani vai devapuujane /31/ prajaapatisuto haantapraantaH svarasamanvitaH / candraardhabindusahito mantro 'yaM naarasiMhakaH /32/ svasaMjnaadyakSaraM binducandraardhapariyojitam / aadhaaramantraM jaaniiyaat saadhakaH kaaryasiddhaye /33/ tata aadhaaramantreNa paaNibhyaam aasanaM svakam / aadaaya vinidhaayaazu punaH saMspRzya paaNinaa /34/ aatmamantreNopavizet tadaa tasmin varaasane / duHzilpiracitatvaadi yad vaanyaasanaduuSaNam /35/ ajnaataM vilayaM yaati upavezaat samantrakaat / aahuuya svaakSaraM puurvaM somasaamisamanvitam /36/ sabindukaM vijaaniiyaad aatmamantraM tu saadhakaH / deviipuujaa vidhi 3. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.37cd-47 tatas tu maatRkaanyaasaM naadabindusamanvitam /37/ kuryaat tu maatRkaamantraiH svazariire vicakSaNaH / kalpeSu ca yad ajnaataM mantroccaaraNakarmaNi /38/ yad duSTaM vaa tathaa spRSTam maataabhraSTaadiduuSaNam / tan nayastaa maatRkaamantraa naazayanti sadaiva hi /39/ vyanjanaani ca sarvaaNi tathaa viSNvaadayaH svaraaH / sarve te maatRkaamantraaz candrabinduvibhuuSaNaaH /40/ sarve yugaantavandyeSu nyasteSu nyuunapuuraNam / mantre kalpe ce kurvanti vinyastaa maatRkaaH svayam /41/ ekamaatro bhaved dhrasvo dvimaatro diirgha ucyate / plutas trimaatro vijneyo varNaa ete vyavasthitaaH /42/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM maatraadevyas tu maatRkaaH / zivaduutiiprabhRtayas tannyaasaas tattanusthitaaH /43/ puurayanti ca taan nyuunaaMz caturvargaM tathaaciraat / dadaty eva sadaa rakSaaM kurvanti surapuujane /44/ caturvargapradaz caayaM sarvakaamaphalapradaH / sarvadaa maatRkaanyaasas tuSTipuSTipradaayakaH /45/ yaH kuryaad maatRkaanyaasaM vinaapi surapuujanaat / tasmaad bibheti satataM bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH /46/ taM draSTum api devaaz ca spRhanti mahausajam / sa sarvaM ca vazaM kuryaad na ca yaati paraabhavam /47/ deviipuujaa vidhi 4. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.48-59ab kusumaM viSNumantreNa angulyagreNa saadhakaH / vimardanaarthaM gRhNiiyaata karazodhanakarmaNi /48/ upaantaH saamicandreNa ranjitaH zuunyasaMyutaH / rudraantoparisaMsRSTo mantro 'yaM vaiSNavo mataH /49/ praasaadena tu mantreNa angulyagreNa saadhakaH / gRhiitvaa ca tataH kuryaat karaabhyaaM puSpamardanam /50/ nirmathet kaamabiijena jighred braahmaNena tat punaH / praasaadena parityaago dizy aizaanyaaM vizeSataH /51/ evaM kRte tu karayor vizuddhir atulaa bhavet / jalaukaaguuDhapaadaadisparzaac chuddir vizodhanaat /52/ durgandhyucchiSTasaMsparzaad duuSaNaM karayos tu yat / ajnaataruupaM tat sarvaM naazayet suvidhaanataH /53/ angulyagraaNi zuddhaani puSpaaNaaM grahaNaad bhavet / taladvayaM mardanaat tu vizuddham abhijaayate /54/ nirmanchanaat paaNipRSThaM ghraaNaan naasaagram uttamam / tiirthaani ca samaayaanti naasikaayaaM karaM prati /55/ tasmaad yatnena kaaryaaNi karmaaNy etaani bhairava / praantaadir vaasudevena varNenaapi ca saMhitaH /59/ zaMbhucuuDaabinduyuktaH praasaada ca sa ucyate / kaamabiijam tu vijneyaM vaasudevenduvindubhiH /57/ vyanjanaM caadyadantaM ca praantadantyaatu puurvakam / aadyadantyadvayaM pazcaad vyanjanaM praNavottaram /58/ brahmabiijam idaM proktaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / deviipuujaa vidhi 5. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.59cd-71 praNavaM diirgham uccaarya prathamaM mukhazuddhaye /59/ vaasudevasya biijena praaNaayaamaM samaacaret / yasya devasya yad ruupaM tathaa bhuuSaNavaahanam /60/ tad eva puujane tasya cintayet puurakaadibhiH / vaiSNaviitantramantrasya kaNThaadyaM yatpuraHsaram /61/ tad biijaM vaasudevasya puurNacandranibhaM sadaa / gangaavataarabiijena prathamaM dhenumudrayaa /62/ amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad arghapaatraahite jale / zazikhaNDayutaH kaNThyaH pancamo balabiijakaH /63/ gangaavataaramantro 'yaM sarvapaapapraNaazakaH / maatradvayayuto viSNur balabiijam udaahRtam /64/ amRtiikaraNe vRtte toye yad diiyate 'mRtam / bhuutvaa prayaati devasya priitaye surapuujane /65/ gangaapi svayam aayaati puujaapaatrajalaM prati / amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /66/ svastikaM gomukhaM padmam ardhasvastikam eva ca / paryankam aasanaM zastam abhiiSTasurapuujane /67/ paadayantram idaM proktaM sarvamantrottamottamam / tad gRhNiiyaad varaahasya biijena prathamaM budhaH /68/ maayaadir agnibiijasya caturthaH samavyaaptikaH / SaSThasvaroparicaro vaaraahaM biijam ucyate /69/ vaaraahaviijasaMzuddhaM mantrapaadadvaye kRtam / pazyann abhiiSTadevaM tu paadadoSaM na pazyati /70/ na yuktam anyathaa paadadarzanaM zurapuujane / mantreNa labhate 'bhiiSTaaMs tasmaan matraparo bhavet /71/ deviipuujaa vidhi 6. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.72-81 paaNikacchapikaaM kuryaat kuurmamantreNa saadhakaH / tatra saMskRtapuSpeNa puujayed aatmano vapuH /72/ puujite tena puSpeNa devatvaM svasya jaayate / dvitiiyaM vaiSNaviitantraM biijaM bindvindusaMyutaM /73/ SaSThasvaroparicaraM kuurmabiijaM prakiirtitam / dahanaplavanasyaadau randhrasya dazamasya tu /74/ bhedanaM saadhakaH kuryaan mantreNa praNavena tu / biijena vaasudevasya aakaaze vinidhaapayet /75/ praaNena sahitaM biijaM tat puurvaM paratipaaditam / ajnaataaprayataanaaM tu maNDalasthaanamaarjanaat /76/ dravyaaNaaM viprakaaraH syaat saMsargaaNaaM tathaiva ca / madhukaiTabhayor medaHsaMghaatair dRDhataaM gataa /77/ medinii sarvadaazuddhaa surapuujaasu sarvataH / adyaapi sarve tridazaa na spRzanti padaa kSitim /78/ na ca sviiyatanucchaayaaM yojayanti ca bhuutale / tasya doSasya mokSaarthaM mantraraajaM likhet kSitau /79/ prokSaNaad viikSaNaad vaapi zuddhaa bhavati medinii / viikSaNaM dharmabiijena sthaNDilasya samaacaret /80/ daanto balena saMyuktaz cuuDaabindusamanvitaH / dharmabiijam iti proktaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /81/ deviipuujaa vidhi 7. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.82-92 aadaanaM dhaaraNaM caiva tathaa saMsthaanapuujane / puuraNaM salilenaiva niHkSepo gandhapuSpayoH /82/ maNDalasyaatha vinyaasaH punaH puSpasya saMzrayaH / amRtiikaraNaM paatrapratipattir iyaM naraH /83/ aaniruddhena caadaaya astramantreNa dhaaraNam / paatre tu maNDalanyaasaM vaagbiijaagreNa yojayet /84/ aaniruddhaM bhaved biijam aadyaM bindudvayottaram / phaDantenaaniruddhaM tu astramantraM prakiirtitam /85/ zaMbhur aadyabalaH praantaH saMpuurNaa sahitaa ime / parataH parataH puurvaM samaaptyantaaH sabindukaaH /86/ tRtiiyaM vaagbhavaM biijaM sakalaM niSkalaahvatam / svaraz caturthaH sakalaH saMsRSTau bindunendunaa /87/ vargaadyaadir dvitiiyaM tu vaagbhavaM biijam ucyate / kaamaraajaahvayaM caitad dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /88/ manobhavasya biijaM tu kuNDaliizaktisaMyutam / vaasudevena saMpRktam aadyaM vaagbhavam ucyate /89/ idaM saarasvataM naama yad aadyaM vaagbhavaM smRtam / ekaikaM kaamabiijaadi tribhis tu tripuraamahaH /90/ aadyaM tRtiiyaM saamiindubindubhyaH samalamkRtam / madanasya tu mantro 'yaM kaamabhogaphalapradaH /91/ audetoruupavinyastaM yantraM bhaaskarasaMnibham / tad vakSye kuNDaliizaktim abhedaat tu nigadyate /92/ deviipuujaa vidhi 8. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.93-103 bhuutaapasaaraNaM kuryaan mantreNaanena yaajakaH / yasmin kRte sthaanabhuutaa duuraM yaanti suraarcane /93/ sthiteSu tatra bhuuteSu naivedyamaNDalaM tathaa / vilumpanti sadaa lubdhaa na gRhNanti ca devataa /94/ tasmaad yatnena kartavyaM bhuutaanaam apasaaraNam / astramantreNa sahitaM tasya mantram idaM smRtam /95/ apasarpantu te bhuutaa ye bhuutaa bhuumipaalakaH / bhuutaanaam avirodhena puujaakarma karomy aham /96/ anena sthaNDilaad bhuutaan apasaaryaatha saadhakaH / tato digbandhanaM kRtvaa digbhyas taan apasaarayet /97/ viSNubiijaM phaDantaM tu mantraM digbandhane sthitam / kareNa choTikaapuurvaM veSTanaM bandhanaM dizaH /98/ aatmanaH puujanenaatha karmaarambhaadhikaaritaa / puujitaM caasanaM yogapiiThasya sadRzaM bhavet /99/ svabhaavataH sadaazuddhaM pancabhuutaatmakaM vapuH / malapuutisamaayuktaM zleSmaviNmuutrapicchilam /100/ retoniSThiivalaalaabhiH sravadbhir apariSkRtam / biijabhuutaani caitasya mahaabhuutaani panca vai /101/ teSaaM tu sarvabhuutaanaaM biijaanaaM dehasaMginaam / vaayutejaHpRthivyambhoviyataaM zuddhaye kramaat /102/ zoSaNaM dahanaM bhasmaprotsaado 'mRtavarSaNam / aaplaavanaM ca kartavyaM cintaamaatravizuddhaye /103/ deviipuujaa vidhi 9. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.104-117ab aNDasya cintanaad bhedaat tanmadhye devacintanaat / svakiiyasyeSTadevasya cintaa sarvaatmanaa bhavet /104/ so 'ham ity asya satataM cintanaad devaruupataa / aatmano jaayate samyak saMskRtiH puSpadaanataH /105/ ahaM devo 'tha naivedyaM puSpagandhaadikaM ca yat / puujopakaraNaarthaM ca devatvam iha jaayate /106/ devaadhaaro hy ahaM devo devaM devaaya yojayet / sarveSaaM devataasRSTyaa jaayate zuddhataapi ca /107/ manojiivaatmanoH zuddhiH praaNaayaamena jaayate / antargataM yac ca malaM tac ca zuddhaM prajaayate /108/ gRhe cet puujayed devaM tadaa tasya vilokanam / kuryaad aadityabiijena catuHpaarzveSv api kramaat /109/ haantaH samaaptisahito vahnibiijena saMhitaH / upaantaH sacaturthas tu sa tathaa sakalo 'grataH /110/ aadityabiijaM kathitaM sarvarogavinaazanam / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM kaaraNaM toSadaayakam /111/ azuddhapakSisaMyogapakSiviSThaaprasecane / muuSikaaNaaM tathaa sparzaH kRmikiiTaadisaMgamaH /112/ evamaadiini nazyanti lokanaad gRhaduuSaNam / tatas tu yogapiiThasya dhyaanaM prathamataz caret /113/ dhyaanamaatraM yogapiiThaM pravizaty eva maNDalam / yogapiiThe smRte sarvaM yogapiiThamayaM samam /114/ na yogapiiThaad adhikaM vidyate paramaasanam / yasya dhyaanaaj jagad vyaaptaM sacaraacaramaanuSam /115/ taccintanasya maahaatmyaM ko vaa vaktuM samutsahet / cintaamaatreNa maanuSaM pazya zokavinaazanam /116/ dhaaraNaad yogapiiThaM tu caturvargaphalapradam / deviipuujaa vidhi 10. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.117cd-127ab zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM catuSkoNaM caturvRtim /117/ aadhaarazaktyaa vihitaM pragrahaM suuryasaMnibham / aagneyaadiSu koNeSu caturSu kramataH sthitam /118/ dharmo jnaanaM tathaizvaryaM vairaagyaM kramataH sadaa / puurvaadidikSu caitaani sthitaani kramato yathaa /119/ adharmaz ca tathaajnaanam anaizvaryaM tataH param / avairaagyaM paraM tasmaad dhaaraNaarthaM vyavasthitam /120/ tasyopari jalaughas tu tasmin brahmaaNDam aasthitam / brahmaaNDaabhyantare toyaM kuurmas tasyopari sthitaH /121/ kuurmopari tathaanantaH pRthvii tasyopari sthitaa / anantagaatrasaMyuktaM naalaM paataalagocaram /122/ pRthviimadhye sthitaM padmaM dikpatraM girikezaram / tasyaaSTadikSu dikpaalaaH svargo madhye vyavasthitaH /123/ karNikaayaaM brahmaloko maharlokaadayo hy adhaH / svarge jyotiiMSi devaaz ca caturvedaas tadantare /124/ sattvaM rajas tama iti guNaaH prakRtisaMbhavaaH / sadaa sthitaaH padmamadhye paraM tattvaM tathaiva ca /125/ aatmatattvaM tatra saMstham uurdhvacchadanam uurdhvataH / adho 'dhazchadanaM tatra kezaraagre sthitaM punaH /126/ suuryaagnicandramarutaa maNDalaani kramaat tataH / deviipuujaa vidhi 11. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.127cd-139ab zaavaasanaM yogapiiThe sukhaasanam ataH pare /127/ aaraadhyaasanam asmaac ca tataz ca vimalaasanam / madhye vicintayet sarvaM jagad vai sacaraacaram /128/ brahmaviSNuzivaaMz caiva bhaagatrayavinizcitaan / aatmaanaM cintayet tatra puujane samupasthitam /129/ maNDalaM yogapiiThaM tu padmaM padmaM tu cintayet / zaavaadiiny aasanaaniiha catvaary api vicintayet /130/ yogapiiThaM pRthag dhyaatvaa maNDalena sahaikataam / punar dhyaatvaa tataH pazcaat puujayed aasanaM tataH /131/ dhyaanena yogapiiThasya yathaa yad diiyate jalam / naivedyapuSpadhuupaadi tat svayaM copatiSThate /132/ sarve devaaH sagandharvaaH sacaraacaraguhyakaaH / cintitaaH puujitaaz ca syur yogapiiThasya puujane /133/ abhiiSTadevataapuujaaM vinaa yasya vicintanaat / labhate vai caturvargaM tuSTiH puSTiz ca jaayate /134/ aavaahanaanantarataH paaNibhyaam avataarayet / praaguttaanau karau kRtvaa uurdhvam utkSipya saantarau /135/ nirantaraav adhaH kuryaan naamayan puujakas tathaa / herambasya tu biijena tasmaad avatareti ca /136/ aamreDitena caabhiiSTadevaanaaM lambanaaya vai / naasikaavaayuniHsaaraad viyatsthaa devataa bhavet /137/ evaM kRte maNDale tu sthitis tasya prajaayate / khaantaH zuddhaaMzubindubhyaaM hairambaM biijam ucyate /138/ naazanaM vighnabiijaanaaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam / deviipuujaa vidhi 12. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.139cd-152ab gandhapuSpe tathaa dhuupadiipau naivedyam eva ca /139/ yad anyad diiyate vastram alaMkaaraadikaM ca yat / teSaaM daivatam uccaarya kRtvaa prokSaNapuujane /140/ utsRjya muulamantreNa pratinaamnaa nivedayet / varuNasya tu biijena teSaaM prokSaNam aacaret /141/ iSTena muulamantreNa tathotsarganivadane / laparaz candrabindubhyaaM biijaM vaaruNam ucyate /142/ vilokanaM puujanaM ca tathaadaanaM pRthak pRthak / japakarmaNi maalaayaaH pratipattir idaM trayam /143/ iSTamantreNa maalaayaaH prokSaNaM parikiirtitam / biijaM gaaNapataM puurvam uccaarya tadanantaram /144/ avighnaM kuru maale tvaM gRhNiiyaad ity anena ca / japaante zirasi nyaaso maalaayaaH parikiirtitaH /145/ srajam aadaaya paaNibhyaaM zriibiijena tathaarcayet / antyadantyaantamaatraabhyaaM caadivargatRtiiyakau /146/ parataH parataH puurvaM zriibiijaM bindunendunaa / maalaayaa avataaras tu zirasaH kriyate tadaa /147/ taaM samaadaaya paaNibhyaaM kuryaat saarasvatena vai / zriibiijaanaam aadyam aadyaM binducandraardhasaMyutam /148/ etac catuSTayaM biijaM saarasvatam udiiritam / pauraaNikair vaidikaiz ca muulamantreNa caiva hi /149/ pradakSiNaaM praNaamaM ca kuryaad dharmaarthasaadhakam / bhuumiM viikSya tathaabhyukSya kSitibiijena puurvataH /150/ spRzaMs taaM zirasaa bhuumiM praNamed iSTadevataaH / samaaptihiinaM vaaraahaM biijaM bindvindusaMyutam /151/ kSitibiijaM vijaaniiyaac caturvargapradaayakam / deviipuujaa vidhi 13. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.152cd-157 darpaNaM vyajanaM ghaNTaaM caamaraM prokSayet punaH /152/ naivedyaalokamantreNa puurvaproktena bhairava / naamaakSaraaNi caadyaani caiteSaaM bindunendunaa /153/ tasmai nama iti praante grahaNe mantra ucyate / nivedanam athaiteSaam iSTamantreNa caacaret /154/ vaagbhavasya dvitiiyena kaamabiijena bhairava / mudraayaa bandhanaM kaaryaM muulamantreNa darzanam /155/ parityaagaM tu mudraayaas taaraabiijena caacaret / praantaadiz candrabindubhyaaM SaSThasvarasamanvitaH /156/ taaraabiijam iti proktaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam / mudaM dadaati yasmaat saa mudraa tena prakiirtitaa /157/ deviipuujaa vidhi 14. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.158-166 darzitaayaam tu mudraayaaM bhavet puujaasamaapanam / kaamaM mokSaM tathaa dharmam arthaM modayutaa svayam /158/ dadaati saadhakaayaazu devataa gantum utsukaa / mudraante tu mahaamantraan SaD imaan samudiirayet /159/ yad dattaM bhaktimaatreNa patraM puSpaM phalaM jalam / aaveditaM ca naivedyaM tad gRhaaNaanukampayaa /160/ aavaahanaM na jaanaami na jaanaami visarjanam / puujaabhaavaM na jaanaami tvaM gatiH paramezvari /161/ karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa tvatto naanyaM gatir mama / antazcareNa bhuutaanaaM tvaM gatiH paramezvari /162/ maatar yonisahasreSu yeSu yeSu vrajaamy aham / teSu teSv acyutaa bhaktir acyute 'stu sadaa tvayi /163/ devii daatrii ca bhoktrii ca devii sarvam idaM jagat / devii jayati sarvatra yaa devii so 'ham eva ca /164/ yad akSaraparibhraSTaM maatraahiinaM ca yad bhavet / tat sarvaM kSamyataaM devi kasya na skhalitaM manaH /165/ mantreSu paThiteSv eSu svayam eva prasiidati / daatum devii caturvargaM na ciraad eva bhairava /166/ deviipuujaa vidhi 15. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.167-176 aizanyaaM maNDalaM kuryaad dvaarapadmavivarjitam / visarjanaarthaM nirmaalyadhaariNyaaH puujanaaya vai /167/ paadyaadibhiH puujayitvaa dhyaatvaa nirmaalyadhaariNiim / niHkSipya tasmin nirmaalyaM mantreNa tu visarjayet /168/ gaccha gaccha paraM sthaanaM svasthaanaM paramezvari / yatra brahmaadayo devaa na viduH paramaM padam /169/ visRjya mantreNaanena tataH puurkavaayunaa / dhyaayaMs tu mantreNaanena natvaa taaM sthaapayed dhRdi /170/ tiSTha devi pare sthaane svasthaane paramezvari / yatra brahmaadayaH sarve suraas tiSThanti me hRdi /171/ tata ekajaTaabiijair iSTadeviiM dhiyaa smaran / nirmaalyaM muurdhni gRhNiiyaad dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /172/ maNDalapratipattiM tu tataH kuryaad vibhuutaye / sarvaanguliinaam agraudhaiH padmam aSTadalaanvitam /173/ nirmanthet kSitibiijena maNDalaM caapi bhairava / tatas tu muulamantreNa sarvavazyena vaa punaH /174/ anaamikaanaam agreNa lalaaTam api saMspRzet / samaaptisahitaH praantas taaraabiijaM tataH param /175/ smarabiijaM visargeNa parataH parataH param / bhaved ekajaTaabiijaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /176/ deviipuujaa vidhi 16. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.177-183 tato bhaaskarabiijena sahitenaatmanaa punaH / mantreNa bhaaskaraayaarghyam acchidraarthaM nivedayet /177/ namo vivasvate brahman bhaasvate viSNutejase / jagatsavitre zucaye savitre karmadaayine /178/ tataH kRtaanjalir bhuutvaa paThitvaa mantram iiritam / ekaagramanasaa vaagbhir acchidram avadhaarayet /179/ yajnacchidraM tapazchidraM yac chidraM puujane mama / sarvaM tad acchidram astu bhaaskarasya prasaadataH /180/ tatas tu puSpanaivedyatoyapaatraadikaM ca yat / deviibiijena tat sarvaM punar eva vilokayet /181/ hastena cakSuSaa vaapi yatra yatra kRtaH puraa / mantranyaasas tatra tatra visRSTir amunaa bhavet /182/ praantaadipancamo vahnibiijaSaSThasvaraahitaH / tathopaantaM vaagbhavaadyaM durgaabiijaM pracakSate /183/ deviipuujaa vidhi 17. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.184-193 sthaNDile jvaladagnau ca toye suuryamariiciSu / pratimaasu ca zuddhaasu zaalagraamazilaasu ca /184/ zivalinge zilaayaaM tu puujaa kaaryaa vibhuutaye / sarvatra maNDalanyaasaM kuryaad ekaagramaanasaH /185/ yogapiiThasya biijena sthaNDilaadiSu saadhakaH / vaasudevasya rudrasya brahmaNo mihirasya ca /186/ kuryaat sarvatra puujaasu pratipattim imaaM budhaH / evaM yaH puujayed viSNum amiibhiH pratipattibhiH /187/ caturvargapradas tasya na ciraaj jaayate hariH / zivo vaa mihiro vaapi ye 'nye lambodaraadayaH /188/ prasiidanti suraaH sarve puujaayaa vidhinaamunaa / vizeSato mahaadevii mahaamaayaa jaganmayii /189/ pratipattim imaaM nityaM spRhayaty eva puujane / evaM yaH kurute puujaaM samyak sa phalabhaag bhavet /190/ etair vihiinaa yaa puujaa tato 'lpaalpaM phalaM bhavet / angahiinas tu puruSo na samyag yaajniko yathaa /191/ angahiinaa tathaa puujaa na samyak phalabhaag bhavet / idaM rahasyaM paramam idaM svastyayanaM param / mantravedamayaM zuddhaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /192/ yaH zraavayed braahmaNasaMnidhaane zraaddheSu yajne surapuujane / samyak phalaM tasya labhet sa karmaNo vinaapi puujaaM tad anantam aznute /193/ deviipuujaa* caitra, tRtiiyaa, worship of umaa, ziva, agni, damanaka, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7-7ab umaaM zivaM hutaazaM ca tRtiiyaayaaM ca puujayet / haviSyam annaM naivedyaM deyaM damanakaM tathaa /6/ caitraadau phalam aapnoti umayaa me prabhaaSitam / (tithivrata) deviipuujaa* jyeSTha, zukla, aSTamii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.8cd-9ab jyeSThazukle tathaaSTamyaaM yo deviiM puujayen naraH /8/ sa vimaanena carati gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaiH / (tithivrata) deviipuujaa* txt. and contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.9cd-12: 9c aaSaaDha, zukla, aSTamii, 9d snaana at night, 10ab snapana and puujaa of devii, 10cd snapana and anointing with inducandana?, 11ab naivedya with zarkaraa, 11b aacamana, 11c braahmaNabhojana, 11d dakSiNaa of gold, 12ab eating by himself, 12cd effects. deviipuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.9cd-12 zuklaaSTamyaaM tathaaSaaDhe snaatvaa caiva nizaambunaa /9/ tenaiva snaapayed deviiM puujayec ca vidhaanataH / tataH zuddhajalaiH snaapya vilimpet senducandanaiH /10/ naivedyaM zarkaropetaM datvaacamanam arpayet / bhojayitvaa tato vipraan datvaa svarNaM ca dakSiNaam /11/ visRjya ca tataH pazcaat svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / etad vrataM naraH kRtvaa deviilokam avaapnuyaat /12/ deviipuujaa* zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.13-14 nabhaHzukle tathaaSTamyaaM deviim iSTvaa vidhaanataH / kSiireNa snaapayitvaa ca miSTaannaM vinivedayet /13/ tato dvijaan bhojayitvaa pare 'hni svayam apnuta / bhuktvaa samaapayed tad vrataM saMtativardhanam /14/ (tithivrata) deviipuujaa txt. saura puraaNa 50.50-64. deviipuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.13-83. deviipuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 6.7.64-79. (after zivapuujaa) deviipuujaa contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.13-83: 13-22 construction of a devii temple, mainly its prazaMsaa, 23-34 pratiSThaa of an image of devii, mainly its prazaMsaa, 35-37 bhakti and worship of devii, 38-42 mandirasevaa, 43-45 snapana of the image of devii, 46-53 general description of deviipuujaa (46ab kRSNa, aSTamii; kRSNa, navamii; amaavaasyaa, pancadiktithi, 47 jananiisuukta, zriisuukta, deviisuukta and muukamantra are to be recited, 48 apart from viSNukraantaa and tulasii all flowers are favorite to devii, 49 use of a golden or silver flower is recommeded, 50 a mantra, 51cd dhyaana, 52cd naivedya, 53 effects), 54 bhavaaniivrata, 55-58 dolotsava, 59-61 akSayatRtiiyaa, 62 mahezvariipuujaa*, 63-70 rathotsava, 71-72 ambaapuujaa*, 73-77 navaraatra, 78-79 deviipuujaa*, 80-82 mangalaapuujaa*, 83 concluding remarks. deviipuujaa* aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa or pancamii or saptamii or aSTamii or navamii or caturdazii, worship of devii/durgaa, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.78-79 tRtiiyaayaaM ca pancamyaaM saptamyaam aSTamiitithau / navamyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM yo deviiM puujayen naraH /78/ aazvinasya site pakSe vrataM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / tasya sarvaM mano'bhiiSTaM puurayaty anizaM zivaa /79/ (tithivrata) deviisahasranaamajapamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.11. deviisahasranaamastotra bibl. Bock 1987, 50. deviisevaa txt. saura puraaNa 50.44-77. deviisthaana enumeration of the sacred places(tiirtha) of devii and her various names presiding in each sthaana: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.38.5-30. see Sircar, The zaakta piiThas, pp.107-108. deviisuukta ref. The deviisuukta (RV 10.125), together with the raatrisuukta (RV 10.127), is often incorporated into versions of the deviimaahaatmya accompanied by the six angas, and they came to be regarded as important mantras of the Goddess. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 93, n. 19.) deviisuukta kaalikaa puraaNa 67.119ab maanas taketi mantreNa deviisuuktena yena ca. (human sacrifice) deviitantra kaalikaa puraaNa 60-63. Procedure of the special worship of devii. (deviipuujaa) Worship of devii on the aSTamii and navamii tithis in any of the mediums linga, pustaka, sthaNDila, paadukaa, pratimaa etc. with the offer of one's won blood (nijazoNitaiH). Praise of devii-worship at vaaraaNasi, puruSottama, dvaaravatii, vindhya etc., especially in the differnt rivers, places etc. in kaamaruupa. (note 446: Viz., in the waters of the karatoyaa and the lauhitya; in the nandikuNDa; in the neighbourhood of jalpiSezvara; at the siddhezvariiyoni; on the peak of the niilakuuTa; and at the different places at kaamaruupa (i.e. praagjyotiSapura), especially at the kaamaakhyaayonimaNDala. -- kaalikaa-p. 60.37ff.) Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 216f. deviitantra txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70. deviitantra contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70: 1-4 introductory remarks, 5-13ab various occasions on which one should worship or remember the goddess, 13cd-15 general remarks on the use of mantra, 16-24ab tilaka drawn on the forehead by blood with sarvavazya mantra, 24cd-29 maanasapuujaa at the time of danger, 30 aSTamii and navamii, 31-33 places of the puujaa, 34-44ab various tiirthas fit for the deviipuujaa, 44cd-47 puujaa of mahaamaayaa in kaamaakhyaa, 48-51 mahaamaayaa as the muulamuurti of other deviis, 52-58 kaamaakhyaa is a form of mahaamaayaa to enjoy love, 59-70 three vaahanas of mahaamaayaa. deviitantra vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70 (1-13ab) devyaas tantraM vizeSeNa zRNutaM saaMprataM yuvaam / yena caaraadhitaa devii naciraad varadaa bhavet /1/ puurvatantraad vizeSeNa tathaa vai tantram uttaram / vizeSeNa ca saamaanyaat kathitaM bhavatoH puraa /2/ punar devyaa vizeSeNa puujaayaaM bhaktikarmaNi / yaani tantraaNi zeSaaNi taani vakSyaamy ahaM punaH /3/ yaH kuryaat tu mahaamaayaabhaktim ekaagramaanasaH / anginaa vaangimantreNa ten kaaryam idaM zubham /4/ phalaM puSpaM ca taambuulam annapaanaadikaM ca yat / adattvaa tu mahaadevyai na bhoktavyaM kadaa cana /5/ pathi vaa parvataagre vaa sabhaayaam api saadhakaH / yathaa tathaa nivedyaiva svam artham upakalpayet /6/ dRSTvaa madiraabhaaNDaM raktavarNaas tathaa striyaH / siMhaM zavaM raktapadmaM vyaaghravaaraNasaMgamam /7/ guruM raajaanam athavaa mahaamaayaaM tato namet / pativrataayaaM bhaaryaayaaM sadaiva RtusaMgamaH /8/ kriyate caNDikaaM dhyaatvaa tadaa kaaryo vibhuutaye / zaantikaM pauSTikaM vaapi tatheSTaapuurtakarmaNii /9/ yadaa kuryaat tadaa natvaa deviiyaatraaM samaacaret / tauryatrikaM yadaa pazyet kevalaM giitam eva vaa /10/ tac ca devyai nivedyaiva kartavyaM svopayojanam / yad eva bhuuSaNaM vaaso malayodbhavam eva vaa /11/ svakaaye pariyunjiita tatra mantraM dhiyaa nyaset / vyaayaame ca vidhaane ca sabhaayaaM vaa jale sthale /12/ yatra yatra svayaM gacchet tatra deviiM sadaa smaret / deviitantra vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70 (13cd-24ab) yad yat karma tu puujaangaM tattanmantreNa caacaret /13/ mantrahiinaM puujanaangaM karma yat tat tu niSphalam / yasmin karmaNi yoddiSTo mantras puujaasu bhairava /14/ naivaedyaalokamantreNa tat tat karma samaacaret / devyaas tu maNDalanyaasam iSTamantreNa caacaret /15/ puujaante maNDalaM liptvaa tilakaM tena kaarayet / sarvavazyena mantreNa dharmakaamaarthadaayinaa /16/ balidaane baliM chittvaa khaDgasthai rudhiraiH svakaiH / sarvavazyena mantreNa lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /17/ jagad vaze bhavet tasya caturthaH kasya vahninaa / SaSThasvareNa saMyuktaH kalaabindusamanvitaH /18/ athopaantasthakaaraantaH saparo 'pi tathaa punaH / dvir mohiiti hakaarasya turyo dvisvarasaMyutaH /19/ tRtiiyavargapraantena tRtiiyasvarasaMjninaa / puuritaanto dvidhaa varNas tathaa vaadicaturthakaH /20/ svaro dvitiiyaz ca tathaa kSobhazabdaH puraHsaraH / pureti sahitaH so 'pi mitraM zatruz ca raakSasaH /21/ dakSaprajaa tathaa raajaa sarvazaastra iti zrutaH / vinaapi puujanaM kuryaad yo rahas tilakaM naraH /22/ mantreNaanena satataM sarvaM tasya vaze bhavet / raajaa vaa raajaputro vaa striyo vaa yakSaraakSasaaH /23/ sarve tasya vazaM yaanti bhuutagraamaaz caturvidhaaH / deviitantra vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70 (24cd-33) pravaase pathi vaa durge sthaanaapraaptau jale 'pi vaa /24/ kaaraagaare nibaddho vaa praayovezagato 'pi vaa / kuryaat tatra mahaamaayaapuujaaM vai maanasiiM budhaH /25/ manobhaye samutpanne siMhavyaaghrasamaakule / paracakraagame vaapi kuryaan maanasapuujanam /26/ manasaa hRdayasyaantar dhyaatvaa yogaakhyapiiThakam / tatraiva pRthiviimadhye puujaaM tatra samaacaret /27/ maitraM prasaadhanaM snaanaM dantadhaavanakarma vai / anyac ca sarvaM manasaa kRtvaa kuryaac ca puujanam /28/ pazcaat puSpaadibhiH puujaa bahirdeze vidhiiyate tathaa hRdy api kartavyaa sarvaaz ca pratipattayaH /29/ aSTamyaaM satataM deviiyaajakaH syaat sadaa vratii / navamyaaM tu tathaa puujaa kartavyaa nijazoNitaiH /30/ lingasthaaM puujayed deviiM pustakasthaaM tathaiva ca / sthaNDilasthaaM mahaamaayaaM paadukaapratimaasu ca /31/ citre ca trizikhe khaDgaM jalasthaam vaapi puujayet / pancaazadangulaM khaDgaM trizikhaM ca trizuulakam /32/ zilaayaaM parvatasyaagre tathaa parvatagahvare / deviiM saMpuujayen nityaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH /33/ a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.39 tatra siddhezvariiyonau tato 'pi dviguNaa smRtaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa lauhityanadapaathasi /39/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) deviitantra vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70 (34-44ab) vaaraaNasyaaM sadaa puujaa saMpuurNaphaladaayinii / tatas taddviguNaa proktaa puruSottamasaMnidhau /34/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa dvaaravatyaaM vizeSataH / sarvakSetreSu tiirtheSu puujaa dvaaravatiisamaa /35/ vidhye zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaam api tatsamaa / aaryaavarte madhyadeze brahmaavarte tathaiva ca /36/ vindhyavat phaladaa puujaa prayaage puSkare tathaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa karatoyaanadiijale /37/ tasmaac caturguNaphalaa nandikuNDe ca bhairava / tataz caturguNaa proktaa jalpiSezvarasaMnidhau /38/ tatra siddhezvariiyonau tato 'pi dviguNaa smRtaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa lauhityanadapaathasi /39/ tatsamaa kaamaruupe tu sarvatraiva jale sthale / sarvazreSTho yathaa viSNur lakSmii sarvottamaa yathaa /40/ deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / deviitantra vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70 (44cd-51) kaamaakhyaayaaM mahaamaayaapuujaaM yaH kRtavaan sakRt /44/ sa ceha labhate kaamaan paratra zivaruupataam / na tasya sadRzo 'nyo 'sti kRtyam tasya na vidyate /45/ vaanchitaartham avaapyeha ciraayur abhijaayate / vaayor iva gatis tasya bhaved anyair abaadhitaa /46/ saMgraame zaastravaade vaa durjayaH sa ca jaayate / vaiSNaviitantramantreNa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / sakRt tu puujanaM kRtvaa phalaM zataguNaM labhet /47/ muulamuurtir mahaamaayaa yoganidraa jaganmayii / tasyaas tu vaiSNaviitantraM mantraM praak pratipaaditam /48/ anyaa yaa muurtayaH proktaaH zailaputryaadayo 'paraaH / tasyaa eva vibhaagaas taas tacchariiravinirgataaH /49/ niHsaranti yathaa nityaM suuryabimbaan mariicayaH / devyaas tathogracaNDaadyaa mahaamaahaazariirataH /50/ taasaam evaangaruupaaNi vaktavyaani mayaa tava / ekaiva tu mahaamaayaa kaartyaarthaM bhinnataaM gataa /51/ deviitantra vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70 (52-58) kaamaakhyaa tu mahaamaayaa muulamuurtiH pragiiyate / piiThair bhinnaahvayaa saa tu mahaamaayaa pragiiyate /52/ eka eva yathaa viSNur nityatvaad hi sanaatanaH / janaanaam ardanaat so 'pi janaardana iti zrutaH /53/ tathaiva saa mahaamaayaa kaamaarthaM saMgataa girau / kaamaakhyeti sadaa devair gadyate satataM naraiH /54/ yathaa hi puruSaH ko 'pi cchatrii cchatragrahaad bhavet / snaapakaH snaanakaale vai kaamaakhyaapi tathaahvayaa /55/ mahaamaayaazariiraM tu kaamaarthaM samupasthitam / lohitaiH kunkumaiH piitam kaamaartham upayojitaiH /56/ khaDgaM tyaktvaa kaamakaale saa gRhNaati srajaM svayam / yadaa tu tyaktakaamaa saa tadaa syaad asidhaariNii /57/ kaamakaale zivaprete nyastalohitapankaje / ramate tyaktakaamaa tu sitapretoparisthitaa /58/ deviitantra vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.1-70 (59-70 tathaivetas tato gatyaa siMhasthaa kaamadaa bhavet / kadaacit saa sitaprete kadaacid raktapankaje /59/ kadaacit kezariipRSThe ramate kaamaruupiNii / yadaa lohitapadmasthaa tathaagre kezarii caraH /60/ yadaa pretagataa devii tadaagre 'nyaM niriikSate / mahaamaayaasvaruupeNa yadaa saa varadaa bhavet /61/ puujaakaale tadaa pretapadmasiMhopari sthitaa / raktapadme yadaa dhyaayet tadaagre cintayed dharim /62/ yadaa dhyaayed dharau caanyadvayam agre vicintayet / triSu dhyaateSu yugapat pretapadmaharau kramaat /63/ sthiteSu kaamadaa devii teSu dhyaayeta kaamadaam / ekaikaisminn api tathaa yathaavac chintayec chivaam /64/ ekaa samastaa jagataaM prakRtiH saa yatas tataH / viSNubrahmazivair devair dhriyate saa jaganmayii /65/ sitapreto mahaadevo brahmaa lohitapankajam / harir haris tu vijneyo vaahanaani mahaujasaH /66/ svamuurtyaa vaahanatvaM tu teSaaM yasmaan na yujyate / tasmaan muurtyantaraM kRtvaa vaahanatvaM gataas trayaH /67/ yasmin yasmin mahaamaayaa priiNaati satataM zivaa / tena tenaiva ruupeNa aasanaany abhavaMs trayaH /68/ siMhopari sthitaM padmaM raktaM tasyordhvagaH zivaH / tasyopari mahaamaayaa varadaabhayadaayinii /69/ evaM ruupeNa yo dhyaatvaa puujayet satataM zivaam / brahmaviSNuzivaas tena puujitaaH syur asaMzayam /70/ deviitiirtha a tiirtha. see devatiirtha. deviitiirtha a tiirtha, txt. mbh 3.81.131-132. deviitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.94cd deviitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /94/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) deviivrata paayasaazin for one year, goyugadaana. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.5ab paayasaazii goyugadaH zriibhaag deviivratii bhavet / (tithivrata) (varSavrata) deviivrata paayasaazin for one year, goyugadaana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.59 paayasaazii samaante tu dadyaad vipraaya goyugam / lakSmiilokam avaapnoti hy etad deviivrataM smRtam /59/ (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) (varSavrata) deviivrata paayasaazin for one year, goyugadaana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.112 paayasaazii samaante tu dadyaad vipraaya goyugam / lakSmiiloke vaset kalpam etad deviivrataM smRtam /112/ (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) (varSavrata) deviivrata payovrata on pancamii for one year, goyugadaana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.105 payovratas tu pancamyaaM vrataante goyugapradaH / lakSmiiloke vaset kalpam etad deviivrataM smRtam /105/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata) (varSavrata) deviivrata/durgaavrata txt. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 on the zuklaaSTamii of different months beginning with zraavaNa. devii is to be worshipped with different names like kaatyaayanii, umaa, naaraayaNii, jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa, aparaajitaa, carcikaa, mahiSaghnii etc. (tithivrata) (c) (v) deviivrata/durgaavrata contents. devii puraaNa 33.51-110: 51ab deviivrata, 51cd-57 zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii (51cd zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii, 51d52ab rules of conduct, 52cd snapana with milk, 53ab dhuupa of guggula and turukSa, 53cd snapana with gandhodaka, 54a anulepana with zriikhaNDa, 54b puujaa with bilvapattras, 54cd naivedya and bhojana with paayasa, 55ab kumaariipuujana and dakSiNaa, 55cd mantra to kaatyaayanii, 56-57 effects), 58-64 prauSThapada (58a prauSThapada, 58bd mRttikaasnaana or snaana with clay dug out with the tip of the horn of a white cow, 59ab snaana with aamalakas, 59cd puujaa with yuuthikaapuSpa and snapana with milk, 60ab anulepana with kunkuma mixed with candanodaka, 60cd naivedya of puupaka and kandavanyas, 61a dhuupa of aguru, 61b diipa of tilataila, 61cd kumaariipuujana and braahmaNabhojana, 62ab varjana, 62cd dakSiNaa and svastivaaca and mangalavaacana, 63-64 effects), 65-70ab aazvina (65a aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, 65b mRttikaasnaana, 65cd snapana with dadhi and water, 66a anulepana with rocanaa, 66b dhuupa of baalaka, 66cd puujaa with padmapuSpa, 67ab naivedya of rohita fish or goat meat or zalyaka, 67cd godhuumavikRti and cooked with ghRta as bhojana, 68a kumaariipuujana, 68bc braahmaNapuujana, 68d eating by himself, 69-70ab effects), 70cd-73 kaarttika (70c kaarttika, 70cd mRttikaasnaana with roots of darbha grass, 71a snapana with gandhodaka, 71b anulepana with auziira, 71c dhuupa of pancarasa?, 71d diipa with tilataila, 72ac paayasa with sarpis for naivedya, kumaariipuujana, braahmaNabhojana and eating by himself, 72c svastivaacana, 72d dakSiNaa, 73 effects), 74-77 maargaziirSa (74ab maargaziirSa, aSTamii, 74bc on the ridge of a mountain, 74d snapana with tiirthodaka, 75a anulepana of a boy with kuSTha, 75b puujaa with jaatii and ?, 75c dhuupa of kRSNaaguru, 75d diipa with ghRta, 76a dadhi and bhakta for naivedya, 76b kumaariipuujana, 76cd-77a dakSiNaa, 77bd effects), 78-82ab pauSa (78a pauSa, aSTamii, 78ab snaana with duurvaagra, 78cd-79a snapana with karpuurodaka, 79ab anulepana with maaMsii, vaalaka, and candana, 79c dhuupa, 79d puujaa with niilakuruNTakas, 80a kRSaraa and guDa as naivedya, 80b kumaariipuujana, 80c paavana of himself, 80d-81ab dakSiNaa, 81cd-82ab effects), 82cd-85 maagha (82cd mRttikaasnaana, 83ac snapana of devii with water and kSiiraghRta, 83d anulepana with kunkuma, 84a naivedya of puupa and devadala?, 84b puujaa with kundapauSpa, 84c naivedya of ghRtapuurNa, 84d-85a kumaariipuujana and braahmaNabhojana, 85a eating by himself, 85b dakSiNaa, 85cd effects), 86-90ab phaalguna (86a snaana with sarSapa, 86bd snapana with aamraphalodaka, ikSurasa and water, 87a anulepana with rocana, 87b puujaa with zatapatrikaa, 87c diipa with ghRta, 87cd dhuupa of candana, 87d-88a naivedya of ghRtazarkaraa, 88b kumaariipuujana, 88c eating by himself, 88d-89ab dakSiNaa, 89cd-90ab effects), 90cd-93 caitra (90c snapana, 90cd-91a snapana with maatRsthaanamRdambu and tiirthajala, 91b anulepana with madavilepana, 91c dhuupa with turuSka and uziira, 91d puujaa with reasonable (yuktiyukta) flowers, 92a naivedya of zaalija bhakta, 92b kumaariipuujana with zarkaraa, too, 92c eating by himself, 92d-93ac dakSiNaa, 93d effects), 94-98 vaizaakha (94a snaana with sahakaaraphala, 94b vaizaakha, aSTamii, 94cd snapana with water mixed with maaMsii and vaalaka, 95a anulepana with madhukarpuura, 95b dhuupa with pancasugandhika, 95cd-96a naivedya of ketakiimadana, kSiira, zarkara, 96b kumaariipuujana and braahmaNabhojana, 96c eating by himself, 96d dakSiNaa, 97ab mantra to aparaajitaa and bhavaanii with svasti(?), 97cd a mantra, 98 effects), 99-102ab jyeSTha (99a jyeSTha, aSTamii, 99b snaana with tilas, 99cd-100a snapana with water mixed with jaatiphala, 100ab anulepana with candana, 100cd ??, 101ab naivedya of saktus and zarkaraas, 101b kumaariipuujana, 101c dakSiNaa, 101d carcikaa is mentioned as the deity, 102ab effects, 102cd-106ab aaSaaDha, aSTamii (102c aaSaaDha, aSTamii, 102d snaana at night, 103ac snapana with jalakuSThavaari, 103c anulepana with karpuura and candana mixed with rocanaa water, 104ab dhuupa with candana, karpuura, vaalaka, asitazalyaka, 104cd-105a kumaariipuujana with food mixed with zarkara, 105ab braahmaNabhojana, eating by himself, 105c dakSiNaa, 105d to mahiSaghnii, 106ab effects), 106cd-109 effects, 110 phalazruti. deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (51-57) deviivrataM pravakSyaami sarvakaamaprasaadakam / zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM vaayubhojanaH /51/ snaatvaa saardrapaTii bhuutvaa jitakrodhaH kSamaanvitaH / deviiM saMsnaapya toyena punaH kSiireNa snaapayet /52/ tato gugguladhuupaM ca saturukSaM pradaapayet / tato gandhodakasnaanaM punas taaM yena snaapayet /53/ zriikhaNDena samaalabhya bilvapatraiz ca puujayet / paayasaM daapayed devyaa nivedya tena bhojayet /54/ kanyaa dvijaaMz ca zaktyaa tu teSaaM dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / kaatyaayaniiti uccaarya priiyataaM mama sarvadaa /55/ aatmanaH paavanaM tac ca kRtvaa aapnoti bhaargava / aazvamedhaphalaM caagryaM devyaa lokaM caagacchati /56/ tadaagata imaaM bhuumiM pRthivyaaM jaayate nRpaH / tena sa labhate yogaM zivaapraaptikaraM param /57/ deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (58-64)) maase prauSThapade zukragozRngaagragRhiitayaa / mRdayaa hy aatmajo hy angam upalipya tu snaapayet /58/ tadaa aamalakaiH snaatvaa zuciH sangavivarjitaH / puujayet yuuthikaapuSpair deviiM kSiireNa snaapitaam /59/ candanodakamizreNa kunkumena vilepayet / tataH puupakanaivedyaM kandavanyaaMz ca daapayet /60/ agurudhuupena dadyaat tilatailena diipikaan / tena taa bhojayet kanyaa dvijaan sadvRttivartinaH /61/ paaSaNDaan naavakoketa niicaan zaastrabahiSkRtaan / dakSiNaa zaktito deyaa svasti vaacyeta mangalam /62/ paavanaM caatmanas tac ca sautraaMaNiphalaM labheta / gacchate viSNulokaM ca tadaa vipro 'bhijaayate /63/ dhanaaDhye mahati gotre vedavedaantapaarage / putravaan dhanavaan bhojii sukhaM praapya zivii bhavet /64/ deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (65-70ab) aazvine aSTamii zukle nadiimRdbhiz ca snaapayet / tato deviiM snaapayet vatsa dadhinaa hy udakena ca /65/ aalabhya rocanaa mantrair dhuupo deyas tu baalakam / saMnakhaM sitataamizraM? padmapuspaiz ca arcayet /66/ naivedyaM rohitaM maaMsam aajaM vaa zalyakaM tathaa / godhuumavikRtiM bhaksyaan ghRtapakvaani daapayet /67/ tena kanyaas tu bhojiiyaad dvijaaMz caapi kSamaapayet / zaktito dakSiNaa deyaa aatmanas tac ca bhojanam /68/ gosahasrapradaanasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / aarogii sukhavaan dhanyo jaayate iha maanavaH /69/ durgaanaamaM tu kiirtayet tasyaa loke mahiiyate / deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (70cd-77) kaarttike darbhamuulaabhir mRdbhiH snaayaat tu bhaargava /70/ deviiM gandhodakaiH snaapya auziiraiH puujya lepayeta / dhuupaM pancarasaM deyaM tilatailena diipakaan /71/ naivedyaM paayasaM sarpiH kanyaa vipreSu caatmanaH / bhojanaM svasti vaacyeta dakSiNaaM priiyataaM zivaa /72/ anena vidhinaa vatsa vidyaadaanaphalaM labhet / vedavedaangatattvajnaH tadante zivataaM vrajet /73/ maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM giripRSThataH / sthaapya deviiM tataH snaayaat tiirthatoyena bhaargava /74/ lepayet baalakaM kuSThaM puujaa jaatii gajaahvayaiH(?) / dhuupaM kRSNaaguruuM dadyaad ghRtadiipaan nivedayet /75/ dadhi bhaktaM tu naivedyaM kanyaas tenaiva bhojayet / dakSiNaM(>dakSiNaaM??) zaktito dadyaad aatmanas tac ca paaraNam /76/ imaaM me priiyataaM vaacyaM vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / ihaiva dhanavaan bhogii dehaante brahmaNaH padam /77/ deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (78-85) pauSaaSTamiiSu duurvaagraiH snaatvaa zuklaparicchadaH / jitakrodho advandvaz ca deviiM karpuuravaariNaa /78/ snaapayet lepayec chakra(?) maaMsiivaalakacandanaiH / dhuupaM ca nirdahet praajnaH puujaa niilakuruuNTakaiH(>niilakuruNTakaiH??) /79/ kRSaraaguDanaivedyaM kanyaa bhojayet tena vai / aatmanaH paavanaM tac ca zaktyaa dakSeta vaacayet /80/ naaraayaNii sadaa priitaa mama devii prasiidatu / kRtena gRharaajendra bhuuridaanaphalaM labhet /81/ zubhagodhanasaMpannaH paratra zivaam aapnuyaat / maaghe maasi caajagaavaM? mRdbhiH snaatvaa tu bhaargava /82/ deviiM toyena saMsnaapya tathaa kSiiraghRtena ca / snaapayet punas toyena lepayeta kunkumena ca /83/ puupaM devadalaM dadyaat kundapuSpaiz ca puujayet / ghRtapuurNaM ca naivedyaM kanyaaM vipraaMz ca tena vai /84/ bhojayed aatmanas tac ca dakSiNaaM priiyataaM jayaa / sarvayaagaphalaM zakra labhate naatra saMzayaH /85/ deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (86-93) phaalgune sarSapaiH snaatvaa deviim aamraphalaambunaa / tathaa ikSurasenaiva bhuuyas tenodakena ca /86/ rocane lepayet puujaa zatapatrikayaa graha / diipo ghRtena dhuupaM ca candanaM ghRtazarkaraa /87/ naivedyaM zokavarjyaM ca bhojanaM kanyakaasu ca / aatmanas tac ca kurviita dakSiNaa svasti vaacayet /88/ vijayaa sukhadaa nityam astu me cintitaani ca / anena vidhinaa zakra raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /89/ labhate vaasanaayukto yato deviimayaM jagat / caitraaSTamiiSu snaapayet maatRsthaanamRdambubhiH /90/ deviiM tiirthajalaiH snaapya lepyaa madavilepanaiH / dhuupaM turuuSka(>turuSka??)auziiraM yuktiyuktena puujayet /91/ naivedyaM zaalijaM bhaktaM zarkaraa kanyakaasv api / aatmanas tac ca vaacyaM tu zaktito dakSiNaaM dadet /92/ ajitaa sarvakaamaanaaM puuraNaaya sukhaaya me / vipraaH kanyaaH samaM vaacyaa homadaanaphalaM labhet /93/ deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (94-102ab) sahakaaraphalaM(>phalaiH??) snaanaM vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / aatmano devataaM snaapya maaMsiivaalakavaaribhiH /94/ lepanaM madhukarpuuraM dhuupaM pancasugandhikam / devyaa puujaaM ca kurviita ketakiimadanena ca /95/ kSiiraM zarkara naivedyaM kanyaavipreSu bhojanam / aatmanaH paaraNaM tadvat dakSiNaaM zaktito vadet(>dadet??) /96/ aparaajitaaM bhavaaniiM svasti naamena vaacayet / priiyataaM sarvakaalaM me iipsitaM tu prayacchatu /97/ sarvatiirthaabhiSekaM tu anenaapnoti bhaargava / suuryalokaM vrajed ante tattulyo bhavate graha /98/ aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya tilaiH snaayaad vicakSaNaH / sarvasangaparityaago deviiM jaatiphalaambunaa /99/ snaapayet lepayet tena candanena sugandhinaa / tato vijayenduH puSpaiH puujayed grahasattamaH /100/ naivedyaM saktavo devyaaH zarkaraaH kanyakaasv api / dakSiNaa zaktito deyaa carcikaaM prati vaacayet /101/ labhate zukra yajnasya sautraamaNisamaM phalam / deviivrata/durgaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 33.51-110 (102cd-110) aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe nizaa toyena snaapayet /102/ tato deviiM jalakuSThavaariNaa udakena ca / snaatvaa lepayet karpuuraM candanaM rocanaambubhiH /103/ dhuupaM candanakarpuuravaalakaasitazalyakaiH / bhaktyaa zarkarapuurNaani zubhaani yaani kaani ca /104/ daapayet kanyakaaM vipraan bhojanaM hy aatmanas tathaa / zaktito dakSiNaa deyaa mahiSaghniiti kiirtayet /105/ diipamaalaaghRtenaiva sarvakaamaan prayacchati / sarvayajnamahiidaanasarvatiirthaphalaM labhet /106/ etad vratavaraM zukra mayaa brahmaNaa viSNunaa / jagato hitam icchadbhiz ciirNaM durgaavrataM mahat /107/ bhaanunaa graha vidhvaMsam anena kRtavaan puraa / tathaa devaasurayakSanaagakinnaramaanavaiH /108/ apsarobhis tathaa striibhiH saubhaagyasya vivRddhaye / kRtavaan graha zaarduula tvam api kuryaa yathaavidhi /109/ zravaNaad api praapnoti sarvakaamaM(?) sukhaani ca / iSTaani labhate puMso bandhyaa putraM prasuuyate /110/ deviiyaamala the text is not extant; it is quoted in several texts, i.e. in the tantraaloka; the zakti kaalasaMkarSiNii plays an important play. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 44.) deviiyaamala or devyaayaamala? When describing the zivahasta, abhinava cites a passage of the devyaayaamala, according to which the disciple becomes a samayin merely by seeing the zivahasta, while he will be instantly liberated and die if he is touched by it on the head (tantraaloka 15.460-463). deviizaastra mentioned in devii puraaNa 34.3; devii puraaNa 34.8; devii puraaNa 89.14; devii puraaNa 91.7 (devyavataarazaastraaNi); devii puraaNa 99.17 (nandaazaastra); devii puraaNa 101.21cd (devyaazaastraarthakuzale zivajnaanavizaarade); devii puraaNa 105.9 (mangalaazaastra). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 91, c. n. 216.) devikaa bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249. devikaa bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 217-219. devikaa anumati, raakaa, siniivaalii and kuhuu, worshipped in the devikaahavis. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,14-16] and [90,1-3] atha14 navame 'hni puurvaaNi devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruM15 raakaayai caruM dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity ... atha dazame 'hny uttaraaNi devikaa90,1haviiMSi nirvapati siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM dhaatra eva2 puroDaaaM dvaadazakapaalam ity. (raajasuuya, devikaahavis, nirvapaNa) devikaa nirvacana. KB 19.7 [86,19-20] taa vaa etaa devyo 'thaiSa kaH prajaa19patis tasmaad devikaas. (agniSToma, devikaahavis) devikaa nirvacana. ZB 9.5.1.39 taa vaa etaa devyaH / dizo hy etaaz chandhaaMsi vai dizaz chandaaMsi devyo 'thaiSa kaH prajaapatis tad yad devyaz ca kaz ca tasmaad devikaaH ... /39/ (agnicayana, devikaahavis) devikaa a deity of which there is no aavaahana. ApZS 24.12.3 sa vai khalu vaajino naavaahayed devikaa devasuvo yac ca kiM caitaadRk te manyaamahe /3/ (hautra, aavaahana) devikaa calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa and madhyadeza. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ devikaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.80.110-115 atha gaccheta raajendra devikaaM lokavizrutaam / prasuutir yatra vipraaNaaM zruuyate bhararSabha /110/ trizuulapaaNeH sthaanaM ca triSu lokeSu vizrutam / devikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa samabhyarcya mahezvaram /111/ yathaazakti caruM tatra nivedya bhararSabha / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya labhate phalam /112/ kaamaakhyaM tatra rudrasya tiirthaM devarSisevitam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM siddhim aapnoti bhaarata /113/ yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalukaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /114/ ardhayojanavistaaraaM pancayojanam aayataam / etaavad devikaam aahuH puNyaaM devarSisevitaam /115/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) devikaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.25.9-14 atha gaccheta raajendra devikaaM lokavizrutaam / prasuutir yatra vipraaNaaM zruuyate bhararSabha /9/ trizuulapaaNeH sthaanaM yat triSu lokeSu vizrutam / devikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa samabhyarcya mahezvaram /10/ yathaazakti naras tatra nivedya bhararSabha / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya labhate phalam /11/ kaamaakhyaM tatra rudrasya tiirthaM devarSisaMmatam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM siddhim aapnoti bhaarata /12/ yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalakaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /13/ ardhayojanavistaaraaM pancayojanam aayataam / etaavad devikaam aahuH puNyaaM devarSisevitaam /14/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) devikaa definition, mbh 3.80.115 ardhayojanavistaaraaM pancayojanam aayataam / etaavad devikaam aahuH puNyaaM devarSisevitaam /115/ padma puraaNa 3.25.14. devikaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.9c puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) devikaa a tiirtha/a river. agni puraaNa 109.12d bhuumitiirthaM brahmatuNGaM tiirthaM pancanadaM param / bhiimatiirthaM giriindraM ca devikaa paapanaazinii /12/ (tiirthayaatraa) devikaa *g a river in the diipadaanavratamaahaatmya: agni puraaNa 200,6d. devikaa *g a river. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.130.53cd-56. In the diipadaanavidhi. devikaaH :: chandaaMsi. KS 12.8 [171,4; 6-7] (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). devikaaH :: chandaaMsi. MS 4.3.5 [44,5; 8]; MS 4.3.6 [45,14-15] (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). devikaaH :: chandaaMsi. TS 3.4.9.1; TS 3.4.9.2; TS 3.4.9.3; TS 3.4.9.4; TS 3.4.9.5; TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). devikaaH :: chandaaMsi. KB 19.7 [86,15-16, 18] (agniSToma, devikaahavis). devikaaH :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. TS 3.4.9.7 gaayatrii vaa anumatis triSTug raakaa jagatii siniivaaly anuSTup kuhuur dhaataa vaSaTkaaraH puurvapakSo raakaaparapakSaH kuhuur amaavaasyaa siniivaalii paurNamaasy anumatiz candramaa dhaataaSTau /6/ vasavo 'STaakSaraa gaayatry ekaadaza rudraa ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub dvaadazaadityaa dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii prajaapatir anuSTub dhaataa vaSaTkaara etad vai devikaaH sarvaani chandaaMsi (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). devikaaH :: striyaH. KS 12.8 [170,14] (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). devikaaH :: striyaH. MS 4.3.5 [44,15] (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). devikaahaviiMSi see devikaahavis. devikaahavis bibl. Sindhu S. Dange, 1993-94, "devikaa-offerings in Vedic rituals," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32, pp. 1-8. devikaahavis note, the main description is given in the raajasuuya. devikaahavis in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 9.5.1.34-40. devikaahavis in the agnicayana, txt. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,6-7]. devikaahavis bibl. Kane 2: 1201: for anumati, raakaa, siniivaalii and kuhuu. devikaahavis bibl. Caland-Henry, 1907, L'agniSToma, #257 (pp. 408-409). devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. AB 3.47.1-13 and AB 3.48.6-9. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. AzvZS 6.14.15-16. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. ManZS 2.5.5.11-15. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 8.22 [263,13-264,5]. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 14.25.1-10. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 13.24.1-5. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. VaikhZS 16.27-28 [236,20-237,3]. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. VaitS 24.13b. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.24.1-5 devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati /1/ dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam iti panca /2/ yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasuutaraaNi catvaari haviiMSi zrapayati /3/ samaanaM tu sviSTakRdiDam /4/ devikaa nirvapet prajaakaama iti kaamyaaH /5/ devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, pp. 41-45. devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi. txt. MS 4.12.6 [194,15-195,15]. (mantra) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. KS 15.3 [211,7-8]. (deities and oblations). (v) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. MS 2.6.4 [65,15-16]. (deities and oblations) (v) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. TS 1.8.8.1. (deities and oblations) (v) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. TB 1.7.2.1. (braahmaNa) (v) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. ManZS 9.1.1.30. (v) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. VarZS 3.3.1.25-27. (it refers to the kaamya rites.) (v) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. VadhZS 10.2.21-43. devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,14-90,4]. (v) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. ApZS 18.10.1-4. (According to Caland's note hereon the suutra 4 is based on MS 4.3.6 [45,4].) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. txt. HirZS 13.3.38-42. (It refers to the kaamya rites.) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. KS 15.3 [211,7-8] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 2.6.4 [65,15-16] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.2.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / saMvatsaro vai dhaataa / saMvatsareNaivaasmai prajaaH prajanayati / anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate / raate raakaa / pra siniivaalii janayati / prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaati / mithunau gaavau dakSiaa samRddhyai. devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ManZS 9.1.1.30 zvobhuute devikaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa /30/ devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. VarZS 3.3.1.25-27 aabhir iSTibhir yajate 'numatyai carur iti panca devikaahaviiMSi /25/ madhye caruM dhaatre nirvapaty ante vaa /26/ pazukaamaM yaajayed iti braahmaNavyaakhyaatam /27/ devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. contents. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,14-90,4] [89,14-16] on the ninth day he takes out materials of the first devikaahavis: caru to anumati, caru to raakaa, and dvaadazakapaala to dhaatR, [89,16-90,1] he serves the anvaahaarya and gives a vatsatarii, [90,1-3] on the tenth day he takes out materials of the second devikaahavis: caru to siniivaalii, caru to kuhuu and dvaadazakapaala to dhaatR, [90,3-4] he serves the anvaahaarya and gives a vatsatara. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,14-16] and [90,1-3] atha14 navame 'hni puurvaaNi devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruM15 raakaayai caruM dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity ... atha dazame 'hny uttaraaNi devikaa90,1haviiMSi nirvapati siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM dhaatra eva2 puroDaaaM dvaadazakapaalam ity. (raajasuuya, devikaahavis, nirvapaNa) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,14-90,4] atha14 navame 'hni puurvaaNi devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruM15 raakaayai caruM dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity anvaahaarya16m aasaadya vatsatariiM dadaaty atha dazame 'hny uttaraaNi devikaa90,1haviiMSi nirvapati siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM dhaatra eva2 puroDaaaM dvaadazakapaalam ity anvaahaaryam aasaadya vatsataraM dadaa3ty. devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ApZS 18.10.1-4 agnihotraM hutvaa devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati /1/ dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam iti panca (TS 1.8.8.1) /2/ mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa /3/ pazur apy atropaalabhyo dhaatre / na vaa /4/ (According to Caland's note hereon the suutra 4 is based on MS 4.3.6 [45,4].) devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. vidhi. HirZS 13.3.38-42 zvobhuute devikaahavirbhir yajeta /38/ dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapatiiti yathaasaamnaatam (TS 1.8.8.1) / mithunaa gaavau dakSiNaa vatsatarii vaa /39/ praviitaa praviiyamaaNety ekeSaam /40/ taabhiH prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa yajeta /41/ aamayaavinaM yaajayed vaa dhaataaraM madhyataH kRtvaa prajaakaamaH putrair dhaataaram uttamaM kRtvaamayaavii pazunaa yajate /42/ devikaahavis in the raajasuuya. note, J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, p. 41: This iSTi is prescirbed in the Black Yajurveda only. devikaahavis in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 9.5.1.34-40. devikaahavis in the agnicayana, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,6-7] atha devikaa6havirbhir yajate. devikaahavis in the agnicayana, txt. KatyZS 18.6.20-21. devikaahavis in the agnicayana, contents. ZB 9.5.1.34-40: 34 the time of the performance, 35 prajaapati is dhaatR, 36-37 the reason why the devikaahavis is offered, 38 enumeration of the deities and oblations, 39 nirvacana of devikaa, 40 these offerings are performed for the sake of kaamas, relations between the pazupuroDaaza and devikaahavis. devikaahavis in the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 9.5.1.34-40 (34-35) samiSTayajuuMSi hutvaavabhRthaM yanti / avabhRthaad udetyodayaniiyena caritvaanuubandhyasya pazupuroDazam anu devikaanaaM haviiMSi nirvapati /34/ etad vai prajaapatiH / praapya raaddhvevaamanyata sa dikSu pratiSThaayedaM sarvaM dadhad vidadhad atiSThad yad dadhad vidadhad atiSThat tasmaad dhaataa tathaivaitad yajamaano dikSu pratiSThaayedaM sarvaM dadhad vidadhat tiSThati /35/ devikaahavis in the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 9.5.1.34-40 (36-37) yad v evaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / diza eSo 'gnis taa u evaamuuH purastaad darbhastambaM ca logeSTakaaz copadadhaati taaH praaNabhRtaH prathamaayaaM citau sarvaiva dvitiiyaa sarvaa tRtiiyaa sarvaa caturthy atha pancamyai citer asapatnaa naakasadaH pancacuuDaas taa uurdhvaa utkraamantya aayaMs taabhyaH prajaapatir abibhet sarvaM vaa idam imaaH paraacyo 'tyeSyantiiti taa dhaataa bhuutvaa paryagachat taasu pratyatiSThat /36/ sa yaH sa dhaataasau sa aadityaH / atha yat tad dizaaM paramaM kraantam etat tad yasminn eSa etat pratiSThitas tapati /37/ devikaahavis in the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 9.5.1.34-40 (38-39) sa yaH sa dhaataayam eva sa dhaatraH / dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazo dvaadazakapaalo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH prajaapatir dhaataatha yat tad dizaaM paramaM kraantam etaani taani puurvaaNi haviiMSy anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvyai carus tad etaani nirvapati yad eva tad dizaaM paramaM kraantaM tasminn evainam etat pratiSThaapayati taM sarvaM juhoty etasyaiva kRtsnataayai /38/ taa vaa etaa devyaH / dizo hy etaaz chandhaaMsi vai dizaz chandaaMsi devyo 'thaiSa kaH prajaapatis tad yad devyaz ca kaz ca tasmaad devikaaH panca bhavanti panca hi dizaH /39/ devikaahavis in the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 9.5.1.34-40 (40) tad aahuH / naitaani haviiMSi nirvapen ned atirecayaaniiti taani vai nirvaped eva kaamebhyo vaa etaani haviiMSi nirupyante na vai kaamaanaam atiriktam asti yad vai kiM ca pazupuroDaazam anu havir nirupyate pazaav eva sa madhyto medho dhiiyata ubhayaani nirvapaty adhvarasya caagnez caadhvarasya puurvam athaagnes tasyokto bandhur uccaiH pazupuroDaazo bhavaty upaaMzv etaaniiSTir hy anubruuhi preSyeti pazupuroDaazasyaahaanubruuhi yajety eteSaam iSTir hi samaanaH sviSTakRt samaaniiDaa /40/ devikaahavis in the agnicayana, vidhi. KatyZS 18.6.20-21 pazupuroDaazam anv anuubandhyasya devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati yajnapraiSaaNi /20/ anumatiraakaasiniivaaliikuhuubhyaz caravo dhaatro dvaadazakapaalaH sarvahutaH /21/ devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. AB 3.47.1-13, 3.48.6-9 (AB 3.48.6-9 has a kaamye element). devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. KB 19.7 [86,14-21]. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. AzvZS 6.14.15-16. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. ZankhZS 9.28.1-3. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. ManZS 2.5.5.11-15. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 8.22 [263,13-164,5]. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 14.24.15-17, 14.25.4-6. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 13.24.1-5 (ApZS 13.24.5 refers to the kaamyeSTis). devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. HirZS 9.6 [952-953]. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. VaikhZS 16.27-28 [236,20-237,3]. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, txt. VaitS 24.13. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, cf. txt. GB 1.4.7 [96,9] varuNaad avabhRtham a7diter udayaniiyaaM mitraavaruNaabhyaam anuubandhyaaM tvaSTus tvaaSTraM8 deviibhyo devikaabhyo devataahaviiMSi kaamaad dazaati9raatraM svargaal lokaad udavasaaniiyaaM. (agniSTomasya janma) devikaahavis in the agniSToma, cf. txt. GB 1.4.8 [99,7-10] yad devikaahavirbhiz caranti yaa etaa upasatsu bhava7nty agniH somo viSNur iti devyo devikaa devataa bhavanti8 deviinaaM vedikaanaaM devataanaaM saayujyaM salokataaM yanti9 ya etad upayanty. (agniSTomasya janma) devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. AB 3.47.1-13, 3.48.6-9 (47.1-13) chandaaMsi vai devebhyo havyam uuDhvaa zraantaani jaghanaardhe yajnasya tiSThanti yathaazvo vaazvataro vohivaaMs tiSThed evaM tebhya etaM maitraavaruNaM pazupuroDaazaM anu devikaahaviiMSi nirvaped /1/ dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ etaani vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatraM traiSTubhaM jaagatam aanuSTubham anv anyaany etaani hi yajne pratamaam iva kriyanta /6/ etair ha vaa asya chandobhir yajataH sarvaiz chandobhir iSTaM bhavati ya evaM veda /7/ tad vai yad idam aahuH sudhaayaaM ha vai vaajii suhito dadhaatiiti chandaaMsi vai tat sudhaayaaM ha vaa enaM chandaaMsi dadhaty /8/ ananudhyaayinaM lokaM jayati ya evaM veda /9/ tad dhaika aahur dhaataaram eva sarvaasaaM purastaat-purastaad aajyena pariyajet tad aasu sarvaasu mithunaM dadhaatiiti /10/ tad u vaa aahur jaami vaa etad yajne kriyate yatra samaaniibhyaam RgbhyaaM samaane 'han yajatiiti /11/ yadi ha vaa api bahavya iva jaayaaH patir vaava taasaaM mithunaM tad yad aasaaM dhaataaraM purastaad yajati tad aasu sarvaasu mithunaM dadhaatiiti /12/ nu devikaanaam /13/AB 3.48.6-8 taa ubhayiir gatazritaH prajaatikaamasya saMnirvapen /6/ na tv eShiSyamaaNasya /7/ yad enaa eSiSyamaaNasya saMnirvaped iizvaro haasya vitte devaa arantor yad vaa ayam aatmane 'lam amaMsteti /8/ devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. AB 3.47.1-13, 3.48.6-9 (48.6-9) taa ubhayiir gatazritaH prajaatikaamasya saMnirvapen /6/ na tv eShiSyamaaNasya /7/ yad enaa eSiSyamaaNasya saMnirvaped iizvaro haasya vitte devaa arantor yad vaa ayam aatmane 'lam amaMsteti /8/ taa ha zucivRkSo gaupalaayano vRddhadyumnasyaabhiprataariNasyobhayiir yajne saMniruvaapa tasya ha rathagRtsaM gaahamaanaM dRSTvopaacettham aham asya raajayasya devikaaz ca deviiz cobhayiir yajna samamaadayaM yad asyetthaM rathagRtso gaahata iti catuHSaSTiM kavacinaH zazvad dhaasya te putranaptaara aasuH /48/ devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. KB 19.7 [86,14-21] athaanuubandhyasya pazupuroDaazam anvanci devikaabhyo haviiMSi nirvapanti14 yaatayaamaani ha vaa etasya cchandaaMsi bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaM15si vai devikaas tad yad devikaabhyo haviiMSi nirvapanti tathaa haasyaayaata16yaamaani punaryaamaaNi bhavanty atho dhiitarasaani ha vaa etasya cchandaaMsi17 bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi vai devikaas tad yad devikaabhyo haviiMSi18 nirvapanti cchandasaam eva sarasataayai taa vaa etaa devyo 'thaiSa kaH prajaa19patis tasmaad devikaas taani vai panca haviiMSi bhavanti pancapadaa panktiH paankto20 vai yajno yajnasyaivaaptyai. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. AzvZS 6.14.15-16 yady anuubandhye pazupuroDaazam anu vedikaahaviiMSi nirvapeyur dhaataanumatii raakaa siniivaalii kuhuuH /15/ dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe praaciiM jiivaatum akSitaam / vayaM devasya dhiimahi sumatiM vaajiniivataH / dhaataa prajaanaam uta raaya iize dhaatedam vizvaM bhuvaM jajaana / dhaataa kRSTiir animiSaabhicaSTe dhaatra id dhavyaM ghRtavaj juhoteti /16/ (gaargyanaaraayaNa on s. 16: dhaatur ihaivaamnaayate / itareSaam adRSTaadezanyaayenaanveSaNiiyaaH //) devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. ZankhZS 9.28.1-3 devikaahaviiMSi caanvanci pazupurolaazam /1/ anumatyai kuhvai raakaasiniivaaliibhyaaM dhaatre /2/ kuhuum ahaM suvRtaM vidmanaapasam asmin yajne suhavaaM johaviimi / saa no dadaatu zravaNaM pitRRNaaM tasyai te devi haviSaa vidhema // kuhuur devaanaam amRtasya patniir havyaa no asya haviSaH kRNotu / saM daazuSe kiratu bhuuri vaamaM raayaspoSaM cikituSe dadaatu // dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe praaciiM jiivaatum akSitim / vayaM devasya dhiimahi sumatiM satyadharmaNaH / dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize dhaatedaM vizvaM bhuvanaM jajaana / dhaataa putraM yajamaanaaya daataa tasmaa u havyaM ghRtavaj juhota // iti /3/ devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. ManZS 2.5.5.11-15 pazupuroDaazam anu devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruu raakaayai siniivaalyai kuhvai dhaatre dvaadazakapaalam / somasthaaliiSu zrapayati /11/ siddham aa pracaraNaat /12/ pazupuroDaazena pracaryopaaMzu devikaahavirbhiH pracarati /13/ eSo 'nvayane kalpaH /14/ pazupuroDaazasya devikaahaviSaaM ca samavadaayaaniruktena sviSTakRtaa pracarati /15/ devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 8.22 [263,13-164,5] athaaraNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagniin vihRtya uurvaaNi13 devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM dhaatre14 puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity anvaahaaryam aasaadya vatsatariiM dadaati264,1 saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate 'tha tadaaniim eva pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH2 praNiiyottaraaNi devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati siniivaalyai caruM3 kuhvai caruM dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity anvaahaaryam aasaadya4 vatsataraM dadaati saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. BharZS 14.24.15-17, 14.25.4-6 anuubandhyaayaaH pazupuroDaazam devikaahaviiMSy anunirvapati dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity etaani /15/ uttamaM dhaataaraM karoti /16/ yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasv etaaMz caruM zrapayanti /17/ ... devikaahavirbhiH pracaryaamikSaayai devatena pracarati /4/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaa saMtisThate /5/ tantram aamikSaayai devikaahaviSaaM ca sviSTakRdiDam /6/ devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.24.1-5 devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati /1/ dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam iti panca /2/ yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasuuttaraaNi catvaari haviiMSi zrapayati /3/ samaanaM tu sviSTakRdiDam /4/ devikaa nirvapet prajaakaama iti kaamyaaH /5/ devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. HirZS 9.6 [952-953] anuubandhyaayaaH pazupuroDaazaM nirupya daivikaani haviiMSy anunirvapati [952,26-27], dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapatiiti yathaa samaamnaatam [952,29], somasthaaliisv ete caravaH payasi zrapante [953,3], anuubandhyaayaaH pazupuroDaazasya devikaahaviSaaM ca samaanaM sviSTakRdiDam [953,6-7]. devikaahavis in the agniSToma, vidhi. VaikhZS 16.27-28 [236,20-237,3] anuubandhyaayaaH pazu20puroDaazaM nirupya devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati dhaatre puroDaazaM21 dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai22 caruM kuhvai carum iti taasu somasthaaliiSv etaaMz caruun payasi237,1 zrapayati /27/2 pazupuroDaazasya devikaahaviSaaM ca samaanaM sviSTakRdiDam. devikaahavis vidhi. VaitS 24.13 vazaapazupuroDaazaad devikaahaviiMSi /13/ devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, p. 42: Through the devikaa-haviiMSi the fulfilment of various wishes can be obtained: offspring, cattle, a village (graama-), continuity of sacrificial activity, recovery from a long-lasting illness (yo jyog aamayati), (mental) vigour (medhaa-), splendour (ruc). (note 3: Cf. Also ApZS 13.24.5.) The nature of the wish seems to determine the time of the dhaatR offering before, in the middle, or at the end, of the offerings for the female devikaas. (note4: Cf. TS 3.4.9, MS 4.3.5-6, KS 12.8.) devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. MS 4.12.6 [194,15-195,15] (mantra) (kaamyeSTiyaajyaas). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. TS 3.3.11.2-5 (g-u) (mantra) (kaamyeSTiyaajyaas). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. KS 12.8 [170,3-171,7] (in the context of the kaamyeSTis). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16] (in the context of the raajasuuya). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. TS 3.4.9.1-7 (aupaanuvaakya). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. AB 3.48.6-9 (in the context of the agniSToma). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,1-8] (aupaanuvaakya). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, txt. HirZS 13.3.41-42 (in the context of the raajasuuya). devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi. contents. TS 3.4.9.1-7: 1 prajaakaama, 1-2 pazukaama, 2-3 graamakaama, 3 jyogaamayaavin, 3-4 when the yajna does not favor him/yajnakaama, 4-5 one who has sacrificed/iijaana, 5 when medhaa does not favor him/medhaakaama, 5-6 rukkaama, 6-7 four devikaas are divided into two parts and dhaatR is worshipped in the middle. devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi. vidhi. TS 3.4.9.1-7 (1-3) devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty, etaa eva nirvapet pazukaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi /1/ iva khalu vai pazavaz chandobhir evaasmai pazuun prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti praiva tena vaapayaty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati pazuun eva prajaataan kuhvaa pratiSThaapayaty, etaa eva nirvaped graamakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai graamaz chandobhir evaasmai graamam /2/ avarunddhe madhyato dhaataaraM karoti madhyata evainaM graamasya dadhaaty, etaa eva nirvapej jyogaamayaavii chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi khalu vaa etam abhimanyante yasya jyog aamayati chandobhir evainam agadaM karoti madhyato dhaataaraM karoti madhyato vaa etasyaakLptaM yasya jyog aamayati madhyata evaasya tena kalpayaty devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi. TS 3.4.9.1-7 (3-6) etaa eva niH /3/ vaped yaM yajno nopanamec chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi khalu vaa etaM nopanamanti yaM yajno nopanamati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mukhata evaasmai chandaaMsi dadhaaty upainaM yajno namaty, etaa eva nirvaped iijaanaz chandaaMsi vai devikaa yaatayaamaaniiva khalu vaa etasya chandaaMsi ya iijaana uttamaM dhaataaraM karoti /4/ upariSTaad evaasmai chandaaMsy ayaatayaamaany avarunddha upainam uttaro yajno namaty, etaa eva nirvaped yaM medhaa nopanamec chandaaMsi vai devikaaz cahandaaMsi khalu vaa etaM nopanamanti yaM medhaa nopanamati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mukhata evaasmai chandaaMsi dadhaaty upainaM medhaa namaty, etaa eva nirvapet /5/ rukkaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai ruk chandobhir evaasmin rucaM dadhaati kSiire bhavanti rucam evaasmin dadhati madhyato dhaataaraM karoti madhyata evainaM ruco dadhaati devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi. TS 3.4.9.1-7 (6-7) gaayatrii vaa anumatis triSTug raakaa jagatii siniivaaly anuSTup kuhuur dhaataa vaSaTkaaraH puurvapakSo raakaaparapakSaH kuhuur amaavaasyaa siniivaalii paurNamaasy anumatiz candramaa dhaataaSTau /6/ vasavo 'STaakSaraa gaayatry ekaadaza rudraa ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub dvaadazaadityaa dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii prajaapatir anuSTub dhaataa vaSaTkaara etad vai devikaaH sarvaani chandaaMsi sarvaaz ca devataa vaSaTkaaras taa yat saha sarvaa nirvaped iizvaraa enaM pradaho dve prathame nirupya dhaatus tRtiiyaM nirvapet tatho evottare nirvapet tathainaM na pradahanty atho yasmai kaamaaya nirupyante taM evaabhir upaapnoti /7/ devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, contents. KS 12.8 [170,3-171,7]: [170,3-4] devikaaH :: chandaaMsi, [170,5-6] a paSThauhii apraviitaa is dakSiNaa, [170,6-13] pazukaama, [170,13-19] prajaakaama, [170,19-22] aamayaavin, [170,22-171,3] some pazus are viirastha and some are aviirastha, [171,3-6] sarvavedasin, [171,6-7] somayaajin. devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. KS 12.8 [170,3-171,7] ([170,3-13]) saMvatsaraM vaa etasya chandaaMsi yaatayaamaani bhavanti yas somena ya3jate chandaaMsi devikaaz chandaaMsy evaayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi kurute4 paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaazaa vaa eSaazaam eSa upaabhiSicyata aazaam e5vaasmai karoti, pazukaamo devikaabhir yajate chandaaMsi devikaa mithunaM6 chandaaMsi gaayatry anumatii raakaa triSTup siniivaalii jagatii kuhuur anuSTu7b dhaataa vaSaTkaaro yad dve avare dve pare tan mithunaM yad dhaataa vaSaTkaaras tan mi8thunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati // yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saa9numatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa10 saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yat puurNo 'nyaaM vasaty uuno 'nyaaM tan mithunaM11 yat pazyanty anyaa naanyaaM tan mithunaM yac candramaa amaavaasyaayaa adhi prajaayate12 tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. KS 12.8 [170,3-171,7] ([170,13-19]) prajaakaamo devikaa13bhir yajeta dhaataaram uttamaM kuryaat striyo vai devikaaH pumaan dhaataa paraaciiH14 prajaa reto dadhate paraaciiSv evaitad reto dhiiyate tad aahur na vai tena paraadhatte15 yat puurvaa praviiyata iti vyavadadhyaad dhaataaraM sarvaa evainaa vRSaamodiniiH16 karoti // vindate putraM pazcaaccara iva tu bhavati striibhir hy enaM pazcaat pari17Nayati yadaajaayeta dhaataaraM purastaat kRtvaathainaam eva nirvaped agram evainaM pari18Nayaty devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. KS 12.8 [170,3-171,7] ([170,19-22]) aamayaavii devikaabhir yajeta dhaataaraM madhye kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa19 saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya lubdho 'thaitasyaamayati saMvatsaram evaasmai madhyataH20 kalpayitvaathainam etasmaan mithunaat punaH prajanayatiizvaraaNi vaa enam etaani21 chandaaMsy azaantaani nirmRjaH pazum aalabheta zaantyaa anirmaargaaya // devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. KS 12.8 [170,3-171,7] ([170,22-171,7]) vii22rasthaa vaa anye pazavo 'viirasthaa anye ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaa23 ye pazcaatpuroDaazaas te 'viirasthaa ye viirasthaa bhunjantas ta upatiSThante ye24 'viirasthaaH paraa te bhavanti ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaaH prajaapatiM171,1 te pratiSThaam abhisRjyante yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasu devikaaH2 kuryaad retodhaa hi somas sarvavedasii devikaabhir yajeta pazubhir vaa eSa vyR3dhyate yas sarvaM dadaati chandaaMsi devikaaH pazavaz chandaaMsi atraiSa jaghanyaM4 pazuun pazyati yatrainaan vibhajati yatraivainaaJ jaghanyaM pazyati tata enaan punaH5 prajanayati ya eva kaz ca somena yajeta sa devikaabhir yajeta chandaaMsi6 devikaaz chandaaMsy evaayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi kurute //7 devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, contents. MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16]: 5 [44,4-6] somayaajin, 5 [44,6-8] the performer of the raajasuuya, 5 [44,8-14] pazukaama, 5 [44,14-19] prajaakaama, 6 [45,1-6] aamayaavin, 6 [45,6-10] some pazus are viirastha and some are aviirastha, 6 [45,10-13] sarvavedasin, 6 [45,13-16] somayaajin. devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16] (5 [44,4-14]) somenejaanaM yaajayet saMvatsaraM vaa etasya chandaaMsi yaatayaamaani4 bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi vaavaasmaa5 etad ayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi karoti, raajasuuyenaabhiSiSicaanaM yaa6jayet paSThauhii dakSiNaaazaaM vaa eSa upaabhiSincata aazaa paSThauhy aazaa7m evaasmaa akaH, pazukaamaM yaajayec chandaaMsi vai devikaaH pazavaz cha8ndaaMsi gaayatry anumatis triSTub raakaa jagatii siniivaalii kuhuur anuSTub dhaataa9 vaSaTkaaro yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaa10maavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yad dve11 avare dve pare tan mithunaM yat puuryate 'nyaaM naanyaam tan mithunaM yat pazyanty a12nyaaM naanyaaM tan mithunaM yad amaavaasyaayaa adhi candramaaH prajaayate ta13n mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati, devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16] (5 [44,14-19]) prajaakaamaM yaajayed dhaataa14ram uttamaM kuryaat striyo vai devikaaH pumaan dhaataa paraaciir vai prajaa reto dadhate pa15raaciiSv evaasu reto dadhaati tad aahur na vai tena paraadhatte yad antaraa praviiyataa iti16 vyavadadhyaad dhaataaram madhyataH sarvaa evainaa vRSamodiniiH karoti tad aahur jaa17yata eva pazcaaccara iva tu bhavati striibhyo hy enaM pazcaat pariNayantiiti sa yadaa18 jaayetaatha dhaatre purastaan nirvaped agraM vai dhaataagram evainaM pariNayati /5/19 devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16] (6 [45,1-10]) aamayaavinaM yaajayed dhaataaraM madhyataH kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa45,1 saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya mugdho 'thaitasyaamayati saMvatsaraM vaavaasmaa2 etan madhyato 'ciikLpad athainam etasmaan mithunaat prajanayatiizvaraaNi vaa eta3m etaani chandaaMsy Rte pazor azaantaani nirmRjaH pazur apy aalabhyaH zaantyaa4 anirmaargaayaite vai pazavo yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca yad vriihimayaH puroDaazo5 bhavati tenaiva pazur aalabhyate zaantyaa anirmaargaaya, viirasthaa vaa anye pazavo6 'viirasthaa anye ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaa ye pazcaatpuroDaazaas te7 'viirasthaa ye purastaatpuroDaazaa bhunjatas ta upatiSThante prajaapatiM hy ete8 pratiSThaam abhyasRjyanta ye pazcaatpuroDaazaaH paraa te bhavanti yaasu sthaa9liiSu somaaH syus te caravaH syuH somo vai retodhaaH prajananaaya, devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16] (6 [45,10-16]) sarvave10dasenejaanaM yaajayet pazubhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yaH sarvaM dadaaty atra vaa eSa11 jaghanyaM pazuun pazyati yatrainaan vibhajati yatraivainaan vibhajati tata enaa12n punar avarunddhe, ya eva kaz ca somena yajeta taM yaajayet saMvatsaraM vaa13 etasya chandaaMsi yaatayaamaani bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi14 vai devikaaz chandaaMsi vaavaasmaa etad ayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi ka15roti /6/16 devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. AB 3.48.6-9 taa ubhayiir (i.e. deities of the devikaahavis and deviihavis) gatazriyaH prajaatikaamasya saM nirvapen /6/ na tv eSiSyamaaNasya /7/ yad enaa eSiSyamaaNasya saMnirvaped iizvaro haasya vitte devaa arantor yad vaa ayam aatmane 'lam amaMsteti /8/ taa ha zucivRkSo gaupalaayano vRddhadyumnasyaabhiprataariNasyobhayiir yajne saMniruvaapa tasya ha rathagRtsaM gaahamaanaM dRSTovaacettham aham asya raajanyasya devikaaz ca deviiz cobhayiir yajne samamaadayaM yad asyetthaM rathagRtso gaahata iti catuHSaSTiM kavacinaH zazvad dhaasya te putranaptaara aasuH /48/ devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,1-8] atha vai bhavati devikaa nirvapet prajaakaama iti prathamaM1 dhaataaraM prajaakaamasya karoti prathamaM pazukaamasya madhyato2 graamakaamasya madhyato jyogaamayaavinaH prathamaM yakSyamaaNasyo3ttamam iijaanasya prathamaM medhaakaamasya madhyato rukkaamasya, taa4 vaa etaaH kSiire zRtaa bhavanti, taa yat saha sarvaa nirvaped iizvaraa5 enaM pradaho dve prathame nirupya dhaatus tRtiiyaM nirvapet tatho evottare6 nirvapet tathainaM na pradahanty atho yasmai kaamaaya nirupyate tam evaabhir u7paapnotiiti braahmaNam. devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. HirZS 13.3.41-42 taabhiH prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa yajeta /41/ aamayaavinaM yaajayed vaa dhaataaraM madhyataH kRtvaa prajaakaamaH putrair dhaataaram uttamaM kRtvaamayaavii pazunaa yajate /42/ devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, note: referred to it. VarZS 3.3.1.27 pazukaamaM yaajayed iti braahmaNavyaakhyaatam /27/ (in the context of the raajasuuya, does it refer to MS 5 [44,8]?) devikaahavis a kaamyeSTi, note: referred to it. ApZS 13.24.5 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaama iti kaamyaaH /5/ (in the context of the agniSToma, it refers to TS 3.4.9.1) devikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.278 devikaamaahaatmya, muulasthaanamaahaatmya. devodyaana kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 735-734ab devodyaanaM devabhuumaav utsavaaya prakalpayet / graamasyaantaH sthale vaapi bahir vaa tat prakalpayet /735/ yathaasthalavazaad bhuupo dezaacaaravazaad api / devotthaana(vrata) see devotthaapana(vrata). devottama a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . devotthaapana see caaturmaasyavrata. devotthaapana see devazayanii. devotthaapanavrata see devazayanotthaapanadvaadaziivrata. devotthaapana see devazayanotthaapanavrata. devotthaapana see prabodhinii. devotthaapana see zayanotthaapana/zayanotthaapanii. devotthaapana bibl. S. Jaiswal, 1981. The Origin and Development of VaiSNavism, Second rev. and enl. ed. New Delhi, pp. 163-66. devotthaapanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.50cd-66. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii-dvaadazii. viSNu. Kane 5: 109-110. (tithivrata) devotthaapanavrata txt. niilamata 408-449. kaarttika zukla ekaadazii - puurNimaa, also called devotthaana(vrata). (tithivrata) devotthaapana txt. niilamata 702-706. aSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) devotthaapana mentioned. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21.16 prabodhavaasare praapte kaarttike dvijasattamaaH / saMpuujya kRSNaM devezaM paraaM gatim avaapnuyaat /16/ (gomatiitiirasthakSetrasthabhagavatpuujaamaahaatmya) devyaa is used in a large number of places as a basic word for devii and declined like lataa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 86.) devyaadaNDaka manuscript. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2: University Library, Cambrige Add. 1049, incomplete. A hymn to the goddess attributed to the jnaanaarNavamahaatantra (col.: jnaanaarNave mahaatantre ...). non-saiddhaantika. devyaaSTau see aSTamaatRkaa. devyaavaahanavidyaa hsraiM hsklriiM hsrsauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.109cd-110ab. devyaH :: chandaaMSi. ZB 9.5.1.39 (agnicayana, devikaahavis). devyaH :: dizaH. ZB 9.5.1.39 (agnicayana, devikaahavis). deza documentary evidence, in arthazaastra 3.1.19 and manu smRti 8.52-7. P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, pp. 47-48. deza see aaryaavarta. deza see cakravartikSetra. deza see madhyadeza. deza var. aabhiira [BSkvS, BSkvSW, BS}. deza var. aadarza [BSkvN]. deza var. aagniidhra [BSkvN]. deza var. aakara [BSkvS]. deza var. aanarta [AVPZkvW, BSkvSW, BS]. deza var. aarjunaayana [BSkvN, BS, PRZ]. deza var. aaryaka? [BSkvS]. deza var. aavantya [AVPZkvNE]. deza var. aavantyaka [AVPZkvS]. deza var. aavartaka [BSkvS]. deza var. aayodhya [PRZ]. deza var. aayodhyaka [BS]. deza var. abhisaara [BSkvNE]. deza var. ahicchattra [AVPZkvM]. deza var. alaya? [AVPZkvM]. deza var. ambara [BSkvN]. deza var. ambaSTha [AVPZkvE, BSkvE, BSkvSW, BS, PRZ]. deza var. andhra [AVPZ, BSkvSE, BS]. deza var. anga [AVPZkvE, AVPZ, BS]. deza var. anganaaraajya [PRZ], see striiraajya. deza var. anjana [BSkvE]. deza var. anuviddha [BSkvNE]. deza var. antardviipin [BSkvN]. deza var. aparaanta [AVPZ]. deza var. aparaantaka [BSkvW]. deza var. arava [BSkvSW]. deza var. arimeda {BSkvM]. deza var. atri [BSkvS]. deza var. audiicya [BS]. deza var. audumbara (see udumbara) [AVPZkvNE, BSkvM]. deza var. avagaaNa [BS]. deza var. avantii {AVPZ}. deza var. azmaka [BSkvNW, BS]. deza var. azvamukha (azvavadana, turagaanana) [BSkvE, BSkvN, BS]. deza var. azvattha [BSkvM]. deza var. baadara [BSkvSW]. deza var. baalhiika [BS}. deza var. baalhika [AVPZkvNW, AVPZ, PRZ]. deza var. bahugiri [BS]. deza var. baladevapaTTana [BSkvS]. deza var. barbara [BSkvSW]. deza var. barbaratiira [AVPZkvS]. deza var. bhaasaapara . deza var. bhadra [AVPZkvSE, BSkvM, BSkvE, BSkvS]. deza var. bhadraka [AVPZ]. deza var. bhalla [BSkvNE]. deza var. bharata [AVPZ, BS]. deza var. bharukaccha (see marukaccha) [BSkvS, BS]. deza var. bhasman? [AVPZ] deza var. bhogaprastha [BSkvN]. deza var. bhRgukaccha [AVPZkvSW]. deza var. bhRngin [BS, PRZ]. deza var. bhuutapura [BSkvN]. deza var. brahmaavarta [AVPZkvN]. deza var. brahmapura [BSkvNE]. deza var. caandrapura [BSkvE]. deza var. campa [BS]. deza var. cancuuka [BSkvSW]. deza var. carmadviipa [BSkvSE]. deza var. carmaranga [BSkvNW]. deza var. cedi(ka) [AVPZ, BSkvSE, BS]. deza var. ceri? [BSkvS]. deza var. ciina [BSkvNE, BS] deza var. ciiranivaasin [BSkvNE]. deza var. cipiTanaasika [BSkvN]. deza var. cola [BSkvS, BS]. deza var. Daamara [BSkvNE]. deza var. daarva [BSkvNE]. deza var. daasameya [BSkvN]. deza var. daaseraka [BSkvN]. deza var. daazaarNa [BSkvSE, BS]. deza var. dakSiNa samudra (yaamyodadhi) [AVPZ, BSkvS]. deza var. daNDaka [BS]. deza var. daNDakaavana [BSkvS]. deza var. daNDapingalaka [BSkvN]. deza var. danturaka [BSkvE] deza var. darada [AVPZ, BSkvNE]. deza var. darii [BS]. deza var. darva [AVPZ]. deza var. dazapura [BSkvS]. deza var. devikaa [BS}. deza var. dharmaaraNya [BSkvM]. deza var. dharmapaTTanadviipa [BSkvS]. deza var. dhuuma [PRZ]. deza var. diirghaasya [BSkvNW]. deza var. diirghagriiva [BSkvNW]. deza var. diirghakeza [BSkvNW]. deza var. diviSTha [BSkvNE]. deza var. draviDa [AVPZkvS, AVPZ, BSkvSW, BS]. deza var. ekavilocana [BSkvNW]. deza var. ekapada (ekacaraNa) [BSkvE, BSkvNE] deza var. gaadha [AVPZ]. deza var. gaandhaara [AVPZkvSE, BSkvN, BS, PRZ]. deza var. gaandharva [BSkvNE]. deza var. gaccha [AVPZkvW]. deza var. gajaahvaya (see hastinaapura). deza var. gaNaraajya [BSkvS]. deza var. gartaazraya [BS]. deza var. gauDaka [BSkvE]. deza var. gauragriiva [BSkvM]. deza var. gavasa [AVPZkvE]. deza var. gavya [BSkvN]. deza var. ghoSa [BSkvM, BSkvNE]. deza var. girinagara [BSkvS]. deza var. girizikhara (girizRnga) [BS]. deza var. girizRnga [AVPZ]. deza var. godha [AVPZ]. deza var. golaanguula [BS]. deza var. gomaayubhakSa [BS]. deza var. gonarda [BSkvS]. deza var. guluha [BSkvNW]. deza var. haihaya [BSkvW]. deza var. hala [BSkvNW, BS]. deza var. halaDa [BSkvNW]. deza var. hastinaapura [BSkvM]. deza var. hemakuDya [BSkvSE]. deza var. hemataala [BSkvN]. deza var. huuNa (see zvetahuuNa) [BSkvN]. deza var. jaTaadhara [BSkvS]. deza var. jaTaasura [BSkvNE]. deza var. jaTharaanga [BSkvSE]. deza var. jRnga [BSkvW]. deza var. kaalaajina [BSkvS]. deza var. kaalaka [BSkvSW]. deza var. kaalakoTi [BSkvM]. deza var. kaamaruupa [AVPZkvNE]. deza var. kaamboja [AVPZ, BSkvSW, BS}. deza var. kaancii [BSkvS] deza var. kaantii [AVPZkvS]. deza var. kaantipura [BS]. deza var. kaapiSThala {BSkvM]. deza var. kaarmaNeyaka [BSkvS]. deza var. kaazi [AVPZkvM, BSkvE, BS]. deza var. kaazmiira [AVPZkvN, AVPZ, BSkvNE, PRZ]. deza var. kaccha [BSkvS]. deza var. kacchaara [BSkvN]. deza var. kaikaya [AVPZkvNE, BSkvN, BS, PRZ]. deza var. kailaavata [BSkvN]. deza var. kalinga [AVPZkvE, AVPZ, BSkvSE, BS]. deza var. kalingapura [AVPZkvM]. deza var. kaNThadhaana [BSkvN]. deza var. kaNTakasthala [BSkvSE]. deza var. kanaka [BSkvW]. deza var. kanda [BS]. deza var. kanka {BSkvM]. deza var. kankaNa [BSkvS]. deza var. kankaTa [BSkvS]. deza var. karmaNoyaami [AVPZkvSW]. deza var. karNaaTa [BSkvS]. deza var. karNapraaveya [BSkvSW]. deza var. karvaTa [BSkvE, BS]. deza var. kaulinda [BS] (see kulinda). deza var. kauluutaka [PRZ] (see kuluuta). deza var. kauNinda [BSkvNE] (see kuNinda). deza var. kaunkaNa [BS]. deza var. kauzaambi [AVPZkvM, BS]. deza var. kauzika [AVPZ]. deza var. kerala [BSkvS, BS]. deza var. kezadhara [BSkvN]. deza var. khacara [BSkvN]. deza var. khaNDa [BSkvSW]. deza var. khasa (see khaza) [BSkvE, BSkvNE]. deza var. khastha [BSkvNW]. deza var. khaza (see khasa) [AVPZkvSE]. deza var. kiira [BSkvNE]. deza var. kiraata [BSkvSW, BSkvNE, BS]. deza var. kiSkindha [BSkvSE]. deza var. kohala [BSkvN]. deza var. konkaNa [BSkvS]. deza var. kosala [AVPZkvM, AVPZkvSE]. deza var. kozala(ka) [BSkvE, BSkvSE, BS]. deza var. kRSNavelluura [BSkvS]. deza var. krauncadviipa [BSkvS]. deza var. kravyaada [BSkvSW]. deza var. kSemadhuurta [BSkvN]. deza var. kSiirodasamudra [BSkvE] deza var. kSudraka [AVPZ]. deza var. kSudramiina [BSkvN]. deza var. kucika [BSkvNE]. deza var. kukura [BSkvM]. deza var. kulinda [PRZ] (see kaulinda). deza var. kuluuta [BSkvNW, BSkvNE, BS] (see kauluutaka). deza var. kumaara [AVPZ]. deza var. kuNinda [PRZ] (see kauNinda). deza var. kunaTa [BSkvNE]. deza var. kunjaradarii [BSkvS]. deza var. kunkuNa [AVPZkvSW]. deza var. kuntaka [BS]. deza var. kuru (see uttara kuru) [AVPZkvM, AVPZ, BSkvM, BS, PRZ]. deza var. lankaa [BSkvS]. deza var. lankaapurii [AVPZkvS]. deza var. maadhyamika [BSkvM]. deza var. maadreya [AVPZkvSE]. deza var. maagadha (see magadha) [AVPZkvE]. deza var. maalava [AVPZkvW, AVPZ, BSkvN, BS, PRZ]. deza var. maaNDavya [BSkvM, BSkvNW, BSkvN]. deza var. maaNahala [BSkvN]. deza var. maargara [BSkvSW, PRZ]. deza var. maarttikaavata [BS]. deza var. maathuraka (see maghuraa) [BSkvM]. deza var. madhya [AVPZ]. deza var. madra [AVPZ, BSkvNW, BS, PRZ]. deza var. madraka [AVPZ, BSkvN]. deza var. madhyadeza [BS]. deza var. magadha (see maagadha) [AVPZ, BSkvE, BS, PRZ]. deza var. mahaagriiva [BSkvSE]. deza var. mahaaraaSTra [AVPZ]. deza var. mahaarNava [BSkvSW]. deza var. mahaaTavi [BSkvS]. deza var. mahiSaka [AVPZ, BS]. deza var. malayaka [AVPZ]. deza var. mantriSika [BS]. deza var. maru [BSkvM, BS]. deza var. maruciipaTTana [BSkvS]. deza var. marukaccha [BS, PRZ] (see bharukaccha). deza var. marukucca [BSkvNW]. deza var. matsya [AVPZkvS, AVPZkvNW, AVPZ, BSkvM, BS]. deza var. mathuraa (see maathuraka) [AVPZkvNW, BS]. deza var. mekala [AVPZkvM, BSkvE, BS]. deza var. meruka [BSkvNE]. keza var. mithila [BSkvE]. deza var. mithilaa [AVPZkvM]. deza var. muktaa [BSkvS]. deza var. mleccha (see nirmaryaada mleccha) [AVPZ, BS]. deza var. naagapura [AVPZkvM]. deza var. naalikera [BSkvSE]. deza var. naanvaara [AVPZkvNW]. deza var. naariimukha [BSkvSW]. deza var. naasikya [AVPZkvSW, BSkvS]. deza var. nagnazabara [BSkvSE]. deza var. naSTaraajya [BSkvNE]. deza var. nepaala [AVPZkvNE, BS, PRZ]. deza var. niipa [BSkvM]. deza var. nirmaryaada mleccha [BSkvW]. deza var. niSaada [BSkvSE]. deza var. nRsiMhavana [BSkvNW]. deza var. paaNDuguDa [BSkvM]. deza var. paaNDya. deza var. paancaala [AVPZkvM, BSkvM, BS, PRZ]. deza var. paarata [BSkvW, BS]. deza var. paarazava [BSkvSW]. deza var. paariyaatra [AVPZkvM, BSkvM]. deza var. paaTaliputra [AVPZkvM]. deza var. padma [BSkvE]. deza var. pahlava [BSkvSW, BS]. deza var. pancanada [AVPZ, BSkvW]. deza var. parNazabara [BSkvSE]. deza var. parvata [PRZ]. deza var. paTola [BSkvNE]. deza var. pauNDra [AVPZ, BSkvE]. deza var. paurava [BSkvN, BSkvNE, BS]. deza var. pazcima deza [BS}. deza var. pazcima samudra [AVPZ]. deza var. pazupaala [BSkvNE]. deza var. phalguluka [BSkvNW]. deza var. phaNikaara [BSkvS]. deza var. pizika [BSkvS]. deza var. praagjyotiSa [BSkvE]. deza var. praatiicya [PRZ]. deza var. prabhaasa [BS]. deza var. prasthala [BS]. deza var. pratyanta [BS]. deza var. prayaaga [BS]. deza var. pulinda [BS, PRZ]. deza var. pulindaka [AVPZ]. deza var. puNDra [AVPZ]. deza var. puranga [AVPZkvNW]. deza var. purika [BSkvSE]. deza var. puruSaada [BSkvE, PRZ]. deza var. puSkalaavata(ka) [BSkvN, BS]. deza var. puSkara [BS] (puSkaraaNaya). deza var. puurva samudra [AVPZkvE]. deza var. RSabha (see vRSabha?) [BSkvS]. deza var. RSika [BSkvS]. deza var. raajanya [BSkvN]. deza var. raamaraaSTraka [AVPZkvW]. deza var. raivataka [BSkvSW, BS]. deza var. ramaTha [BSkvW, BS]. deza var. romaka [BS]. deza var. saaketa [AVPZkvM, BSkvM]. deza var. saalva (see zaalva) [BSkvM]. deza var. saara [AVPZ]. deza var. saarasvata [AVPZkvNW, BSkvM, BS]. deza var. saindhava [AVPZ]. deza var. sairindhra [BSkvNE]. deza var. sajjapura [AVPZkvSE]. deza var. saMkhyaata [BSkvM]. deza var. sama [AVPZkvSE]. deza var. samataTa [AVPZkvSE, BSkvE]. deza var. sauraaSTra (see suraaSTra) [AVPZkvW, AVPZ, BS]. deza var. saurikiirNa [BSkvS]. deza var. sauviira [AVPZkvW, AVPZ, BSkvSW, BS]. deza var. siMhala [AVPZkvS, BSkvS]. deza var. siMsaka [AVPZ]. deza var. srughna [bs]. deza var. striiraajya (striibahula) [BSkvNW, BS]. deza var. suhma [BSkvE, BS]. deza var. suraaSTra (see sauraaSTra) [AVPZ, BSkvSW, BS]. deza var. suvarNabhuu [BSkvNE]. deza var. taala [BSkvNW]. deza var. taalikaTa [BSkvS]. deza var. taamalipta [AVPZkvSE]. deza var. taamraliptaka [BSkvE]. deza var. taapasaazrama [BSkvS]. deza var. taarakSiti [BSkvW]. deza var. taGgaNa [BSkvNE, BS]. deza var. takSazila [BSkvN, BS]. deza var. timingilaazana [BSkvS]. deza var. tosala [AVPZkvSE]. deza var. traigarta [AVPZ, BS]. deza var. trigarta (see traigarta) [AVPZkvNW, BSkvN, PRZ]. deza var. trinetra [BSkvNE]. deza var. tripurii [BSkvSE]. deza var. tukhaara(see tuSaara) [AVPZ]. deza var. tumbavana [BSkvS]. deza var. tuSaara (see tukhaara) [BSkvNW, BS]. deza var. uDra [BSkvE, BS]. deza var. uddehika [BSkvM]. deza var. udumbara (see audumbara) [BS]. deza var. ujjihaana [BSkvM]. deza var. upajyotiSa [BSkvM]. deza var. upavanga [BSkvSE]. deza var. utkala [BSkvE]. deza var. uttaradikstha. deza var. uttara kuru [BSkvN]. deza var. uttarapaaNDya. deza var. uurdhvakaNTha [BSkvSE]. deza var. uziinara [AVPZ, BS, PRZ]. deza var. vaaneya [AVPZ]. deza var. vaaricara [BSkvS]. deza var. vaaTadhaana [BSkvN, BS]. deza var. vaDavaamukha [BSkvSW]. deza var. vaideha [AVPZkvSE]. deza var. vaiduurya [BSkvS]. deza var. vaijayantii [AVPZkvSW]. deza var. vaizya [BSkvW]. deza var. valaya [AVPZkvS]. deza var. vanaraajya [BSkvNE]. deza var. vanaraaSTra [BSkvNE]. deza var. vanaugha [BSkvW]. deza var. vanavaasin [BSkvS, BS]. deza var. vanga [AVPZkvE, AVPZ, BSkvSE, BS]. deza var. vardhamaanaka (vardhamaana) [AVPZkvSE, BSkvE, BS]. deza var. vasaati [BSkvN, BS]. deza var. vasudhana [BSkvNE]. deza var. vatsa {BSkvM, BSkvSE, BS]. deza var. veNaataTa [AVPZkvSE] deza var. vidarbha [AVPZkvS, AVPZ, BSkvSE]. deza var. videha [AVPZkvNE, BS]. deza var. vidizaa [BS]. deza var. vijara [AVPZ]. deza var. vinazana [BS]. deza var. vidhyaanta [BSkvSE]. deza var. vindhyaaTavii [BS]. deza var. viraaja [AVPZ]. deza var. viTaka [BS]. deza var. vokkaaNa [BSkvW, BS]. deza var. vRSa [BSkvSE] deza var. vRSabha? (see RSabha) [AVPZ]. deza var. vRSabhadhvaja [BSkvE]. deza var. vyaaghramukha [BSkvE]. deza var. vyaalagriiva [BSkvSE]. deza var. yaamuna {BSkvM, BSkvN]. deza var. yanata [AVPZkvW]. deza var. yaudheya [BSkvN, BS]. deza var. yavana [AVPZkvS, AVPZ, BSkvSW, BS, PRZ]. deza var. yayaavara [AVPZ]. deza var. yazovati [BSkvN]. deza var. zaalva (see saalva). deza var. zaantika [BSkvW]. deza var. zabara [BS]. deza var. zaila [BS]. deza var. zailika [BSkvSE]. deza var. zaka [BSkvW]. deza var. zankha [BSkvS]. deza var. zaradhaana [BSkvN]. deza var. zibi [BSkvS, BS, PRZ]. deza var. ziitaka [BSkvN]. deza var. zmazrudhara [BSkvSE]. deza var. zukti [BS]. deza var. zuudra [BSkvSW, BS]. deza var. zuulika [BSkvNW, BS]. deza var. zuurasena {AVPZ, BSkvM, BS]. deza var. zuurpakarNa [BSkvE]. deza var. zvamukha [BSkvN]. deza var. zvetahuuNa [BS]. deza var. zyaamaaka [BSkvN]. deza to be avoided, see aaryaavarta: cf. places out of aaryaavarta. deza worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ deza HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. deza to be avoided. aSTaangasaMgraha, su.3(22a) naikaaham apy adhivased vaastu tacchaastragarhitam, nadezaM vyaadhibahulaM naavaidyaM naapy anaayakam, naadharmijanabhuuyiSThaM nopasRSTaM na parvatam. ((quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 64, n. 35.) deza to be avoided for the performance of the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.31cd-33 trizankor varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadaza yojanam /31/ uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNena ca vaikaTam / dezaas trizankavo naama varjyaa vai zraaddhakarmaNi /32/ kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / pranaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /33/ (zraaddha) deza to be avoided for the performance of the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.8cd-10ab kiraateSu kalingeSu konkaNeSu kRmiSv api /8/ dazaarNeSu kumaaryeSu tangaNeSu kratheSv api / sindhor uttarakuuleSu narmadaayaaz ca dakSine /9/ puurveSu karatoyaayaa na deyaM zraaddham ucyate / (zraaddha). deza to be avoided for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.29-30 traizankavaM tyajed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNa ca kevalam /29/ dezas traizankavo naama varjitaH zraaddhakarmaNi / kaaraskaaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / praNaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /30/ (zraaddha) deza to be avoided for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.2-4ab trizanku varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa patangasya dakSiNena ca kaikaTam /2/ dezas traizankavo naama vivarjyaH zraaddhakarmaNi / kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca /3/ caaturvarNyavihiinaaz ca ye ca dezaa naraadhipa / (zraaddha) dezaacaara see aacaara. dezaacaara see amuula. dezaacaara see aviruddhadharma. dezaacaara see bhavaacaara. dezaacaara see caritra. dezaacaara see dezajaatikuladharma. dezaacaara see gotrakulakalpa. dezaacaara see graamaacaara. dezaacaara see graamadharma. dezaacaara see graamanyaaya. dezaacaara see janapadadharma. dezaacaara see kuladharma. dezaacaara see regionality. dezaacaara see strii as an authority of rites and customs. dezaacaara see virodha. dezaacaara try to find kuladharma in other CARDs. dezaacaara P. K. Gode. braaratiiyaa vidyaa, vol. 6, pp. 27-30. dezaacaara Kane 3: 848- dezaacaara Kane 4: 669 n.1515. dezaacaara Kane 5: 1258f. dezaacaara Tsuji, vedagaku raonshuu, p. 301. dezaacaara R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 14, c. n. 55. dezaacaara Wezler 1985. dezaacaara A. Parasher, mleccha, 95f., p. 130. dezaacaara Wezler 1985, 18, n. 3. definition of dezaacaara by kaatyaayana quoted in the smRticandrikaa. yasya dezasya yo dharmaH pravRttaH saarvakaalikaH / zrutismRtyavirodhena dezadRSTa sa ucyate // gotrasthitis tu yaa teSaaM kramaad aayaati dharmataH / kuladharmaM tu taM praahuH paalayet taM tathaiva tu // dezapatanagoSTheSu puragraameSu vaasinaam / teSaaM svasamayair dharmazaatrato 'nyeSu taiH saha / tasmaac chaastraanusaareNa raajaa kaaryaaNi saadhayet / vaakyaabhaave tu sarveSaaM dezadRSTena saMnayet // dezasyaanumatenaiva vyavasthaa yaa niruupitaa / likhitaa tu sadaa dhaaryaa mudritaa raajamudrayaa / zaastravad yatnato rakSyaa taaM niriikSya vinirNayet // Kane 3: 862, n. 1672. dezaacaara Kane 3: 861, 877, 878, 880. Wezler 1985, 18-20. dezaacaara G. Yamasaki, 1992, Kodai Indo no Ouken, Kokugakuin Daigaku Kiyou 30: 98, 100f. In the dharma literature the dezaacaara or caritra is highly honored, especially in a newly conquered country. dezaacaara Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 58. dezaacaara ManZS 9.5.5.5 bhinnena sravataa na hastaa avanenijiita na pibed ayaspaatreNety eke tad devapratiSedham ity apare // (gonaamika) dezaacaara AzvGS 1.7.1ff. admitts various dezaacaara at the time of marriage ceremony. Wezler 1985: 13. AzvGS 1.7.1-2 atha khaluuccaavacaa janapadadharmaa graamadharmaaz ca taan vivaahe pratiiyaat /1/ yat tu samaanaM tad vakSyaamaH /2/ (Kane 3: 856, n. 1658: vide H. of Dh. vol. II, p. 441 n. 1049 for remarks of haradatta and naaraayaNa on these suutras.) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 4 with n.15.) dezaacaara ParGS 1.8 graamavacanaM ca kuryur vivaahazmazaanayor graamaM pravizataad iti vacanaat tasmaat tayor graamaH pramaaNam iti zruteH. Kane 3: 880, n. 1720. dezaacaara cf. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,14-15] ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran. In the dahanavidhi. dezaacaara BaudhDhS 1.2: dezaacaara, dezaacaare gautamamatam, dezaacaare svamatam, aaryaavartasvaruupam, agamyadezaaH . dezaacaara BaudhDhS 1.1.2.3-8. Wezler 1985, 8-10. dezaacaara BaudhDhS 1.1.19-26 pancadhaa vipratipattir dakSiNatas tathottarataH / yaani dakSiNatas taani vyaakhyaasyaamaH yathaitad anupetena saha bhojanaM striyaa saha bhojanaM maatulapitRSvasuRduhitRgamanam iti / athottarata uurNaavikrayaH siidhupaanam ubhayatodadbhir vyavahaara aayudhiiyakaM samudrasaMyaanam iti / itarad itarasmin kurvan duSyatiitarad itarasmin / tatra tatra dezapraamaaNyam eva syaat / mithyaitad iti gautamaH / ubhayaM caiva naadriyeta ziSTasmRtivirodhadarzanaat / Kane 3: 858, n. 1663. dezaacaara BaudhDhS 1.5.13 zeSakriyaayaaM loko 'nuroddhavyaH / Kane 3: 856, n. 1660. dezaacaara GautDhS 11.20 (= 2.2.20). Wezler 1985, 10. dezadharma, jaatidharma, kuladharma. GautDhS 11.20-22 dezajaatikuladharmaaz caamnaayair aviruddhaaH pramaaNam /20/ karSakavaNikpazupaalakusiidikaaravaH sve sve varge /21/ tebhyaz ca yathaadhikaaram arthaan pratyavahRtya dharmavyavasthaa /22/ Kane 3: 857, n. 1662. dezaacaara ApDhS 2.6.13.7 notes that in certain countries the special portions of the eldest son in paternal wealth are gold, dark-coloured cattle and black-coloured produce of the soil (i.e. black grain). Kane 3: 880. dezaacaara ApDhS 2.6.15.1. Wezler 1985, 10. Kane 3: 858: Ap. Dh. S. II.6.15.1 appears to lay down that the customs of countries and families (if no opposed to Veda) are authoritative and are to be followed in the respective countries or families. But this view seems to be unacceptable to Baudh. Dh. S. (I.1.19-26). dezaacaara cf. ApDhS 2.11.29.14-15 sarvajanapadeSv ekaantasamaahitam aaryaaNaaM vRttaM samyagviniitaanaaM vRddhaanaam aatmavataam alolupaanaam adaambhikaanaaM vRttasaadRzyaM bhajeta / evam ubhau lokaav abhijayati /14/ striibhyaH sarvavarNebhyaz ca dharmazeSaan pratiiyaad ity eke /15/ Kane 3: 856 n. 1659. dezaacaara VasDhS 1.17 dezadharmajaatidharmakuladharmaan zrutyabhaavaad abraviin manuH // Kane 3: 857, n. 1662. dezaacaara arthazaastra 2.7. p. 62 akSapaTalam adhyakSaH nibandhapustakasthaanaM kaarayet / tatraadhikaraNaanaaM saMkhyaaM dezagraamajaatikulasaMghaataanaaM dharmavyavahaaracaritrasaMsthaanaM nibandhapustakasthaM kaarayet // Kane 3: 860, n. 1668. dezaacaara arthazaastra 3.7. p. 165 dezasya jaatyaa saMghasya dhrmo graamasya vaapi yaH ucitas tasya tenaiva daayadharmaM prakalpayet // Kane 3: 860, n. 1668. dezaacaara manu smRti 1.118 the ancient (or long enduring) laws ( or customs) of countries, castes, families and the rules among heretics and companies (of traders and the like) have been dealt with by him in the zaastra. Kane 3: 860. dezaacaara manu smRti 7.203 "the conqueror should hold as authoritative and binding the lawful customs of the conquered country, just as they are stated to be." Kane 3: 859. dezaacaara practices of various groups are to be considered. manu smRti 8.41 jaatijaanapadaan dharmaan zreNiidharmaaMz ca dharmavit / samiikSya kuladharmaaMz ca svadharmaM pratipaadayet // Kane 3: 859, n. 1665, P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 65. dezaacaara practices of various groups are to be considered. manu smRti 8.46 sadbhir aacaritaM yat syaad dhaarmikaiz ca dvijaatibhiH / taddezakulajaatiinaaM aviruddhaM prakalpayet // Kane 3: 881. dezaacaara yaajnavalkya smRti 1.343 yasmin deze ya aacaaro vyavahaaraH kulasthitiH / tathaiva paripaalyo 'sau yadaa vazam upaagataH // Wezler 1985, 10. dezaacaara yaajnavalkya smRti 1.343 "when a conqueror reduces a country to subjection he should preserve intact whatever customs, laws and judicial procedure, and family usages are handed down from generation to generation therein (provided they are not opposed to zaastras and, as the mitaakSara says, he should not cause confusion by imposing the usages of his won country on the conquered country). Kane 3: 860. dezaacaara yaajnavalkya smRti 1.361 advises the king to punish those who swerve from the usages of their family, caste, guild, or group. dezaacaara yaajnavalkya smRti 1.361 kulaani jaatiiH zreNiiz ca gaNaan jaanapadaan api / svadharmaac calitaan raajaa viniiya sthaapayet pathi // dezaacaara yaajnavalkya smRti 2.192 zreNinaigamapaakhaNDigaNaanaam apy ayaM vidhiH / bhedaM caiSaaM nRpo rakSet puurvavRttiM ca paalayet // (Kane 3: 882, n. 1725) "the varying usages and conventions of zreNis (guilds of artisans), naigamas (traders), heretics and associations (of soldiers and the like) should be respected by the king in the same way as he honours the usages of learned braahmaNas. Kane 3: 860. dezaacaara zukra smRti 4.5.47, caste customs. Kane 3: 881. dezaacaara kaatyaayana quoted by vyavahaara prakaaza p. 89: pratilomaprasuuteSu tathaa durganivaasiSu / viruddhaM niyataM praahus taM dharmaM na vicaalayet // Kane 3: 881, n. 1721. dezaacaara naarada, samayasyaanapaakarma 1-3 paaSaNDanaigamaadiinaaM sthitiH samaya ucyate / paaSaNDinaigamazreNipuugavraatagaNaadiSu / saMrakSet samayaM raajaa durge janapade tathaa / yo dharmaH karma yac caiSaam upasthaanavidhiz ca yaH / yac caiSaaM vRttyupaadaanam anumanyeta tat tathaa // Kane 3: 882, n. 1726. dezaacaara bRhaspati quoted in smRticandrikaa 1.10 dezajaatikulaanaaM ca ye dharmaas tatpravartitaaH / tathaiva te paalaniiyaaH prakSubhyanty anyathaa prajaaH / janaaparaktir bhavati balaM kozaz ca nazyati / udvaahyate daakSiNaatyair maatulasya sutaa dvijaiH / madhyadeze karmakaraaH zilpinaz ca gavaazinaH / matsyaadaaz ca naraah puurve vyabhicaararataaH striyaH / uttare madyapaa naaryaH spRzyaa nRRNaaM rajasvalaaH / khazajaataaH pragRhNanti bhraatRbhaaryaam abhartRkaan / anena karmaNaa naite praayazcittadamaarhakaaH // Kane 3: 861, n. 1671. bRhaspati smRti 1.126cd-130. dezaacaara bRhaspati quoted by vyavahaara mayuukha p. 281, vya. n. p. 11, vya. pra. p.23 kiinaazaaH kaarukaa mallaaH kusiidazreNinartakaaH / linginas taskaraaz caiva svena dharmeNa nirNayaH // Kane 3: 882, n. 1727. dezaacaara pitaamaha quoted by smRticandrikaa 2, p. 26. graamagoSThapurazreNisaarthasenaanivaasinaam / vyavahaaraz caritreNa tirNetavyo bRhaspatiH // Kane 3: 862, n. 1673. dezaacaara zabara on PMS 1.3.15-23 anumaanaat smRter aacaaraaNaaM ca praamaaNyam iSyate / yenaiva hetunaa te pramaaNaM tenaiva vyavasthitaaH praamaaNyam arhanti / tasmaad holaakaadayaH praacyair eva kartavyaah aahniinaibukaadayo daakSiNaatyair eva udvRSabhayajnaadaya udiicyair eva. Kane 3: 851, n. 1648. dezaacaara miimaaMsaakaustubha pp. 43-44 on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.7 zrutismRtyaviruddhaanaaM ziSTair dharmabuddhyaanuSThiiyamaanaanaam aacaaraaNaaM vedamuutatvam / ata eva smRtau zrutismRtyaviddho yaH sa sadaacaara ucyate ity uktam / vaarttike tu aaryaavartanivaasiziSTaprayojyatvam eva sadaacaaratvopalakSaNam / ataz ca tatraiva zrutikalpanam ity uktam / vastutas tu aaryaavartagataanaam apy aacaaraaNaaM zrutismRtivirodhe 'graahyatvaat tasyaiva sadaacaaropalakSaNatvaM na yuktam / ataz caaraaraaNaam api zrutimuulakatvaat praamaaNyopapattiH // Kane 3: 854 n. 1654. dezaacaara aruNadatta on aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa zaariira 1.30 aacaraNam aacaaraH kulaanuruupasya dezaanuruupasya ca itikartavyataalakSaNasya karmano 'nusthaanam. dezaacaara yazastilakacampuu 4th aazvaasa p.95: zruuyate hi vangiimaNDale nRpatidoSaad bhuudeveSv aasavopayoga paarasiikeSu ca svasavitriisaMyogaH siMhaleSu vizvaamitrasRSTiprayoga iti / Kane 3: 859, n. 1665. dezaacaara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.181 bhaaskaroktapancavidhadharmavarNana, dharmavibhaagadezavibhaagavarNana. dezaacaara bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 22.17 dezaacaaraaH parigraahyaas tattaddeziiyajair naraiH / anyathaa patito jneyaH sarvadharmabahiSkRtaH /17/ Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 329. dezaacaara a dharma should suit place and time. brahma puraaNa 75.40 yugadharmaaz ca ye sarve dezadharmaas tathaiva ca / dezakaalaadisaMyoge yo dharmo yatra zasyate /40/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) dezaacaara deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.16-17 aacaaro dvividhaH proktaH zaastriiyo laukikas tathaa / ubhaav api prakartavyau na tyaajyau zubham icchataa /16/ graamadharmaa jaatidharmaa dezadharmaaH kulodbhavaaH / parigraahyaa nRbhiH sarve naiva taaMl laghayen mune /17/ dezaacaara kaalikaa puraaNa 64.33-36 daizikaH puujayed deviiM piiThenaadaizikaH kvacit / tasyaiva hi karasparzaad devii nodvijate zivaa /33/ yadi dezaantaraad yaataH piiThaM dezaantaraM prati / taddaizikopadezena tadaa puujaaM samaarabhet /34/ yady anyataH samaayaataa kaamaruupaad Rte naraH / taddezajopadezena saMpuujya phalam aapnuyaat /35/ yasmin deze tu yaH piiTha oDrapancaalakaadiSu / taddezajopadezena puujyaH piiThe suro naraiH /36/ In the kaamezvariipuujaavidhi. dezaacaara medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.6: yathaa vivaahaadau kankaNabandhanaadi maangalikatvena yat kriyate yaa ca kanyaayaas tadaharvivaahayiSyamaaNaayaaH prakhyaatavRkSayakSacatuSpathaadipuujaa. Kane 3: 859, n. 1666. dezaacaara mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.256 refers to the differing views of daakSiNaatyas and udiicyas on ekoddiSTazraaddha. Kane 3: 878. dezaacaara tantravaartika p. 204: adya tv apy ahicchatramathuraanivaasibraahmaNiinaaM suraapaanam / kesaryazvaazvatarakharoSTrobhayadaddaanapratigrahavikrayavyavahaarabhaaryaapatyamitrasahabhojanaady udiicyaanaam / maatuladuhitrudvaahaasandiisthabhojanaadiini daakSiNaatyaanaam / mitrasvajanocchiSTaspRSTabhojanaM sarvavarNaparasparaspRSTataambuulaadanatadavasaanaanaacamananirNejakadhautagardabhaaruuDhavastraparidhaanabrahmahatyaatiriktamahaapaatakakaaryapariharaNaadiiny ubhayeSaam. Kane 3: 848, n. 1645. dezaacaara naaraayaNa ad AzvGS 1.7.2 vaideheSu sadya eva vyavaayo dRSTaH / gRhye tu brahmacaariNau triraatram iti brahmacaryaM vihitam. tatra gRhyoktam eva kuryaan na dezadharmam iti siddham. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 208, n. 6. dezaacaara haradatta on AzvGS 1.7.2 keSu cid kezeSu sadyaH samaavezanaM dRSTaM vakSyamaaNena triraatraM dvaadazaraatrm iti brahmacaryeNa baadhyate. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 208, n.6. dezaacaara devala in smRticandrikaa 1. p. 10 yasmin deze pure graame traividye nagare 'pi vaa / yo yatra vihito dharmas taM dharmaM na vicaarayet // Kane 3: 860, n. 1669. dezaacaara The nRsiMhaprasaada being a work from the Deccan held the view that marriage with a maternal uncle's daughter was sanctioned by the Veda and was not to be censured. with note 1311: vastutas tu maatulasutaapariNayanaM vadobhihitatayaa na doSa iti ... vistareNa vakSyaamaH / saMskaarasaara folio 9. Kane 1: 866. dezaacaara raajamaartaNDa folio 25b verses 399-401 lokaacaaras taavad aadau vicintyo deze deze yaa sthitiH saiva kaaryaa / lokadviSTaM paNDitaa varjayanti daivajno 'to lokamaargeNa yaayaat // kulasya dezasya ca cittavRttir na khaNDaniiyaa viduSaa kadaacit // ... bRhaspatau gocarazobhanasthe vivaaham icchanti hi daakSiNaatyaaH / ravau vizuddhe pravadanti gauDaa na gocaro maalavake pramaaNam. Kane 5: 555 n. 825b. dezaacaara jiivanmuktiviveka (vaasanaakSayaprakaraNa) p. 54. tathaa hi dezavizeSeNa parasparaM nindaabaahulyam upalabhyate / daakSiNaatyair viprair auttaraahaa vedavido vipraa maaMsabhakSiNo nindyante / auttaraahaiz ca maatulasutodvaahino yaatraasu mRdbhaaNDavaahino daakSiNaatyaa nindyante / Kane 3: 882, n. 1724. dezaacaara kamalaakarabhaTTa desired his nirNayasindhu to be encyclopaedic and therefore, he remarks that the rites called zatacaNDii, and sahasracaNDii are not described in the great works (on dharmazaastra), but as thoses rites had become popular among people, he describes them in the nirNayasindha (in his section on navaraatra pp. 185-86). Kane 1: 933. dezaacaara nirNayasindhu, p. 82. konkaNaas tu varaahapuraaNasthatvena vaakyaani paThanti / aaSaaDhe zuklapakSe tu ekaadazyaaM mahaatithau / jayantii matsyanaamniiti tasyaaM kaaryam upoSaNam / ... tad atra samuulatvanirNaye sati kalpabhedena vyavasthaa draSTavyaa / etaaz ca tadupaasakaanaaM nityaa anyeSaaM tu kaamyaaH. Kane 1: 934, n. 1443. dezaacaara The sarasvatiivilaasa ... informs us that, ... in utkala the ordeal of water alone was resorted to and in zuurasena (mathuraa) and magadha (Bihar) the ordeal of poison alone was administered. with note 1331: yathoktaM candrikaakaareNa jalaviSayor utsannaanuSThaanatattvaat tadvidhim anaakhyaaya kozavidhir ucyata iti / utkalaadiSu kvacid dezeSu jalavidher eva praamaaNikatvena vyavahriyamaaNatvaat / zuurasenamaagadhaadiSu kvacid dezeSu viSavidher eva praamaaNikatvena parigRhiitatvaat / p.200. Kane 1: 875f. dezaacaara Kane 3: 849. Similarly varadaraaja, (1600-1660 A.D.) a pupil of bhaTTojii diikSita, in his work styled the giirvaaNapadamanjarii in a dialogue between a kaanyakubja braahmaNa and a saMnyaasin hailing from vijayanagara makes the braahmaNa host say that each country has certain practices which are duraacaaras such as marrying a maternal uncle's daughter in the south, marriage of girls among southerners even before they are four years old, sitting down to a meal without bathing in karNaaTaka, in mahaaraaSTra the marriage of a younger brother before an elder one, in the hilly country the practice of niyoga. dezaacaara haradatta on ApDhS 2.2.29.16 draviDaaH kanyaameSasthe savitary aadityapuujaam aacaranti bhuumau maNDalam aalikhya. dezaacaara haradatta on GautDhS 11.20: in the Cola country while the sun is in the zodiacal sign of Aries maidens draw with powders of various colours on the ground an orb of the sun together with attendants and offer worship in the morning and evening (aalpanaa); on the full moon day of maargaziirSa maidens putting on ornaments walk about in the village and offer to a temple idol whatever they get in their wanderings; when the sun is in the sign of the Crab, maidens worship the goddess umaa while the moon is in the constellation of the puurvaa phalguniis and offer to the gods mugda beans that have put forth sprouts and salt; when the Goddess of wealth while the moon is in the constellation of uttaraa phalgunii. Kane 3: 880. dezaadhipatya see raajyakaama. dezaadhipatya to obtain dezaadhipatya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,27-28]. dezadharma see dezaacaara. dezajaatikuladharma final treatment of the dead body is done according to them. GautPS 1.1.10 ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ dezakaala a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.19a dezakaala upasp1rzya tathaa sundarikaahrade / azvibhyaaM ruupavarcasyaM pretya vai labhate naraH /19/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) dezakaama* to obtain a deza. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,7-8] dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM piitapuSpaaNaaM dine dine 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / dezaM labhati / dezanaa see confession. dezanaa on the confession in the dezanaaparivarta of the suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, bibl. Shuyu Kanaoka, 1980, Konkomyokyo no kenkyu, Daito Shuppan, pp. 13-49. dezazuddhi BaudhDhS 1.13. dezika viiNaazikhatantra 25b, 29b (dezikottama), 38b (dezikottama), 40b. dhaa (mantra) :: vedi, see vedi :: dhaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). dhaa- see asmaasu dhatta. dhaa- see asmaasu dhehi. dhaa- see mayi dhaatu. dhaa- see mayi dhehi. dhaamacchad H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 314, c. n. 2. dhaaman see priyaM dhaama. dhaaman bibl. W. Neisser, 1927, "Vedica," ZII 5 (Festschrift fuer E. Hultzsch), pp. 283-286. dhaaman bibl. H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., pp. 352ff. dhaaman bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, The meaning of the skt. term dhaaman-. Verhandelingen der Koninklike Nederlandse Akademie LXXIII, No. 2, Amsterdam. dhaaman bibl. J. Brough, 1971, review of soma, BSOAS 34, pp. 344ff. dhaaman bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 29f. dhaaman bibl. K. Klaus proposes the meaning of Besitz in his Die altindische Kosmologie (1986), p. 34 and Bodewitz agrees with him in his The black spot in the moon, salt, seed and the devayajana (1987), p. 313. dhaamavrata phaalguna, puurNimaa, daana of bhavana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.137-138ab triraatropoSito dadyaat phaalgunyaaM bhavanaM zubham / aadityalokam aapnoti puujitaH sa suraasuraiH /137/ suralokam avaapnoti dhaama vratasamanvitam / (vratapancaaziiti). (daanavrata) (tithivrata) dhaamavrata kaarttika, puurNimaa, daana of bhavana. txt. and vidhi. garuNa puraaNa 1.137.3 triraatropoSito dadyaat kaarttikyaaM bhavanaM zubham / suuryalokam avaapnoti dhaamavratam idaM zubham /3/ (Kane 5:322). (tithivrata) (daanavrata) dhaamavrata phaalguna, puurNimaa, daana of bhavana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.79 triraatropoSito dadyaat phaalgunyaaM bhavanaM zubham / aadityalokam aapnoti dhaamavratam idaM smRtam /79/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) (daanavrata) dhaamavrata phaalguna, puurNimaa, daana of bhavana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.126 triraatropoSito dadyaat phaalgunyaaM bhavanaM zubham / aadityalokam aapnoti dhaamavratam idaM smRtam /126/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) dhaamin Kane 4: 668: a special class of priests called dhaamin who alone have the right of officiating at five vedis viz. pretazilaa, raamazilaa, raamakuNDa, brahmakuNDa and kaakabali, that are situated on or about the two hills raamazilaa and pretazilaa (vide Bengal District Gazetteers, vol. 12 for gayaa p.66). originally popular or tribal priests connected with the worship of the mountain? local priest. dhaanaa PW. f. Getreidekoerner. dhaanaa see akSatadhaanaa. dhaanaa see haviSpankti. dhaanaa bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1985, "Altindischen Getreidespeisen," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Heft 44 = Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffmann, Teil I, pp. 15-27. dhaanaa husked and roasted grains of rice or barley, how to make dhaanaa. ApZS 12.4.8-10 avahananakaale laajaarthaan parihaapyetaraan avahanti /8/ kapaalaanaam upadhaanakaale prathamena kapaalamantreNa dhaanaarthaM laajaarthaM ca kapaale adhizrayati /9/ adhizrayaNakaale 'dhizrayaNamantreNa taNDulaan opya dhaanaaH karoti / vriihiin opya laajaan karoti /10/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) dhaanaa RV 3.35.7b stiirNaM te barhiH suta indra somaH kRtaa dhaanaa attave te haribhyaam / tadokase puruzaakaaya vRSNe marutvate tubhyaM raataa haviiMsi // dhaanaa strewn on the burial ground became a dhenu. AV 18.4.32a dhaanaa dhenur abhavad vatso asyaas tilo 'bhavat / taaM vai yamasya raajye akSitaam upa jiivati /32/ dhaanaa to the azvins in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) dhaanaa to indra harivat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. KS 29.1 [168,4-7] Rksaame vaavaibhya4s tad apaakraamataaM pazavo vaag indriyaM praaNaapaanau sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad dharivaaM indro dhaanaa attv ity R6ksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamayor eva tat saayujyam agacchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) dhaanaa to indra harivat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. MS 3.10.6 [137,14-16] harivaM indro14 dhaanaa attu // ity Rksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamaabhyaam eva saayu15jyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti) dhaanaa to indra harivat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. AB 2.24.5 (5) harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu . (agniSToma, haviSpankti) dhaanaa to indra harivat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) dhaanaa VaikhZS 15.4-5 [192,7-13]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza, dhaanaa and karambha) dhaanaa mixed with the rest of the aagrayaNagraha as haariyojanagraha, for details see haariyojanagraha. dhaanaa dhaanaas are mixed in the haariyojanagraha so that the haariyojanagraha will be accepted by agni. KS 28.9 [163,11-16] so 'manyata yad ima11m azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyaami tad anv asuraa aabhaviSyanti yan na hoSyaami ta12d anv aabhaviSyantiiti sa saMsthitas soma aasiit prahRtaa paridhayo 'thopo13datiSThad dhotuM tam agnir abraviin na mayy etam azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyasiiti tasmi14n dhaanaa aavapat taM zRtaM dvitiiyavantam ajuhod yad dhaanaa aavapati zRtatvaayaiva15 dvitiiyatvaaya. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) dhaanaa pitRs are worshipped by offering dhaanaa at the end of the haariyojanagraha. BaudhZS 8.17 [257,19-258,8] atha19 yaacati sphyam upadaatraM barhir ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaaneti20 jaghanena dakSiNena havirdhaane pariitya dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM258,1 dhiSNiyaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarja2yati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM3 prapitaamahaa ity, atha tisro dhaanaa dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca4 tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau ye5 ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity (TS 3.2.5.q) uktvaa,udaG6 paryaavRtyaatra SaDDhotaaraM vyaacaSTe 'thaabhiparyaavRtya tathaivaadbhi7r maarjayitvaitenaiva yathetam etya. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha) dhaanaa the gRhamedha is replaced by dhaanaas and karambha during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). dhaanaa a havis of the annahoma in the azvamedha. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) dhaanaa a supplement of the vrata milk. ApZS 10.16.13 yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/ dhaanaa in the medhaajanana, used as havis mixed with sarpis and tila and eaten by a boy. KauzS 10.10-11 dhaanaaH sarpirmizraaH sarvahutaaH /10/ tilamizraa hutvaa praaznaati /11/ purastaad agneH kalmaaSaM daNDaM nihatya pazcaad agneH kRSNaajine dhaanaa anumantrayate /12/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /13/ sakRj juhoti /14/ daNDadhaanaajinaM dadaati /15/ dhaanaa a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiiraudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ dhaanaa is strewn on the burial ground in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.27 dhaanaaH salingaabhir (yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /69/ (AV 18.3.69) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santuudbhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /26/ (AV 18.4.26) dhaanaa dhenur abhavad vatso asyaas tilo 'bhavat / taaM vai yamasya raajye akSitaam upa jiivati /32/ etaas te asau dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavantu / eniiH zyeniiH saruupaa viruupaas tilavatsaa upa tiSThantu tvaatra /33/ eniir dhaanaa hariNiiH zyeniir asya kRSNaa dhaanaa rohiNiir dhenavas te / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa santv anapasphurantiiH /34/ (AV 18.4.32-34) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviiH taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /43/ (AV 18.4.43)) aavapati /27/ dhaanaa mixed with tila, is spread on the ground of loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,2-4] tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty eNiir dhaanaa hari2Niir arujuniiH santu dhenavaH / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa3 santv anapasphurantiir ity (TA 6.7.1). dhaanaa to pitR barhiSad in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna. TS 1.8.5.1 i pitRbhyo barhiSadbhyo dhaanaaH / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) dhaanaa given as bali to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma) dhaanaa given to braahmaNas for the svastivaacana after the agnipravartana. ManGS 1.6.4 aapohiSThiiyaabhir kausitaan maarjayitvaa dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti /4/ dhaanaa as havis in the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.10.1 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM purastaad dhaanaapuupaabhyaaM bhagaM caaryamaNaM ca yajet /1/ dhaanaa as havis in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ dhaanaa eaten by those who are havirucchiSTaazas in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [31,8-10; 32,1-2] praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis (TS 4.2.8.3g-i) / ... tata etaa dhaanaa asametyaavagiranti yaavanto havirucchiSTaazaa bhavanti / dhaanaa kumaaras eat it at the end of the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.19.1 dhaanaaH kumaaraan praazayanti /19.1/ dhaanaa members of the family eat it. ParGS 2.14.25 dhaanaa praaznanty asaMsyuutaaH /25/ (zravaNaakarma) dhaanaa used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) dhaanaa used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ dhaanaa as havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.4 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . dhaanaa final treatment of dhaanaa, AzvZS 6.12.1-2, 4-5: 12.1 he receives the droNakalaza brought by the unnetR as iDaa, and looks at it, waiting for the invitation, 12.2a he only smells it, returns the droNakalaza and swells himself(?), <12.2b vinisRptaahuti. 12.3 zaakalahoma,> 12.4 he takes dhaanaas from the droNakalaza and looks at them, 12.5 he partakes of them only by smelling and pours them within the paridhis. AzvZS 6.12.1-2, 4-5 aahRtam unnetraa droNakalazam iDaam iva pratigRhyopahavam iSTvaavekSeta /12.1/ harivatas te haariyojanasya stutastomasya zastokthyasyeSTayajuSo yo bhakSo gosanir azvasanis tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa pratipradaaya droNakalazam aatmaanam aapyaayya ... droNakalazaad dhaanaa gRhiitvaavekSerann aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata prajayaa ca dhanena ca // (TS 3.2.5.p) indrasya kaamadughaaH stha kaamaan me dhuGdhvaM prajaaM ca pazuuMz ceti /4/ avaghraayaantaHparidhideze nivapeyuH /5/. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) dhaanaa final treatment of dhaanaa, ZankhZS 8.8.6-7: 8.6 they partake of it only by smelling and distribute dhaanaas among them, 8.7 the hotR wants to get it most amply. ZankhZS 8.8.6-7 apsu dhuutasya deva soma te mativido nRbhi STutastotrasya zastokthyeSTayajuSo yo 'zvasanir gosanir bhakSas tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dhaanaa vyaadadhate /6/ bhuuyiSThaa hotaa lipseta /7/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) dhaanaa final treatment of dhaanaa, BaudhZS 8.16-17: 16 [257,5-8] the unnetR draws one third of the aagrayaNagraha in the droNakalaza, 16 [257,8-9] he puts two pieces of barhis and mixes the aagrayaNagraha with dhaanaa, ... , 16-17 [257,13-17] he carries the rest of the haariyojanagraha to the priests to be eaten; he adds dhaanaa further, they wishes the invitation of the unnetR ...??, 17 [257,17-19] they wipe their vessels and pour down the rest in the uttaravedi, 17 [257,19] the yajamaana keeps aside three dhaanaas, 17 [257,19-258,4] he takes a sphya, a cutter and a barhis, says to the yajamaana to come with him, goes round behind the southern havirdhaana to the south of the maarjaaliiya and digs up the dhiSNya, pours water and puts the barhis there and washes it with water, 17 [258,4-6] he gives three dhaanaas to the ancestors. BaudhZS 8.16-17 barhiSii antardhaaya8 dhaanaabhiH zriiNaati harii stha haryo dhaanaa ity (TS 1.4.28.b(a)) ... harati bhakSaM sa yaavanta13 Rtvijas tebhya unnetaa dhaanaa vyaavapati ta unnetary upahavam iSTvai14kaikaam anvasyante manasaa saMbaadhate /16/15 iSTayajuSas te deva soma stutastomasya zastokthasya harivata16 indrapiitasya madhumata upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiity (TS 3.2.5.o), athainaa nirNi17jyottaravedyaaM saMnivapanty aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata prajayaa ca18 dhanena ceti (TS 3.2.5.p), nivapann eva yajamaanas tisro dhaanaaH sacate, 'tha19 yaacati sphyam upadaatraM barhir ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaaneti20 jaghanena dakSiNena havirdhaane pariitya dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM258,1 dhiSNiyaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarja2yati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM3 prapitaamahaa ity, atha tisro dhaanaa dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca4 tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau ye5 ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity (TS 3.2.5.q) uktvaa. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) dhaanaasoma another name of haariyojanagraha. ApZS 13.17.2 ... indraaya harivate 'nubruuhiindraaya harivate preSyeti saMpraiSau / dhaanaasomebhyo 'nubruuhi dhaanaasomaan prasthitaan preSyeti vaa /2/ (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha) dhaanaMjapya misread of dhaanaMjayya, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, s.v. dhaanaMjayya, note 1. dhaanvana used in the abhicaaras. ZankhZS 14.22.12 dhaanvanaany upazerate /12/ birthday rite KausGS 1.17.6 ... evam eva maasi maasi janmatithiM hutvordhvam aasaMvatsaraat /6/ (utthaana) dhaanvantari see dhanvantari. dhaanvantari worshipped in the birthday rite in a year afther the birth. KathGS 36.12-14 evam ata uurdhvaM viproSyaivaM maasi maasi sthaaliipaakasyeSTvaa jaatakarmaNaa vaajyasyaivaM saMvatsaram /12/ maaMsaM tu naazniitaH /13/ samaapte saMvatsare 'jaavibhyaaM vaagnidhaanvantarii iSTvaa sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /14/ dhaanvantari worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/